m^

:M\

LIBRARY OF

1685- IQ56

AN

INTRODUCTION

TO

THE MODERN CLASSIFICATION

OF

INSECTS;

FOUNDED ON

THE NATURAL HABITS AND CORRESPONDING ORGANISATION

OF

THE DIFFERENT FAMILIES.

By J. O. WESTWOOD, F.L.S.

HON. MEM. LIT. HIST. SOC. QUEBEC; MEM. SOC. C^S. NAT. MOSCOW; PHVSIOGR. SOC. LUND;

SOC. ROY. SCIENC. LILLE ; SOC. HIST. NAT. MAURITIUS ; SOC. CUVIER. PARIS ;

PLIN. SOC. EDINBURGH ; LIT. PHIL. NAT. HIST. SOC. BELFAST, RICHMOND, SHEFFIELD ;

MEM. SOC. ENTOMOL. DE FRANCE ; SECRETARY ENT. SOC. LONDON, ETC.

" Empnici, formic:^ more, congerunt tantum et utuntur: rationales, aranearum more,
telas ex se conficiunt : apis vero ratio media est, quae materiam ex floribus horti et agri elicit ;
sed taraen earn propria facultate vertit et digerit." — Bacon, Nov. Org. lib. i. aph. 95.

IN TWO VOLUMES.

VOL. L

LONDON:

LONGMAN, ORME, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS,

PATERNOSTER-ROW.

1839.

London :

Printed by A. Spottiswoode,

New-Street- Square.

PREFACE.

The majority of Entomological Works which have appeared,
during the last quarter of a century, and which have not only
given so great an impulse to the science, but have also imparted
to it a philosophical character, of which it was previously des-
titute, may be described as exhibiting either generalised views
of the subject; or, of elaborate technical details of the genera
and species of insects.

Thus, whilst the delightful Ijifrvduction to Entomology of
Messrs. Kirby and Spence, followed by Burmeister's Manual,
and, at more humble distances, by the Insect Architectuj'e, Trans-
formations and Miscellanies, the Grammar of Entomology, by
Newman, and my Entomologist's Text-Book, have made us ac-
quainted with the general details of insect habits and structure ;
the Illustrations and Descriptions of the Genera of British Insects
of Curtis, the Illustrations of British Entomology of Stephens,
the Essay on the Fossorial Hymenoptera of Shuckard, the Lepi-
doptera Britannica of Haworth, &c., have led us to the investi-
gation of the minute details of generic and specific distinctions.
The nature of these works necessarily rendered them essentially
different in the information they conveyed ; indeed, owino- to
the greater number of organs possessed by insects over the
higher animals, and the consequently great modifications to
which they are subjected in the different groups, in order to fit
them for performing their various functions, it must be evident
that the former class of works, unless extended to a irreat
number of volumes, must necessarily exclude the description

A y

IV PREFACE.

of genera and species ; whilst the immense number of insect
species in like manner prevented the latter class of works from
entering into detailed accounts of habits and structure, or in-
quiries into the relations of the different groups.

Thus the student was led at once from the general vieivs he
had gained of the subject, to the minute technical details of
genera and species, there being no work which he could take up
to serve as a guide to the developement of the principles of
modern classification, in the distribution of the orders and
families. For years this deficiency has strikingly manifested itself
to me, and it is long since 1 announced my present undertaking,
in which I had proposed to myself to show the application of the
modern views which have been entertained relative to the na-
tural relations of animals in the arrangement of the entire
groups of winged insects; illusti'ating the subject by details of
the natural habits, transformations, and structure of the different
families.

Nothing can be more distinct than the views entertained by
Linnaeus and his immediate followers, and modern naturalists,
as to the principles of classification. With the former, nothing
further was requisite than the construction of an arrangement
by which the name of a species might be arrived at in the most
convenient, and, consequently, often in the most artificial,
manner. Totally regardless of the relations, more or less re-
mote, existing amongst the different groups, their writings cannot
be regarded otherwise, than as catalogues raisonnees. Modern
entomologists, on the other hand, with Latreille at their head,
have endeavoured to render the science more in accordance
with nature by the establishment of ^^ Families Naturelles" for the
reception of the species most nearly according in habits and
structure, the investigation of which, in all the various states of the
insects' existence, has been rendered requisite, in order to trace
the limits, or to show the points of connexion existing between the
different groups. Convinced that in our endeavours to perfect

PREFACE. V

this modern class'ificatioii of insects, we should deserve the
greatest assistance from an acquaintance with their preparatory
states, I have, during sixteen years of attentive observation, con-
stantly kept that object in view, carefully noting down with pen
and pencil every fact which seemed to bear upon the subject.
I have studied nature in the woods and fields, tending and
observing insects in all their various transformations, well
knowing, that the man who confines his researches to the mere
collection and examination of museum specimens, can neither
possess so intellectual an enjoyment, nor acquire so perfect a
knowledge of the subject, as is to be derived from the exami-
nation of living nature; and it is both with pleasure and with
pride that I now submit the results of my numerous observa-
tions to the reader.

Another object, which strongly impressed itself upon my
attention, was the necessity for a careful examination and ar-
rangement of the facts scattered throughout the voluminous
transactions of foreign and native societies, and the various
zoological and entomological magazines and other repertoria of
science. The time occupied in wading through the hundreds of
volumes which this investigation has necessitated, has been im-
mense; but the value of the observations otherwise left to
slumber unnoticed, will speak for itself. Independent of the
materials thus obtained and alluded to in the body of the work,
the " Bibliographical Notices" attached to each family, cannot
but be of infinite service to the student.

It is not, however, to my own materials, and those derived
from published works alone, that I have had recourse. I have
industriously availed myself of every opportunity of studying
the collections, as well in great Britain as in France and Ger-
many; and I must take the present opportunity of returning
my sincere thanks to all my friends who have assisted me in my
undertaking, and whose communications I have punctually
noticed in the body of my work ; but more especially to M.

vi PREFACE.

Victor Audouin, professor of entomology at the Jardin des
Plantes, who has kindly permitted me to make unlimited use of
his unique collection and voluminous manuscripts relative to
the economy of insects in completing my present work.

I have commenced the work with general observations on
insects, and then proceeded to divide them into orders : I have
afterwards taken up each order separately, dividing it into
families, and giving an account of the characters, habits, trans-
formations, and general distribution of the insects comprised
within each family, with an illustration of their characteristic
anatomical details and preparatory states.

It is thus that I have endeavoured to make my work a fitting
." Sequel " to the Introduction to Entomology of Messrs. Kirby
and Spence, who, upon being made acquainted with its nature,
kindly sanctioned my thus styling it. That it may be deemed
worthy of such a title, and of a place by the side of their
volumes, is the highest object of my ambition.

At the same time, in order that this work may serve as a
precursor to the works of Curtis, Stephens, &:c., 1 have added
a synopsis of the British genera, brought down to the present
time. The idea of the addition of this synopsis was derived
from Latreille's Considerations GenArales, in which the genera are
shortly characterised, and the names of the typical species given
in an Appendix. The additions of generic synonymes, references
to generic figures and indications of the number of British
species, will render the synopsis more complete, although it
must be evident that it can serve but as a guide to more ex-
tended research.

The numerous figures with which the work is illustrated are,
in almost every instance, original, and drawn by myself.

I cannot conclude this preface without alluding to the endless

PREFACE.

gratification to be derived from the study of this branch of
natural history, of which the present work bears such ample
testimony. For a long series of years, the collection of materials
for its completion has been a ceaseless labour of love. Indeed,
had it not been thus, it would have been impossible for me to
liave proceeded in an undertaking " of which the profit, if by
great chance there should be any, could not be expected to
repay, even the cost of books required in it, and from which any
fame must necessarily be confined to a very limited circle*,"
and in which the time absorbed in the preparation of the text,
and in microscopically dissecting so many minute objects re-
presented in the wood-cuts, has been so great. 1 have, however,
persevered, and, if I shall have succeeded in inducing any of my
readers to pursue the science with a higher aim than that of
collecting specimens, by investigating the habits and the corre-
sponding organisation of these animals with a view to the dis-
covery of their natural relations and classification, my labours
will not have been in vain,

* Kirby and Spence, Introd. pref, vol. i. p. 10.

CONTENTS

THE FIRST VOLUME.

Page

Page

Observations upon Insects in

Hydradephagous Adephaga

• 93

general . - _

1

DYTICIDiE

- 95

General Structure of Insects -

5

Gyrinid^

105

Head, &c.

6

Philhydridous Rypophaga -

111

Mouth

8

HETEROCERIDiE

113

Thorax, &c.

10

Parnid;e

115

Abdomen - - .

14

Helophorid^

120

Internal Systems

15

Hydrophilid.'e

122

Transformations

16

Sph^ridiidje

128

Distribution of Insects into

AgATHIDIIDjE

130

Orders - - .

18

Necrophagous Rypophaga -

132

Metamorphotic System

19

SCAPHIDIID^

134

Alary System

20

SiLPHlDiE

135

Cibarian System

21

N1TIDULID.E

140

Eclectic System -

23

Engid^

143

Representative System

26

Trogositides

145

COLEOPTERA.

Cucujides

148

Bibliographical References

30

Paussid^

150

Characters of Order

33

Mycetophagid*

152

Arrangement of Order

37

Dermestid.«

155

Pentnmerous Coleoptera

44

Brachelytrous Rypophaga -

161

Geodephagous Adephaga

45

StAPHYLINIDjE

162

CiCINDELIDjE

47

Pselaphides

174

Carabid^

57

Clavicornes

178

Larvae of Carabidae -

65

Byrrhid.e

178

Arrangement of Cara-

HiSTERIDjE

181

bidae

71

LameUicornes

184

Brachinides

75

Lucanid^

185

Scaritides

81

Petalocera

191

Harpalides

83

GeOTRUPIDjE -

201

Carabides

89

ScARABiEIDiE

203

Bembidiides

91

ApHODIIDjE

207

VOL. I.

a

I

CONTENTS.

Page

Page

TROGID.E

- 208

Helopid.e

311

DVNASTID^E

- 210

Cossyj^Iiides -

313

RUTELID^

- 213

Diaperid^

314

ANOPLOGXATHIDiE

- 213

Tenebrionidje -

316

Melolonthid^

- 216

BLAPSIDiE

320

Glaphyrid.b

- 220

PlMELIID^

323

Cetoniid^

- 221

Pseudotetramerous Coleoptera

324

Serricornes

- 223

Rhyncophora

326

BUPRESTID.E

- 226

Bruchid.e

326

EVCXEMID.E

- 232

Attelabid.e -

333

Elaterid-E -

- 235

CURCULIOXID.E

338

CEBRIONIDiE

- 243

SCOLYTID^

350

CyPHONIDjE -

- 246

Longicornes

355

LaMPYRIDjE

- 246

PR10MD.E

359

TELEPHORIDiE

- 235

Cerambycid^

362

Melyrid^

- 258

LEPTLRlDiE

369

Clerid.e

- 261

Phytophaga

370

Ptinid^

- 268

Criocerid.e

372

LYMEXYLOXID.E

- 273

Cassidid^

376

B0STRICHID.E

- 277

Galerucid.e -

381

SCYDM^XID.E

- 279

Chrysomelid.e

383

Hcteromerous Coleoptera

- 281

Pseudotrimerous Coleoptera

390

Trachelia

- 285

Erotylid.e

391

NOTOXID^

- 286

Endomychid.e

393

Pyrochroid^

- 287

CoCCINELLID.E

395

Lagriid.e

- 289

EUPLEXOPTERA (For

HORIID.E -

- 291

FICULID-E)

398

MORDELLID^

- 292

ORTHOPl'ERA

407

Cantharid-E

- 295

Blattid.e

414

Salpingid^ -

- 304

Mantid^e

424

CEdemerid.e

- 304

Phasmid.e

430

Melaxdryid.e

- 305

ACHETID.E -

439

Atrachelia

- 309

j Gryllid.e

450

Cistelid-e

- 309

1 LOCUSTID.E

456

ERRATA AND ADDENDA TO VOL. I.

Page 1. line 8. for "and antenna " read "and two antenna:."

line 11. after " Aristotle " read " and the class of insects of Lamarck."
3. line 5. for " mites " read " lice."

In reference to the observations in sect. 1. relative to the importance of
metamorphosis as the leading character of the Ptilota, Mr. MacLeay,
in consequence of the observations of Mr. J. V. Thompson, and the
confirmation assumed to have been afforded to them by the recent
researches of Captain Ducane (^Annals Nat. Hist, No. 9. Nov. 1838.)
has suggested the theory, that " the Ptilota may be characterised by
their change of form taking place during their last two or three stages
of ecdysis ; while the metamorphosis of all other annulosa only occurs
dui'ing the first or second moult after leaving the egg." (Illustr. Zool.
So. Africa, No. 3. p. 53. ) In opposition to this theory, I will only
here reply that the most elaborate examinations hitherto made of the
eggs of spiders and Crustacea by Heroldt' and Rathke, together with
my own of the egg of one of West Indian Land Crabs, have clearly
demonstrated that, at least in the species under examination, not the
slightest change worthy of the name of metamorphosis takes place.
11. line 16. for "in insects" read "in those insects."
line 18. for "being" read "are."
line 20. dele.

line 30. for "are as destitute" read " which are as destitute."
16. line 3. for " oxyginating " read "oxygenating."
■ 17. line 10. 29. for " Homomorphous " read " Monomorphous."

line 19. for "larvas" read "larva."
21. line 21. dele "and" before Dermaptera.
32. line 44. for " Harris in ditto ? " read "Harris in Nat. Hist. Soc. Hartford,

vol. i."
37. line 37. Mr. Haliday states in the Zoological Journal, that Clambus pos-
sesses five joints in the tarsi.
42. line 40. for " Philyhdrida " read " Philhydrida. "

83. line 14. Mr. Newman assures me that Eutoma tinctilatus possess a max-
illary unguis, which escaped my microscopical examination of it.
If this be the case, it cannot enter into the genus Carenum, in
which Latreille noticed the want of a maxillary hook. (i?. An.
second edition, tom. iv. p. 381.)
89. line 30. for "Chychrus" read " Cychrus."

93. The elaborate volume of descriptions of Dyticidas and Gyrinida;

recently published by M. Aube, must be particulai-ly noticed.
118. line 9. for "to be the" read " to be those of the."
123. note*, line 2. for "species" read " spaces."

126. note -f, M. Audouin has published a note upon this subject in the Hist.
Nat. Ins. tom. v. p. 268.

Xll ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

Page 151. Mr. MacLeay states that his brother has observed that an Austra-

lian species of Cerapterus resides in ants' nests, and likewise
possesses the power of crepitating.
15^2. note*, for " MycelophagidfB " read " Mycetophagidae."
1 7(). note *, Within a month from the time of the publication of this note
(namely, on the 30th of August, 1838), I had the pleasure to
capture the Claviger foveolatus in an ant's nest in Whychwood
Forest, Oxfordshire.
183. note f , read" Faun. Boreal. Americatia."

220. line 30. and 31. dele the statement of this cocoon being that of a Lepi-

dopterous insect. The observation of Mr. MacLeay having
applied to the supposed gall of Cecidoses figured by Mr. Curtis
on the same plate, and which Mr. MacLeay informs me is the
cocoon of a Lepidopterous insect, and not a galL

221. The family Cetoniidte has formed the subject of an Essay by Mr.

MacLeay in the Illustrations of the Zoology of Southern Africa.

231. line 34. This passage was written (but not published) previous to the pub-
lication of the second edition of Stephens's Nomenclature, in which
the genera of Buprestidse were introduced.

281, line 23. for "palpi to appear to belong, this" read "palpi, appear to belong
to this,"

V->OA. Fig. 35.1. The antennae ought to have been inserted at the base of the
rostrum.

365. line 21. for "naturally" read "materially."

J.O.W.Ml

LcrLgTna;n,ii C?^a.y. 1S3S.

XSwcdntSc.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE.

Order Coleoptera.

Fig. \. Cicindela liybrida Li7in. (Linn. Cab.)
Fig. 2. Anomala Donovani Steph. (Brit. Mus.)

Order Neuroptera.

Fig, 3. Boreus hyemalis Latr.

Order Hymenoptera.

Fig. 4. Dicladocerus ( W.) Westwoodii Steph.
Fig. 5. Platymischus ( W.) dilatatus Steph,

Order Strepsiptera.

Fig. 6. Stylops Spencii Pck.

Order Hemiptera.

Fig, 7. Aphelocheirus aestivalis Westw.

Order Homoptera.

Fig. 8. Dorthesia characias, S , Latr.

Order Diptera.

Fig. 9. Phthiria fulva, ? , Latr.

MODERN CLASSIFICATION

OF

INSECTS.

I. Observations upon Insects in general.

Insects, as proposed to be treated of in the following pages, may
be defined to be, Annulose Animals breathing by tracheae, having the
head distinct, and provided in the adult state with six articulated legs
and antennae, subject also to a series of moultings previously to
attaining perfection, whereby wings are ordinarily developed.

This definition, which comprises the characters of the Ptilota
or winged insects, of Aristotle, does not, indeed, accord with that
required by the group of insects as extended by many recent authors ;
but the group thus defined is regarded Mr. MacLeay {Linn. Trans.
vol. xiv. p. 67.) as pre-eminently natural, and as constituting the
typical division of Annulose Animals; and, indeed, when we call to
mind the general characters of the classes of the Annulosa and other
invertebrated animals, it will appear evident, that the extraordinary
metamorphoses to which the Ptilota are subject, attended as they are
by the ulterior development of organs of flight, which exist in no
other group of invertebrates, ought to be regarded as especially
entitling these insects to be treated not only as a distinct, but as a
most natural, group*, and consequently as giving a superior degree

* It will, perhaps, be objected by some persons, that the existence of metamor-
phoses, as an exclusive character, is denied by the researches of Mr. Thompson, who
has asserted that the Crustacea undergo equally striking transformations. I have,
however, and I trust satisfactorily, disproved the statements of this author, in a Me-
moir published in the Philosopldcal Transactions for 1835. It may also be said, that
the character employed by Mr. Newman to isolate the winged insects (that of their
incapability to reproduce their limbs) ought to have been employed. But this
character has also been long since refuted by Dr. Heineken in the Zoological Journal,
and by Dr. Burmeister in his Handbuch der Entomologie

B

2 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

of weight to that system in which they are regarded as distinct, over
the numerous other methods which have hitherto been proposed
from time to time, of some of the more celebrated of which it will
be convenient to give a very short notice.

Linnaeus and his disciple Fabricius introduced into the great
division of Insects, not only those subject to metamorphoses and
the acquisition of organs of flight, but also all other articulated
animals possessing articulated legs, which formed in the Linnaean
system the order Aptera, but which Fabricius separated into several
other classes. In the former of these systems we perceive the great
disadvantages attendant upon the employment of a single character
in our attempts to arrange zoological objects, since the order Aptera
regarded as equivalent in rank with the orders Coleoptera, Lepidop-
tera, &c., comprised not only apterous hexapod, and polypod insects,
but also Crabs and Spiders, which more recent anatomical investi-
gations have proved to be respectively groups of equal rank with all the
winged orders united together. The elaborate researches of Cuvier
in comparative anatomy fully proved, that the Crabs and other allied
animals (genera — Cancer, Oniscus, and Monoculus, Linn.) could
not be retained amongst insects, inasmuch as they possessed a totally
distinct system of respiration, breathing by means of bronchiae or
gills, as well as a complete system of circulation : of these, therefore,
lie formed the class Crustacea, which has been regarded as distinct
by all subsequent entomologists. Lamarck on similar grounds removed
the spiders, and some other species of Apterous insects (genera —
Aranea, Scorpio, and Phalangium Linn.), constituting them into the
class Arachnida, including therein, however, the Mites (G. Acarus,
Linn.), which breathe by means of tracheae ; the Centipedes (G.
Scolopendra and lulus Linn.), the spring-tailed insects (G. Lepisma,
and Podura Linn.) ; and the Lice (G. Pediculus Linn.*) These
four last-mentioned groups have much perplexed systematists,
none of whom are agreed as to their location, and by several of
whom their situations have been frequently altered. By Dr. Leach f
the Mites were raised to the rank of a distinct class, under the
name of Acari; the Centipedes were also elevated to the rank of
a class under the name of MyriapodaZa^z-eeV/e; whilst the spring-

* The two remaining Linna?an genera are, Piilex (the flea), subject to metamor-
phosis ; and Termes, which belongs to the order Neuroptera.
f In Samouelle's Comp. p. 75.

INSECTS IN GENERAL. 3

tailed insects (as an order named Thysanura from Latreille),
and the lice (as an order named Anoplura or the Parasita Lati\) were
united with insects as a subclass under the name of Ametabolia.*
Mr, Curtis has adopted the group of insects as thus extended by Dr.
Leach. By Latreille the spring-tailed insects and mites have been
constantly regarded as belonging to the class of insects, from their
possessing six legs, in common with the metamorphotic insects ; and
the mites have been constantly regarded as portion of the class
Arachnida, from possessing in common with the spiders eight legs.
The Centipedes, however, have been variously regarded by Latreille,
either as forming a distinct order of insects, under the name of
Myriapoda (as in the 2d edition of the Regne Animal), or as con-
stituting of themselves a distinct fourth Annulose class (as in his last
work, Cours d Entomologie, 1831.)

Messrs. Kirby and Spence have adopted a classification totally dif-
ferent from that of all preceding or subsequent systematists, in which
three Annulose classes are formed, namely, Crustacea, Arachnida,
and Insecta ; but the latter is augmented by the hexapod spring-
tailed insects and lice, the octopod mites, and the polypod centipedes,
all of which are regarded as forming a single order, Aptera, charac-
terised by respiring by tracheae, and having no system of circulation.
[Introd. iii. p. 22.) The incongruous character of the groups thus
associated together ; the possession of pvdmonary sacs by Thelypho-
nus, which is thus placed amongst the mites ; the recent researches
of M. Duges on the respiratory organs of Dysdera and Segestria,
read before the Academic des Sciences on the 9th February, 1835,
(clearly demonstrating that the respiratory system in the Arachnida
is not entitled to pre-eminence as a character of the class) ; and,
lastly, the admission of Messrs. Kirby and Spence themselves (Inirod.
iv. 383.), that their order Aptera is not a natural, but merely a pro-
visional one, and that the hexapod insects are to be regarded as more
peculiarly entitled to the denomination of Lisects {Introd. iii. 22.),
will, I trust, be considered as sufficient to authorise me in not adopt-
ing their views.

Mr. Stephens, in addition to the ordinary metamorphotic groups,
has added the lice (Anoplura) to the class of insects, without, how-
ever, offering an argument for this deviation from all previous systems.
The general construction of the hexapod antenniferous body of the

* Edinb. Encycl. vol. ix.
B 2

4 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

lice approaches very closely to that of such of the very few true
insects, which undergo an imperfect metamorphosis, without their
wings being developed ; as the bed bug, certain apterous Orthoptera,
&c.

Dr. Hermann Burmeister has, however, introduced both the spring-
tailed insects and the lice amongst insects ; placing the suctorial lice
(Pediculidse) in the order Hemiptera, and the mandibulated lice (Nir-
midse) and the spring-tailed insects in an order with Libellula, Ephe-
mera, Termes, and Psocus. (Comp. his Handb. der Ent. vol. i. § 352.,
and vol. ii. p. 39., and De Insect. Syst. Nat. 1829.) He appears to
have been led to adopt this arrangement by giving too slight a weight
to the developement of organs of flight ; citing, in support of his
views, the occasional apterous conditions of certain true insects, and
even the occasional absence of wings in one of the sexes, as in the
glow-worm. In these instances, however, I can see but exceptions to
a general rule, for which allowances ought to be made, and, conse-
quently, as not warranting the introduction of entire groups of Apte-
rous animals into the class-
It only remains for me to mention the system of Mr. MacLeay ;
which, from the philosophical manner in which the subject has been
treated, merits particular notice. In this system, the metamorphotic
Annulosa are regarded as the true insects ; the classes Crustacea and
Arachnida are introduced, with the limits given to them by Latreille ;
but the four other groups, which have already occupied so much of
our attention, are, together with another group of Annulose animals,
formed into a separate class, under the name of Ametabola, " having
no metamorphosis in the usual sense of the word, or only that kind
of it, the tendency of which is confined to an increase in the number of
feet." {Linn.Tr. xiv. p. 66.) All these Ametabola are destitute of wings,
but their respiratory system is similar to that of the true insects. It
would occupy too much space were I to recapitulate the arguments
adduced by Mr. MacLeay, as to the propriety of the establishment of
this class ; I must, therefore, refer the student to the fifth and sixth
chapters of the second volume of the HorcB EntomologiccB, premising
only that I have adopted this classification, because it leaves the true
winged metamorphotic insects as distinct from the other groups, and
without expressing any opinion upon the Quinarian views of Mr.
MacLeay, or upon the introduction of the Vermes amongst the Ame-
tabola.

STRUCTURE OF INSECTS. 5

Having thus determined the limits of the class of Insects, a slight
sketch of their structural characters, and their distribution into orders,
will next occupy our attention.

II. General Structure of Insects.

The word Insect, derived from the Latin (m and seco, sectuni),
indicates one of the chief characters of this group of animals ; the
body in which is not only composed of a continuous series of seg-
ments, articulating with each other, but is also often divided or cut
into three very marked portions, to which the names, head icapu£),
thorax, and abdomen have been applied. Unlike the higher animals,
insects are not internally furnished with a bony skeleton ; but, to
supply its want, the external envelope is ordinarily of a corneous-like
texture, to which, on its inner surface, the muscles are attached, and
which encases the viscera and other internal organs.

This external ILnvelope is, therefore, the analogue of the skeleton of
the mammalia, the external organs of locomotion being attached to
it. In its chemical composition, this envelope is peculiar, consisting
of a substance which has been named Chitine, which is found only in
the teguments of articulated animals. To this is added a certain
quantity of albumen, an animal matter, certain salts, and an oil of
variable colour, which last is generally disposed near the external sur-
face, and supplies the varying colours so much admired in this tribe
of animals.

The Number of Segments, whereof the body of insects is composed,
appears, at first sight, to be very variable, but this is more apparent
than real ; being caused either by the soldering together of certain of
these segments, or the rudimental state of others, in consequence of
the superior developement of the adjacent segments. It is, however,
to be observed that, owing to the non-developement of wings and
generative organs in the larva, the body, in this state, is more regu-
larly segmented, and the segments more equally sized, than in the
imago state. It has been supposed that the typical number of segments
is thirteen ; but some late observations upon the larvae of Hymenop-
terous insects, and upon the common earwig ( Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i.
p. 157.), have led me to consider that the number is greater. From
the elaborate researches of Audouin and MacLeay into the structure
of the thorax of hexapod insects, it has been considered that each of

B 3

6 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS-

the primary segments is typically composed of four other segments;
but as it is only in the thorax that this complex structure is to be
traced, I shall notice it in describing that part of the body.

The Distrihxition of the Segments of the body of insects into three
distinct regions (head, thorax, and abdomen), although not observable
in the early states of existence of many species (ex. gr. larvae of
Lepidoptera), wherein the body is composed of a series of nearly
equal-sized continuous rings, is so essentially indicated in the last and
highest state of perfection of the animal, that we may, with propriety,
adopt the Linnasan division of the body, into head, thorax [truncus'L.^ ,
and abdomen ; but the limbs (artus), being attached to the segments
forming the thorax, are to be regarded as appendages thereto, and
not as distinct primary parts of the body, in the same manner as the
antennae and trophi are appendages of the head ; and the ovipositor,
sting, caudal forceps, &c., appendages of the abdomen. These three
primary divisions of the body appear to be adapted for distinct ob-
jects of equally great importance in the physiological relations of the
animal. The head comprises the organs of sense, and consists of a
single segment. The thoi-ax comprises the organs of locomotion, and
is composed of the three following segments ; and the abdomen, which
contains the generative organs, comprises the i-emaining segments.

The Head is a generally corneous, and often somewhat globose,
skull; having an opening in its anterior part for the reception of the
organs of the mouth (trophi), and a similar opening at its posterior
part, where it is attached to the following segment, and through
which the oesophagus or other anterior part of the digestive canal
passes. On each side of the head is fixed an immoveable eye, of
large size and complex structure, between which are occasionally
two, or oftener three, minute simple lenses (ocelli). Towards the
front of the head, but behind the mouth, are also attached two move-
able organs, of endless variety of form, size, and structure, which are
termed antennae, and of which the precise uses have not been deter-
mined. The front margin of the head is often separated by a suture
from the remainder of the skull, and is then termed the Clypeus.
The under surface of the head is the Jugulum K. (Gula, Strauss, and
Burm.), the swollen anterior margin of which is the "piece pr^basilaire"
of Strauss and Burmeister (Manual, pi. iii. f. 12. d, d), being the stipes
of MacLeay, and the mentum and insertion of Newman. It is to
the front margin of this swollen part that the true mentum is attached.

STRUCTURE OF INSECTS. 7

The form of tlic head and of its various organs is exceedingly varied ;
the variations of the mouth are of the highest importance, serving for
tlie primary divisions into orders.

The AtifenncB are generally elongated, and consist of a number of
rings attached together, but varying in structure, not only in almost
every species, but also in the sexes of the same species ; those of the
males being often much more complex than those of the females.
These organs, from their existence only in insects and other articu-
lated animals, as well as from their diversity of structure, have at-
tracted much attention, and have been employed as excellent distinc-
tive characters of genera, &^c. They have received the names of
filiform (thread-like), setaceous (bristle-like), moniliform (necklace-
shaped), cylindrical, prismatic, ensiform (sword-like), fusiform (spindle-
shaped), aristate (terminated by a hair), dentate (toothed), serrated
(saw-like), pectinated (comb-shaped), flabellated (fan-like), ramose
(branched), furcate (fork-like), geniculated (elbowed), perfoliated
(with a knob, composed of loosely attached joints), lamellate (with
a plate-like knob), plumose (feathered), verticillate (with whorls of
hair), <&c., according to their various form and clothing.

The Composite Eyes axe exceedingly varied in their size; sometimes,
as in the male hive bee, nearly occupying the whole surface of the
head: they are composed of a number of minute transparent corneous
hexagonal facets, representing the cornea, and being more or less
gibbous, according to the carnivorous habits of the species. The
number of these facets is equally varied ; thus in the ant there are
but fifty, whereas in the eyes of the butterfly, according to Geoffroy,
there are not fewer than 34,650. From the elaborate anatomical re-
searches of MuUer and others, it is evident that each of these facets
operates as a distinct organ of vision ; and from an interesting me-
moir lately presented by Mr. Ashton to the Entomological Society, it
appears, that in some species (Libellula) the upper facets are of a
larger size than the inferior ; whence a distinct kind of vision may be
supposed to be possessed by these different sized facets, according
with the habits of the insect. A similar observation was made by
Hooke in Tabanus.

The Simple £7/e* (ocelli) are generally three in number, and arranged
in a triangle on the crown of the head ; they are of a simple and
semiglobular form. The eyes of larvae, spiders, and some other
Annulosa are simple ocelli, arranged in groups.

B 4

8 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The Organs of the Mouth (upon the variations in which Fabricius
constructed his system) are, notwithstanding all their variety of form,
reducible to one type of structure. They consist of six principal
organs, of which four are lateral and disposed in pairs : the two others
are opposed in the opposite direction : thus, :':, filling up the space
left by the two other pairs above and beneath. The upper single
piece is the upper lip (labrum) : the upper lateral pair of organs are
the mandibles or upper jaws ; the lower lateral pieces are the max-
illae, or lower jaws, and the under single piece is the under lip. The
th^-ee lower organs are furnished with articulated appendages (palpi).
The first principal variation in the structure of the mouth originates
in the mode of action of the various organs. Thus, when the lateral
pieces are short, inserted at a distance apart, and have a horizontal
motion, the action is that of biting ; when, on the other hand, the
lateral pieces are elongated, originating near together, and having a
longitudinal motion (by means of strong and elongated muscles at their
base), the action is that of sucking ; the ascension of fluids in the
latter case being produced by the gradual approximation of the pieces
of the mouth (Latr. Cours. dEntomol. p. 206.), which thus form a
siphon or haustellum. The insects having the former action are termed
Broyeurs by the French, and Mandibulata by the English, and the
latter Su^eurs, of; Haustellata ; but as these terms are liable to ob-
jection (the insects composing the latter group possessing mandibles,
although in an altered form), it would be convenient to employ some
other names.- The terms Dacnostomata and Antliostomata express
the properties of the two groups, without involving the contradiction
suggested by the terms ordinarily in use.

I« the Siting Insects, the upper lip is generally a simple and flat-
te^jgd plate closing the mouth above ; the mandibles are generally
horny, and more or less toothed ('the teeth being, however, portions
of the jaw itself), serving for gnawing in pieces the particles of food ;
the maxillse are more complicated, being furnished at the side with
an articulated appendage like a short antenna, but of which the
number of joints is never more than six. The maxilla itself is termi-
nated by two lobes, the exterior of which is sometimes articulated,
representing an internal palpus as in Carabus, sometimes formed into a
helmet-like appendage ( Galea), protecting the inner lobe as in Locusta,
and sometimes soldered to the inner lobe. The lower lip is still more
complicated : its base is a horny plate (me?itum, or the labium of

STRUCTURE OF INSECTS. 9

Fabricius): this is followed by a generally membranous organ (labium
or the ligula of Fabricius), near to the external base of which is
attached a pair of short articulated palpi ; within this terminal la-
bium is to be seen a fleshy organ, often forming its internal coating,
but which in the dragon-fly and the grasshopper is a separate piece
(linguci), and of which the lateral anterior angles (paraglossce) are oc-
casionally prominent. Such is the general character of the mouth of
the Coleoptera, Orthoptera, Neuroptera, and Hymenoptera. In the
bees, however, the three inferior organs of the mouth are elongated,
so as when in action conjointly to form a sucking apparatus ; the
mandibles, however, retain their ordinary form. Latreille, notwith-
standing, terms this form of mouth Promuscis, a term long previously
given by Kirby and Spence to the mouth of the Hemiptera.

Amongst the Suctorial Insects, there is a much greater diversity of
structure in the mouth. In the Hemiptera and Homoptera, the
upper organ is very short and pointed ; the four lateral pieces are
elongated and transformed into slender lancet-like organs (the max-
illary palpi being obsolete), enclosed within the equally elongated
fleshy and articulated lower lip, which is turned upwards at the sides,
forming a canal, up which the fluid food of the insect ascends ; the
labial palpi are also here obsolete. This variation of the mouth is
termed by Kirby and Spence, promuscis ; but by Fi.bricius, Olivier,
and Latreille, rostrum. In the Diptera, the five upper organs, to-
gether also with the internal tongue, are elongated into lancet-like
organs, the maxillary palpi being attached at the base of the maxilla?.
These six organs are inclosed in a fleshy thickened piece (which is the
lower lip), terminated by two large fleshy lobes which act as suckers.
In many species^however, some of these lancet-like organs are obsolete.
This kind of mouth is termed by Kirby and Spence, Linnaeus and
Fabricius, a proboscis. In the Lepidoptera, the three upper organs
are almost obsolete, but the maxillae are greatly elongated into a
delicate instrument, vvhich when at rest is spirally folded up and
hidden from sight, but when in action, is extended and thrust to the
bottoms of flowers. At the base of these maxillae, a pair of minute
palpi is often to be found. The lower lip is soldered to the head, but
it is furnished with a pair of large palpi clothed with scales, which
serves for the defence of the spiral maxillae. By Kirby and Spence,
this kind of mouth is termed antlia; by Fabricius, lingua ; and by
Latreille, spirignatha (or more properly speirignatha). In the Apha-

10 ♦ MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

niptera, the organs are all exposed, the upper lip, mandibles, and
tongue elongated, the maxillae and labium short and furnished with
articulated palpi. It is called rostrulum by Kirby and Spence, and
rostellum by Latreille, which latter name had been previously em-
ployed by Kirby and Spence for the mouth of the Pediculus, but
which Latreille has termed Siphunculus.

The Thorax, on account of its being the chief seat of the various
organs of motion, is extremely complicated and variable in its struc-
ture ; and it is only within a few years that its investigation has been
philosophically entered upon, or a concise nomenclature of its parts,
founded upon such investigations, proposed. It is the truncus of
Linnaeus, and comprises the three segments following the head, which
have been respectively termed pi'othorax, mesothorax, and meta-
thorax, which were originally proposed by Nitzsch. The first of
these segments bears the anterior pair of legs, the second supports
the middle pair of legs and the anterior pair of the organs of flight,
and to the third are attached the posterior pair of legs and the pos-
terior pair of wings. A binary division of the thoracic segments has
been proposed, founded upon the nature of the oi'gans of motion ;
thus the anterior of the three segments is the manitrunk of Kirby, the
coUum of Knoch, and the corselet of Strauss ; whilst the two pos-
terior wing-bearing segments are united into the "segment alifere"
of Chabrier, the alitrunk of Kirby, the pectus of Knoch, and the
thorax of Strauss. The composition of each of the thoracic segments
(and indeed of every segment according to the views of Audouin) is
essentially similar, consisting of four dorsal subsegments, namely, the
Praescutum, Scutum, Scutellum, and Postscutellum; and the Paraptera,
Sternum, Episterna, and Epimera, which are lateral or ventral pieces.
In the Hymenoptera, Diptera, and Lepidoptera, the prothorax is
almost evanescent or reduced to a simple collar ; but in the Coleo-
ptera, the pronotum (its upper surface) is the very large piece suc-
ceeding the head, and which has from the days of Linnaeus been
ordinarily but incorrectly termed the thorax, and its subsegments are
entirely confluent, this segment being destitute of wings; indeed, it is
only in the prothorax of some Locusts that the dorsal subsegments of
the prothorax can be traced. But in the Mesonotum and Meta-
notum (or dorsal parts of the meso- and metathorax) the subseg-
ments are much more conspicuous, indeed the scutellum of the
mesothorax was noticed by Linnaeus as one of the chief component

STRUCTURE OF INSECTS. 11

parts of the trunk or thorax, being the small triangular piece which
is seen at the base of the suture of the elytra of beetles. The chief
ventral or pectoral piece in each of the three thoracic segments is the
Sternum, which varies considerably in its size and form : thus in the
Elateridaj the7>?'osternum is elongated into a point extending between
the middle legs, whilst in the large Hydrous piceus the Mesosternum
and Metasternum are soldered together between the middle legs, the
former projecting in a point between the anterior legs, and the latter
extending far beyond the base of the hind legs. The modifications of
form in the various thoracic segments result from the complicated
machinery requisite for the due performance of the two chief kinds
of insect locomotion, namely, leg-movements of various kinds, and
wing-movements ; but more especially from the great diversity of the
wings and the occasional transfer of wing-motion to a single pair of
wings, this pair being either the anterior, as in Diptera, or the pos-
terior, as in Coleoptera: thus^ whilst in insects which have the four
wings of nearly equal size, the two aliferous segments of the thorax
being also of nearly equal size, and their subsegments similarly
developed (ea'. t/r. Hemerobius) ; those tribes of insects which have
one or the other pair of wings more especially developed ; have
the segment to which such pair of wings is attached consequently
increased in size : thus in Diptera the mesothorax nearly occupies the
entire thorax, there being only mesothoracic organs of flight. In the
Hymenoptera, the posterior wings exist, but of a small size ; the me-
tathorax is therefore much larger than in the Diptera, but much
smaller than the mesothorax. In like manner, in those orders which
have the posterior pair of wings enlarged, the mesothorax is di-
minished, and the metathorax equally enlarged: this is especially the
case in the Beetles, but still more strikingly so in the Strepsiptera,
are as destitute of fore wings as the Diptera are of hind ones.

The Whiffs, or organs of aerial progression, (upon which the Linna?an
arrangement is principally founded,) bear no resemblance to those of
birds, being, on the contrary, more analogous to the wings of bats,
consisting ordinarily of a delicate double membranous plate, traversed
by more or less numerous tubes, which Dr. Leach regarded as repre-
senting a system of bony air vessels (Pterygostea), but which the
recent microscopical observations of Mr. Bowerbank and others
have proved to be veins. These organs of flight, with respect to
their consistence, are termed elytra, hemelytra, tegmina, membra-

12 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

naceous wings, halteres or pseudo-halteres. In the Coleoptera the
upper pair of wings is transformed into a pair of corneous cases
(elytra), generally extending to the extremity of the body, and,
when unemployed, shutting closely together by a straight suture
down the back. Thus united, they become a shield of great strength,
defending the posterior pair of wings, which, when at rest, are
transversely folded up beneath them, and which, when the insect is
on the wing, are its only effective organs of flight. This lower pair
of wings is membranous, and traversed by various corneous veins.
In the orders Orthoptera and Homoptera the anterior wings (teg-
mina), when at rest, form a roof-like shield to the posterior wings,
although much less effective than that of the beetles, since they are
of a much more coriaceous texture. The posterior wings themselves
are membranous, of a large size, and, when at rest, they are longitu-
dinally folded. During flight, both pairs assist in locomotion. In
theHeteroptera, the anterior wings (Jiemelytra)axe coriaceous through-
out their basal half, and membranous throughout their apical portion ;
the posterior wings are of moderate size, membranous, folded lon-
gitudinally at rest, and defended by the hemelytra, which shut hori-
zontally, the membranous portion of the one folding upon the same
part in the other. In the Neuroptera the wings are generally of equal
size : they are of a membranous texture, and the posterior are seldom
defended when at rest by the anterior, and they are consequently
not folded up : whilst In the Hymenoptera and Lepidoptera the ante-
rior wings are larger than the posterior, which are likewise never
folded up. We thus see, that where the posterior wings take a large
share in the act of flight, it is necessary that, being of a larger size,
they should be folded up and defended by more or less powerful
wing-cases while unemployed ; when, on the other hand, the anterior
wings take the largest share of action during flight, the poste-
rior are so much reduced as to require no defence ; in other words,
where we find large and strong wing-cases or shields, the active
organs of flight are membranous, large, and folded up. The veins,
which I have already noticed, are extremely variable in their number:
thus, whilst the wings of the Dragon-fly are covered with cells or meshes
formed by the conjunction of these veins, the wings of some Hymeno-
ptera are almost destitute of them. The numberand position of
these veins and cells are of great use in determining the genera,
especially of Hymenopterous and Dipterous insects. The wings of

STRUCTURE OF INSECTS. 13

the Lepldoptera are clothed with exceedingly minute feather-scales,
which are rubbed off at the slightest touch, and which are somewhat
analogous to the scales of fishes. In the Trichoptera and some Diptera
the wings are more or less clothed with hairs. In the Diptera there is a
pair of slender clubbed organs attached at the sides of the metathorax
termed halteres, and which have been considered as representing the
hind wings, whilst in the Strepsiptera a somewhat similar pair of
twisted organs are placed at the side of the thorax, in front of the
wings : these have been termed pseudo-halteres, and are the analogues
of the fore-wings. In addition to the foregoing appendages, the pro-
thorax is occasionally armed with a pair of moveable spines (umbones
K. and S.), and in the Lepidoptera there is a pair of scales {patagia
K. and S.) clothed with hair, distinct from the tegulae, with which
they are confounded by Burmeister {Manual, p. 77.). The latter
organs acquire a large size in the Lepidoptera, and are the pieces clothed
with hair, which repose upon the base of the wings. The Diptera are
also furnished with a small membranous appendage [alula) attached
to the posterior base of the wing, which Kirby and Spence regard as
the true analogue of the posterior pair of wings: they are, however,
decidedly portions of the fore wings ; there exists a similar pair of
winglets at the internal base of the elytra of the Dyticidae, and which
I have discovered equally developed in Hydrous piceus.

The Legs, or organs of terrestrial or aquatic progression, are six in
number, attached in pairs to the three thoracic segments: they are arti-
culated with the sternum of each segment, and are composed of a series
of articulations, united together in such a manner as to permit the re-
quired movements ; thus when the insect is pre-eminently cursorial, the
basal articulations are freer than in those species which being nata-
torialj the movement is confined to a simple working forwards and
backwards of the leg. In other species, which are saltatorial, the hind
legs are elongated and thickened, for the purpose of giving support
to the strong muscles by which leaping is performed ; in other species,
which are raptatorial, the forelegs are formed into a prehensile organ,
whilstj in the fossorial species, the same legs are altered, so as to serve
for burrowing or scratching in the sand. The chief divisions of the legs
are the coxa, trochanter, femur, tibia, and tarsus : the coxa is the gener-
ally large and flattened piece which articulates with the sternum, of a
variable form, and which assumes its maximum degree of development
in Dyticus and Haliplus : the trochanter is a small piece connecting the

14 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

preceding with the femur, which, in general, is the thickest part of the
legs, and generally extends beyond the sides of the body. In leaping
insects it is especially incrassated and often toothed beneath. The next
piece is the tibia, which is generally nearly equal in length, but more
slender than the femur ; it is an important piece of the leg, and is often
armed with various appendages, especially at its tip, where they
generally assume the appearance of spurs, or acute points {calcaria).
The tarsus is a jointed piece, armed at its extremity with one or two
slender curved hooks {ungues), and often accompanied by membran-
ous or fleshy cushions {pulvilH). The number of joints in the tarsi
varies from two to five. This part of the leg affords important
characters for generical and family distinctions.

The Abdomen consists of a series of segments, for the most part
destitute of any appendages, which last are to be found only in a few
species, where they appear either as the external organs of genera-
tion, or as filaments, or other analogous pieces attached to the ex-
tremity of the body. These segments are attached together by
membranes, and either meet at the edges or slide into each other like
the tubes of a telescope ; each of them is formed of two arcs, or
semi-segments, one of which is dorsal, and the other ventral. The
typical number of segments is rarely to be found in the perfect state,
some of them being ordinarily employed in the construction of the
organs of generation ; in the male Earwig, however, nine distinct ab-
dominal segments, exclusive of the anal forceps, are to be observed.
The abdomen is attached to the posterior thoracic segment, either
by its whole breadth, when it is said to be sessile, or by a slender
portion of its base, which is called a peduncle : this latter mode of
articulation is especially to be observed in the majority of the Hymeno-
ptera, and some other orders. The chief appendages of the abdomen
are the ovipositor, which is extremely varied in the different tribes,
(being sometimes replaced by a powerful sting,) and the elongated
setae, forceps, or other analogous organs.

With respect to the Internal Anatomy of Insects, a few brief notes
must here suffice. They arrange themselves under the head of the
sensitive, digestive, circulatory, respiratory, muscular, and generative
systems.

The Senses of insects are dependent upon the action of the nerves,
the system whereof in insects consists of a pair of medullary threads,
exhibiting a series of knots or ganglia, whereby they are united

STRUCTUUE OF INSECTS. 15

together at certain distances, but which ganglia are often confluent,
especially in the imago state : from these knots or ganglia, an infinity
of nerves ramify to the various organs, endowing them with the
various senses of which insects are possessed. These are, vision,
the external organs of which, the eyes, have been already shortly de-
scribed ; hearing, which insects clearly appear to possess, but upon the
precise organ of which naturalists are not agreed ; smell, of which the
external organ is also unascertained ; taste, the seat of which resides
in the parts of the mouth ; and feeling or touch, whereof it has been
generally supposed that the antennae were the chief organs, but of
which the tarsi and the palpi have been respectively regarded as the
instruments by various eminent physiologists.

The Digestive Organs consist of an elongated canal, composed of
several distinct portions, which have been termed the pharynx, im-
mediately connected with the mouth ; the oesophagus, the craw, the
gizzard, the stomach, and the intestines, terminating at the anal orifice :
there are moreover a number of delicate elongated tubes, or biliary
and salivary vessels opening into the digestive canal, the secretions
whereof assist in the conversion of the food. The length of the canal
varies greatly, being short in the carnivorous species, and often several
times longer than the body in the herbivorous ones, whereof an ex-
cellent example will be found noticed in the family Coccinellidae.

The Circulatory System has only recently been proved to exist. It
had been long noticed that a series of large reservoirs, easily to be
perceived beneath the transparent dorsal skin of many caterpillars,
termed the dorsal vessel, and supposed to be analogous to the heart,
underwent alternate contraction and dilatation, but it was supposed that
no aperture existed from these resei'voirs, and consequently that there
was no circulation. This, however, at length appears to have been de-
cidedly proved, by the researches of Carus, Strauss-Durkheim, Bur-
meister, and especially by the powerful microscope of Mr. Bowerbank,
whose two papers in the Entomological Magazine sufficiently prove
the existence of a circulation of a cold transparent and nearly colour-
less fluid, not only in the larvae of ephemerae, &c., but also in the veins
of the wings of the perfect Hemerobius.

The Respiration of insects is effected by means of two great canals
(tracheae) running along the sides of the body, beneath the outer sur-
face, and communicating with the atmosphere by means of numerous
short tubes terminating at or near the sides of the body in breathing

16 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

pores (spiracles or stigmata), varying in their number; internally the
tracheae emit an infinite number of ramifications, extending to all parts
of the body like the branches of a tree, and thus oxygmating the cir-
culatory fluid which is diffused from the series of hearts throughout
the various organs.

The Muscles of insects are not unlike those of the higher animals,
being however attached to the inner surface of the external covering
of the animal, but being far more numerous than in the human body,
Lyonnet having discovered more than four thousand in the caterpillar
of the goat moth, whereas there are in man only 529 ; they are at-
tached to the various organs intended to be brought into motion by
their assistance, being either flexors or extensors, levators or depressors.

Of the System of Generation it will be sufficient to observe, that in
insects the sexes are constantly distinct, each sex being provided with
its own peculiar generative organs ; those of the female consisting of
numerous ovaries and egg passages, and an ovipositor of varied con-
struction, and frequently external ; and that the impregnation of these
eggs is produced by the union of the sexes. It is also to be observed,
that amongst certain tribes of insects which are social in their habits,
and where a certain number of individuals are required to perform
the duties of the community distinct from those of reproduction, this
effect is produced by the peculiar nature of the food given to these
individuals whilst in the larva state, which has the extraordinary
effect of retarding the development of their generative organs ;
moreover, there are other tribes (Aphides) in which a single impreg-
nation suffices for several subsequent generations.

Shortly after impregnation, the female commences the laying of her
eggs, an operation not performed without the utmost solicitude on
the part of the parent for the welfare of her future offspring. The
various means adopted for the purpose of placing the eggs in such
situations as will ensure a due supply of food to the young when
hatched, are amongst the most extraordinary instances of instinct with
which we are acquainted.

When the young insect first makes its escape from the eg^, it
appears in a form generally totally unlike that of its parent, although
in a few instances its form is that which it will retain through life.
It is now termed a caterpillar, grub, or maggot (larva), and has
a series of moultings to undergo, during the last two or three
of which its form is more or less altered. In the earlier stages

STRUCTURE OF INSECTS. 17

of its growth it is termed a larva, but the state immediately pre-
ceding that in which it assumes its final or imago form is termed the
pupa. The variations in the form of these several states in the
different orders have been employed in the construction of the meta-
morphotic distribution of insects, to be subsequently noticed, which
will render it unnecessary to enlarge upon them at any great length
in this place. Insects, in respect to the relation of the larva with the
imago, may be divided into two principal divisions which I have
termed Heteromorpha, or those in which there is no resemblance
between the parent and its offspring; and Homomorpha, or those in
which the larva resembles the imago, except in the absence of wings.
In the former the larva is generally worm-like and articulated in its
form, of a soft and fleshy consistence, and furnished with a mouth, and
often with six short legs attached in pairs to the three segments
succeeding the head. In the latter, including the Orthoptera, He-
miptera, Homoptera, and certain Neuroptera, the body, legs, and
antennae are nearly similar in their form to those of the perfect insect,
but the wings are wanting.

The Period of the Larva State is that in which the operations of
feeding are especially carried on, and during which, owing to the rapid
growth of the insect, whereby the outer envelope from time to time
becomes too small for the creature, it is necessary that a succession
of moultings should take place. When, however, the insect has at-
tained its full size as a larva it ceases feeding, prepares for itself
a retreat formed of various materials, but often composed of silk
drawn from the spinnerets of the lower lip, and which is termed a
cocoon. Within this retreat the insect again throws off its skin and
appears as a pupa or chrysalis, in which the rudiments of the limbs
of the imago are more or less distinctly seen. In the Homomorphous
division, however, the pupa continues active, differing only from the
larva in its increased size, and in having attained short rudimental wing-
cases upon the back of the mesothoracic and metathoracic segments.

The Pupa is far more variable in its form in the different primary
groups than the larvae; and hence Fabricius* employed the cha-
racteristic name of the variation of the pupa to designate the general
nature of the metamorphosis, whereby the metamorphosis of an insect
is incorrectly said to be incomplete in Scarabaeus and Apis, where the
larva is quite unlike its parent, and the pupa pedate, but quiescent;
* Philosophia Entoniologica, p, SQ. § G.
C

18 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

whereas this kind of metamorphosis is the most complete of any of
the changes which insects undergo. This impropriety has resulted
from the improper application of the Linnaean terms employed for the
designation of the pupa : (Pupa completa, Spiders, &c. ; semicompleta,
Grasshoppers, &c. ; incompleta, Bees, Ants, &c.; obtecta, Butterflies
and Moths ; and coarctata, two-winged Flies.)

When the insect has remained a certain period in the pupa state
it again sheds its skin and appears in its perfect and final state ; at
first, indeed, its external envelope is humid and soft, but it soon dries
and hardens by exposure to the air, acquiring at the same time its
various colours. These modifications in the outer forms of insects
are also accompanied by equally important changes in their internal
structure as well as by the modifications in the economy of the insect
consequent thereon.

III. Distribution of Insects into Orders.

This branch of Entomological Science has attracted much of the
notice of naturalists in all ages ; but it was not until the era of
Swammerdam and of Ray, that philosophical principles were
introduced and made the basis of the distribution of insects into
primary groups. As, however, most of the systems of Entomology
have been noticed at considerable length in the fourth volume of
the Introduction to Entomology, I must refer the reader thereto,
deeming it, however, essential to offer a few observations thereon.

Previous to the age of Swammerdam, the most vague ideas were
entertained with respect to insects, of which the fanciful hypothesis
of spontaneous generation was one of the most absurd. Hence, it is
not to be wondered at, that Swammerdam (who together with Redi and
Ray completely overthrew this system by establishing the theory
of the universal developement of animals, ex ovo) was led to consider
the principle of metamorphosis which he had so successfully employed
against the spontaneous generationists, as of primary importance for
the classification of insects. Indeed it is evident that the very nature
of his studies, by which he had obtained so great a victory, could have
had no other effect than to have produced the Metamorphotic System
of Insects, detailed in his surprising and still invaluable Biblia Naturae^
and in which four primary divisions are established.

1. Insects subject to a change of skin, but undergoing no change
of form. (Spiders, Lice, Woodlice, and Centipedes.)

DISTRIBUTION OF INSECTS INTO ORDERS. 19

2. Hexapod insects subject to metamorphosis, having an active
pupa, in which the rudimental wings and wing-covers are exposed.
(Bugs, Grasshoppers, Dragonflies, Mayflies.)

3. Hexapod insects undergoing metamorphosis, in which the
pupa state is quiescent, either having the hmbs enclosed in distinct
cases (Beetles, Bees, Wasps, &c., and part of the orders Neuroptera
and Diptera), or covered in an entire case (Butterflies, Moths).

4. Hexapod insects undergoing metamorphosis, the pupa state
having neither motion nor wings, but enclosed in an ovate case (most
two-winged flies and some other insects, whose transformations were
not clearly understood by Swammerdam).

Various other classifications of insects, from the nature of their
metamorphosis, have been from time to time proposed by different
authors, amongst which it will be sufficient to notice the two follow-
ing : first, that of Lamarck, in which insects are divided from the
structure of the pupa as follows : —

1. Those having an inactive pupa (C^r^5a?25), enclosed and entirely
concealed in an opake covering.

(1. a.) Chrysalis signata. Lepidoptera and some Diptera.

(1. b.) Chrysalis dolioloides. Diptera (coarctata.)

2. Those having an inactive pupa (^Muniia), covered by a thin skin,
through which the limbs of the insect are discernible.

r Coleoptera.

(2. a.) Mumia coarctata - - 1 tt

^ ■' L Hymenoptera.

(2. b.) Mumia pseudonympha - Neuroptera in part.

r Orthoptera.

3. Those having an active pupa (Nympha) -| Hemiptera.

L Neuroptera in part.

The other proposed metamorphotic system is that given by Mr.
Newman in an ingenious treatise published in the 9th Number of the
Entomological Magazine, in which winged insects are divided as
follows : —

Amorpha, in which the penultimate state is provided neither with
mouth nor organs of locomotion ; consequently it neither eats nor
moves ; neither does it bear any resemblance to the perfect state.
Lepidoptera, Diptera.

Necromorpha, in which the penultimate state is provided with
mouth and organs of locomotion detached from the body ; but so

c 2

20 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

enveloped in a case that it can employ neither. The resemblance
to the perfect state is very considerable, excepting in total want of
motion. Hymenoptera, Coleoptera.

IsomorjjJia, in which all the stages are active and voracious, and
of similar form. Orthoptera, Hemiptera.

Anisomorpha, in which appear the Amorphous, Necromorphous,
and Isomorphous characters, together with a typical and distinct
character. Neuroptei'a.*

It will be at once perceived, that these two systems are virtually
almost identical. Mr. Newman's divisions of the Amorphous Ader-
mata and Dermata are also identical with Lamarck's groups,
Chrysalis signata and Chrysalis dolioloides, and the varied character
of the Neuroptera is indicated by MacLeay. (^Horae Ent. Siwd Linn.
Trans, xiv. p. 68.)

Besides the five variations of metamorphosis constituting the
diagnostics of Lamarck's five groups or sub-groups mentioned above,
there are others of minor importance, which ought not to be omitted
in a system established exclusively on Metamorphosis; thus some of
the aquatic pupae of the Adermatous Diptera~are locomotive, whilst
some of the Dermatous Diptera are nourished within the bodies of the
parent, the Hippoboscidae not being excluded from them until their
arrival at the pupa state. Again, the Phryganeidae, Libellulidae,
Ephemeridae, Chalcididag, Raphidiidse, Coccidae , and Aleyrodes,
respectively offer various striking modifications in the nature of
their metamorphoses ; whilst in the pupa of Quedius tristis. Water-
house, and some othei Staphylinideous larvae, the limbs are soldered
as completely to the body as they are in the pupae of the Lepidoptera.
Hence I consider that the nature of the metamorphoses, if alone
relied upon, will not afford a sufficient mode of classification.

We will, therefore, next proceed to notice the Alary System, or that

* In the Essay published by the same author, under the name of " Sphinx vespi-
formis/' this order is formed into a central circle, around which are arranged the
six preceding orders, forming as many circles. The distribution of the English
groups have been arranged by the same author in his Grammar of Entomology, and
in a memoir inserted in the second volume of the Entomological Magazine, upon the
same system; of which Dr. Burmeister has remarked — " Die Eigenthumlichkeit
dieses neuen Systemes is vollkommen bezeichnet, wenn wir ein allbekanntes Urtheil
darauf anwenden, indem ' das Gute desselben nicht neu und das neue nicht gut '
genannt werden kann." Weigm.' Arch. V. 1. No. 4.

f Trans. Ent. Soc. No. I. pi. iii. f. 2. i.

DISTRIBUTION OF INSECTS INTO ORDERS. 21

founded upon the structure of the organs of flight, of which Linnaeus
was the founder, and by whom insects were thus classed in accordance
with the gradual diminution in the number and consistency of their
wings.

T,. ^ • f horny, with a Straight suture - - 1. Coleoptera.

The anterior -{ .•'' . » , ^ ,, tt • .

|_ semicrustaceous, incumbent - - 2. Hcmiptera.

. f covered with scales - - - 3. Lcpidoptera.

I All < , , J f unarmed - - 4. Neuroptera.

I I membranous, abdomen -{ .^, • ^ tt

J_ L L "''^'' ^ sting - o. Hymenoptcra.

2 With a pair of halteres in the place of the posterior pair 6. Diptera.

.0 i.e. Destitute of wings and elytra - - - 7. Aptera.

Wings.

J

The celebrated Swedish naturalist, De Geer, proposed another
distribution of insects in 1778, the primary and secondary divisions
of which were formed for the most part upon the structure of the
wings, which were also employed to characterise the orders. The
structure of the mouth was, however, regarded as a secondary
character of the latter ; the consequence of which was the neces-
sary and advantageous separation of the Caddice-flies and Ephemerae
from the other Neuroptera, under the name of Elinguia*; and the
division of the Linnaean Hemiptera into three orders — Siphonata *
(Cicada, &c.) Dermaptera*, having a suctorial mouth (Cimex and

Nepa), and Hemiptera* having a mandibulated mouth, (Mantis,
Gryllus, Blatta, and Forficula.) The genera Coccus and Pulex were
also respectively raised to the rank of distinct orders. The genera
Termes and Psocus, together with the spring-tailed insects and lice,
formed another order of the remainder of the Linnaean Aptera, which
were divided into two others, thus forming fourteen distinct orders.

This was a great step made in the distribution of insects ; and the
partial success with which the employment of the variation of the
mouth was attended, probably induced Fabricius to construct his
Cibarian system, founded upon the characters of the Trophi alone.
This was as follows : —

* Mandibulated Insects.

A. Tivo pairs of jaws.
a. The loioer pair Palpigerous.
\. Eleutherata (Coleoptera L., Beetles.) Maxillae naked, free.

*, These names were proposed by Retzius, the commentator of De Geer ( Gen. et
Spec. Ins. Lips. 1783.) That of Dermaptera has, by some accident, been misapplied
by English entomologists for the Earwig, instead of the Cimicidae, for which it
was proposed.

c 3

22 MODERN CLASSIFICATION Of INSECTS.

2. ?7/owafo(OrthopteraO/.&c. Grasshoppers, &c.). Maxillae covered

with a blade.

3. Synistata (Neuroptera partly L. and Thysanura Latr.). Maxillse

geniculated, and connected with the lower lip.

4. Piezata (Hymenoptera L., Bees, &c.) Maxillae corneous, com-

pressedj and often elongated.

5. Odontata (Gen. Libellula Z,., Dragon-flies). Maxillae corneous,

toothed.

b. The lower pair of jmvs, not palpigeroxis.

6. Mitosata (Myriapoda, Centipedes).

B. One pair of horny jaws, armed with a claw.

7. Unogata (Arachnida, Spiders, Scorpions).

C. More than two pairs of jaws.

8. Polygonata (Isopod Crustacea, &c.). Jaws within the lower lip.

9. Kleistognatha (Brachyura, Crabs, &c.). Jaws outside of the lower

lip.'

10. Exochnata (Macrura, Lobsters, &c.). Jaws external, covered by

palpi.

** Suctorial Insects.

11. Glossata (Lepidoptera, L., Butterflies and Moths). A spiral

tongue between palpi.

12. Rhyngota (Hemiptera Latr., Bugs, &c.) A rostrum enclosed in

a jointed sheath.

13. Antliata (Diptera L., two-winged flies, &c.). Mouth with a

soft exarticulate haustellum.

The harsh nomenclature of this system, joined with its many
errors and the incongruous manner in which insects, the most widely
apart, were brought into the same groups, producing altogether a
most artificial and unnatural classification, gained for it but few
followers.

The primary division, however, into mandibulated and suctorial
insects, together witli the adoption of some of De Geer's more natural
groups, were further steps gained in the approach towards a natural
distribution.

Entomologists had, however, by this time learned from the advan-
tages and disadvantages connected with the Metamorphotic, Alary
and Cibarian systems, but more especially from the more decisive

DISTRIBUTION OF INSECTS INTO ORDERS. 23

views opened to them by the researches of comparative anatomists,
that it was necessary to have recourse to the entire characters
afforded by the insect in all its stages, and with reference also to its
internal as well as external organization. Here, however, we are
met, as might indeed be naturally expected, by difficulties of a far
greater weight than were caused by the employment of a single
character in its various modifications ; since a very slight acquaintance
with any extensive group of insects will be sufficient to prove, that
many characters which we find in one group, exhibiting a constancy
of character, vary in the greatest degree in another, showing that
although with the former they might, and indeed ought to be re-
garded of the highest importance, in the latter they acquire but a
secondary consideration ; thus, whilst some groups which agree in
their wings, disagree in the structure of the mouth ; others agree-
ing in metamorphosis, vary in their organs of flight.

The first attempts made towards the establishment of this, which has
been called, the Eclectic Si/stem, were of course partial ; thus Olivier, in
1789, proposed a system in which insects were divided into eight
orders, distributed primarily from the wings, from which, as well as,
secondly from the mouth, the characters of the orders were derived.
Clairville on the contrary, in 1798, divided the winged insects into
two groups, Mandibulata and Haustellata, from the structure of the
mouth, whether furnished with jaws or a proboscis, characterising
the orders from the wings. But it is to Latreille that we are indebted
for the great advances made towards the perfection of this system.
For nearly forty years was this author unceasingly occupied in im-
proving the classification of insects ; and it was by him that the
introduction of family groups was effected, from which so great ad-
vantages were derived, by greatly limiting the number of the secondary
groups ; which from the cutting up of the more unwieldy Linnsean
genera had become very numerous. It is true that his numerous suc-
cessive publications exhibit variations in the classification of some of
the orders ; but this was the natural result of his labours, which were
closed by the publication of his introductory work, the Cours dEnto-
mologie, in which the Hexapod Annulosa formed his fourth Class
Insecta, distributed as follows : —

C 4;

24) MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

A. Without icings, eyes generally simple.

a. Without metamorphoses.
Ord. 1. Thysanoura (Spring-tailed Insects). Mouth with jaws,

tail forked.
Ord. 2. Parasita (Lice). Mouth with a rostrum, tail simple.

b. Metamorphoses. (Pupa incomplete.)
Ord. 3. SiPHONAPTERA (Flcas).

B. With icings, eyes facetted, and occasionally also icith ocelli.
a. {Elytroptera.) Wings two, covered by two horny or coriaceous

wing covers,
* Mouth with four jaws.
Ord. 4. CoLEOPTERA (Beetles). Wing-covers horny. (Pupa incom-
plete.)
Ord. 5. Dermaptera (Earwigs). Wing-covers horny. (Pupa semi-
complete.)
Ord. 6. Orthoptera (Locusts, &c.). Wing-covers horny. (Pupa
semicomplete.)
** Mouth, an articulated proboscis, enclosing setce.
Ord. 7. Hemiptera (Bugs and Cicada?, &c.). (Pupa semicomplete.)
b. Gymnoptera. Wings four, or two naked.
* Wings four. \ With four jaws.
Ord. 8. Neuroptera (Dragonflies, &c.). Wings reticulated. (Me-
tamorphoses various.)
Ord. 9. Hymenoptera (Bees, &c.). Wings veined. (Pupa incom-
plete.)
-|--|- With a spiral tongue between two palpi.
Ord. 10. Lepidoptera (Butterflies). Wings powdery. (Pupa ob-
tecta.)

** Wings tico.
Ord. IL Rhipiptera (Bee-parasites, &c.). Balancers, two in front of

wings.
Ord. 12. Diptera (Flies). Balancers, two behind the wings.

There are, however, various objections to this system, which it will
be seen has for its primary character the variation of the wings ;
thus, for instance, whilst the semicomplete-metamorphosed Orthop-
tera and Hemiptera were brought into contact, the mandibulated Neu-
roptera were separated from the Orthoptera, to which they are so

DISTRIBUTION OF INSECTS INTO OKDERS. 25

nearly allied. Mr. MacLeay has offered some other objections
against Latreille's system, which he describes as one " expressing
more importance to the aerial organs, and the texture of the body,
than to the modifications of those organs upon which the very
existence of the animal depends. * Ainsi,' says Lamarck, ' les carac-
teres si importans de la bouche ne furent nullement consideres, et
cederent leur preeminence aux organes si variables dela locomotion dans
I'air.' " — Horce Ent. p. 360. I can, however, by no means agree with
Mr. MacLeay, in the inferior rank given to those organs, which, as
before said, are the very organs which, by their extraordinary deve-
lopement, prove the winged insects to be the centre or types of the
annulose animals. Moreover, the variableness attributed by Lamarck
to the locomotive organs is not less striking in the oral organs of
some gi-oups, as in the Lepidoptera, Hymenoptera, and Neuroptera ;
thus evincing the correctness of the remark already made upon the
insufficiency of a single character, when attempted to be relied upon
as an infallible key to the classification of this class of animals. This
is not denied even by those authors who are disposed to admit the or-
ganisation of the mouth, as of the highest importance in the classifica-
tion of insects ; thus Savigny approves of the Lamarckian divisions
into " broyeurs " and " su9eurs;" but adds, " je ne pense pas qu'on
puisse tirer le caractere de ces divisions de la presence ou de I'absence
des mandibules," because he considers the mouths of all insects to
be " essentiellement composee des memes elemens." {Memoires, ch. L).
Latreille also has suggested the division of insects into two other
groups, Gymnostomes, or those which have the parts of the mouth
naked, and Thecostomes, or those in which some of them are bristle-
like, enclosed in a sheath. The Lepidoptera, as well as the Hymenop-
tera, enter into the first of these divisions. [Fam. Nat. 334. 417.) In like
manner, Dumeril [Cons. Gen. p. 9.) has remarked, that the lower lip
and jaws of some of the Hymenoptera form an apparatus, having " le
double faculte de hroyer les alimens, et de ]es pomper par une sorte
du succion ;" and Messrs. Kirby and Spence (Intr. Ill, 417.) remark,
that " If the mode in which insects take their food be strictly con-
sidered, it will be found that in this view they ought rather to be
regarded as forming three tribes ; for the great majority of the Hyme-
nopterous order, and perhaps some others, though furnished with
mandibles and maxillae, never use them for mastication, but really lap
their food with their tongue : these, therefore, might be denominatetl

26 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

* lappers.' " And at a subsequent page (vol. iv. p. 366.), they i-egard
Clairville's Mandibulata and Haustellata as secondary groups*, " be-
ing convinced from the numerous characters they possess in common,
notwithstanding the different mode in which they take their food,
that they form one connected primary group ; in which opinion they
are further confirmed by the variations that take place in their mode
of feeding in their different states ; some from masticators becoming
suctorious (Lepidoptera), and others from being suctorious becoming
masticators, (Myrmeleon, Dytiscus) ; which shows that this character
does not enter the essential idea of the animal."

Much of the difficulty which has arisen upon this branch of our sub-
ject has been produced by regarding the relations of insects as exhibit-
ing themselves only in a linear series. It is not necessary for me here to
advocate either the quinary or the circular disposition of groups ; but
when I perceive that, by quitting the linear series we gain a decidedly
greater number of points of contact, whereby groups, which in such
linear series must be kept w idely apart, are brought into juxta-posi-
tion, I cannot but think, that some other than an undeviating chain
of linear affinity is the correct mode of viewing the productions of
nature. Now, Mr. MacLeay, by his system (which may be termed
the Representative System), has obviated more of the difficulties
already pointed out, than could by possibility be effected by any of the
previous systems. Here, indeed, as he observes, in the Horce Ento-
mologiccB, "■ a beautiful regularity is perceivable, comprising those dis-
tinctions of Trophi, insisted upon by Fabricius, Cuvier, and Lamarck ;
those relations of metamorphosis, constituting the leading principle
of De Geer, Olivier, and Latreille ; and, finally, those characters from
the organs of locomotion, upon which orders were founded by Aris-
totle, Ray, and Linnaeus."

By reminding the student, that in the following tables the first and
fifth order in each series are supposed to be as nearly related to
each other as any other two contiguous orders (each series returning
into itself and forming a circle), an idea may be gained of Mr.
MacLeay's mode of distribution. The names printed in italics are

* Mr. MacLeay, in order to establish a quinary distribution of the Annulosa, con-
sidered the Mandibulata and Haustellata as classes, each possessing an equal rank
with the Crustacea, Arachnida, and Ametabola. I cannot adopt this view ; which,
indeed, Mr. MacLeay has himself partially modified in his Memoir in the 14th
volume of the Linneean Transactions,

DISTRIBUTION OF INSECTS INTO ORDERS.

27

either those of the osculant groups connecting the orders, or of
those insects which point out the connection of the orders.

Distribution of metamorpJiotic toinged Insects from the " HorcB Entomo-
logicce," ii. p. 367., and " Linncean Transactions," xiv. p. 67.

MANDIBULATA. Relations of Analogy.

Trichoptera "i K. f Metamorphosis obtected.

(Phryganea, Perla, -5 Larva with membranous

Tenthredo. ) (^ legs.

Ord- Bomboptera M. L.
( G. Sirex. )

2. HyMENOPTERA Linn,
G. Mijrmecodes. Ants.

O. Strepsiptera K.
G. Atractocerus.

3. COLEOPTERA Afist,

Larvae various.

{Metam. incomplete or '
coarctate.
Larva apod, or vermiform.

1

HAUSTELLATA.

I. Lepidoptera Linn.

G. Pterophorus.
G. Psychoda.

Diptera Arist.

Metam. incomplete.

O. Dermaptera Leach.
(^Earwig. )

4. Orthoptera Oliv.

G. Mantispa.
O. Raphioptera M. L,
( G. Boreus. )

5. Neuroptera Linn.

Fam. Hippoboscidir.
G. Nycteribia, leading
to Arachnidous class.
3. Aptera (the Flea).
(Larva apod, but of Co-
leopterous structure).

r Metam. semicomplete. ~|^ 4.
|_ Larva resembling Imago. J

O, Megaloptera ( G.
Sialis). Perlides, lead-
ing to Trichoptera.

{Metam. various, includ- '
ing subsemicomplete.
Larvae he.xapod.

Hemiptera Linn.

( G. Cimex. )
Fam. Hydrocorisa.

HOMOPTERA.

( G. Cicada, &c. )

Flata limbata Fab. &
G. Aleyrodes, leading
to Lepidoptera.

The point of connection of the two circles, formed by the returning
of these two series into themselves, is supposed to exist between the
Trichoptera, and Lepidoptera, being effected by such species of the
latter as have very long antennae, like the Adelae, and such as have
the trophi obsolete, as Aglossa.

That objections existed against this mode of classification on
various points of view, Mr. MacLeay was well convinced, and of which
indeed he has enumerated several in the sixth Chapter of the Horce
EntomologiecE, besides which it may be urged that the minor details,
and especially the construction of the majority of the osculant groups
and orders are quite untenable Still, however, as a whole, it must
be admitted that the various Metamorphotic, Alary and Cibarian cha-
racters have never before been brought to bear together with such
w^eight as in the system now before us ; which, far from regarding as
all-perfect, I would rather consider as the first stepping-stone towards
a natural system not founded upon a linear series of affinities, but

28 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

which it will require far greater investigations and much more
elaborate research to bring to perfection than it has hitherto received.
Modifications of the system of Mr. MacLeay have been published
by Messrs. Kirby and Spence, and Mr. Stephens. The former
authors {Introd. iv. p. 368.), distribute the Metamorphotic Insects in
the following manner.

* Orders in which the ordinary Trophi all occur, or the mouth is perfect.
1. Coleoptera. 2. Strepsiptera. 3. Dermaptera. 4. Orthoptera.
5. Neuroptera. ~ 6. Hymenoptera.

** Orders in which all the ordinary Trophi do not occur, or the mouth

is imperfect.

7. Hemiptera (divided into Heteroptera and Homoptera as sub-
orders). 8. Trichoptera. 9. Lepidoptera. 10. Diptera. 11. Apha-
niptera (the Flea).

Here we find the Strepsiptera interfering to prevent the passage
between the Coleoptera and Orthoptera effected by the earwigs, the
Neuroptera and Trichoptera far asunder, and other equally great
objections.

Mr. Stephens {Illustrations Brit. Ent. Mand. i. p. 2., Haust. i. p. 2.),
adopts the divisions, Mandibulata and Haustellata, placing in the
former the orders, 2. Strepsiptera, 3. Coleoptera, 4. Dermaptera,
5. Orthoptera, 6. Neuroptera, 7. Trichoptera, 1. Hymenoptera;
and in the latter the orders, 13. Hemiptera, 14. Homoptera, 8. Lepi-
doptera, 9. Diptera, 10. Homaloptera, 11. Aphaniptera, and 12. Ap-
tera (or the lice which I have excluded, as above mentioned). Like
Mr. MacLeay, Mr. Stephens regards these two groups as forming
circles, the extremities of each being allied together.

Against these and other classifications *, which it would be too tedious
to detail, and in which the number of the Linnsean orders is much in-
creased, objections exist on the part of some authors who consider
it more natural to place the Strepsiptera, Eai'wigs, Forest-flies, Fleas,
Thrips, &c., in some of the old orders. Such groups, it is true, are of far
more limited extent, and also of less decisive characters than the
great groups; but it appears to me to be as erroneous to force them

* Amongst these, that proposed by M. Laporte, in his Etudes Entotnoloffiques,
ought not to be omitted ; in which Termes, Libellula (with Perla and Ephemera),
Aphis, and Coccus, are raised to the rank of distinct orders.

DISTRIBUTION OF INSECTS INTO ORDERS. 29

into the larger groups as it is to regard them as orders equivalent
with the great ones, such as Coleoptera, Lepidoptera, Sec. It is
indeed impossible not to be convinced that in many of these groups
the structure of one order is partially lost, and that of the adjacent
one assumed, whence it would be as correct to place the insects in
the one as in the other order. Indeed, it appears to me to be the
strongest evidence of the forcing of nature to a preconceived system,
when we see introduced amongst a number of animals, characterised
by a constant peculiarity of structure in some important organs, an
animal, or group of animals, which does not possess such character,
and find such a step attempted to be justified on the plea that this
organ is variable in other groups.

With a view to avoid some of the inconveniences which still exist
in the distribution of insects, I would propose the following classifi-
cation in which the approach of the Hymenoptera to the Trichoptera,
and of the Lepidoptera towards the Diptera, as pointed out by Mac
Leay, together with the direct passage between the Trichoptera and
Lepidoptera, and the descending series in the first, and the ascending
series in the second columns must be borne in mind.

CLASS OF HEXAPOD METAMORPHOTIC INSECTS.
Subclass, 3Iouth toith Jaws. Subclass, Mouth ivith a sucker.

(Dacnostomata W.) (Antliostomata W.)

Ord. Hymenoptera. Ord. Diptera.

? Osculant Ord. Strepsiptera. ? Osculant Ord. Homaloptera.
Ord. Coleoptera. "^ Oscu\a.ntOrd.Apha7iiptera.*

Osculant Ord. Euplexoj>tera (Earwig).
Ord. Orthoptera. Ord. Heteroptera (includ-

ing the Water Bugs).
? (Thrips?)t ?

Ord. Neuroptera. Ord. Homoptera.

? ?

Ord. Trichoptera (Phryganea alone). Ord. Lepidoptera.
? .?

Moreover, the relationships existing between the opposite orders
must not be overlooked. Since, in some instances, as between the

* The relationship of the Flea with the Hymenoptera, insisted upon by Strauss,
does not appear to me to be well founded.

f Order Thysanoptera Haliday, by whom an elaborate paper upon this tribe of
remarkable insects has been published in the Entomo^.Mag. No. 15. April, 1836.

30 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Orthoptera and Heteroptera, they are so strong as to become direct .
affinities according to some authors. As, however, it has been the fashion
to commence the series of orders with the Coleoptera (which it is true
is the greatest in extent), 1 have followed the general plan, the effect of
which will be the introduction of the Hymenoptera and Strepsiptera
between the Trichoptera and Lepidoptera. With this explanation we
take our leave of the modern distributions of the orders of insects,
which from the nature of the present work it would have been in-
consistent to have passed over in a more concise manner ; the reader
having been put into possession, not only of the modes of classification
adopted by all the most recent authors of any eminence, but also of
the principles upon which such distributions have been proposed.

IV. Bibliographical References. (Coleoptera.)

(A. Coleoptera in General.)

Fahricius. Syst. Eleutheratorum, 2 vols. Kil. 1801. 8vo.

Olivier. Entomologie, 8 vols. Paris, 1789. 4to.

Schonherr. Synon. Insect. Holm. 1 806 — 27. 4 vols. Svo.

Dejean. Catal. des Coleopt. Paris, 1821. Svo. 2d edit. Paris, 1833. 3d edit. 1836.

Dejean and Latreille. Hist. Nat. Col. d' Europe, livr. 1 — 3. Paris, 1822. Svo.

Dejean and Boisduval. Hist. Nat. Col. d'Europe, livr. 1 — . Paris, 1829 — . Svo.

Germar. Insect. Nov. Spec. Coleopt. Halle, 1824. Svo.

Jahlonshy and Herhst. Natursystera aller Bekannten Insecten. Berlin, 1783 — 95.
10 vols. (40 cah.) 1783 — 95. Svo. with atlas of plates.

Voet. Descript. et icones Coleopt. La Haye, 1 766. 2 vols, 4to. pi. ; ditto, Ger-
man edition by Panzer, 4to. Erlang, 1793.

Schwartz. Nomenclatur iiber die Roselschen und Kleemanschen insecten. Erste
Abth. Kafer. Nurnberg, 1793. 4to.

Knock. Beitrage zur Insecten geschichte. Leipz. 1781. Svo.

Knock, Neue Beitrage zur insecten kunde. 1801. Svo.

Thunherg. Numerous Memoirs in the Swedish Trans. (Vet. Acad. n. Handl.
1781. 1804. 1806. 1814. 1816. and in Nov. Act. Upsal.)

Bilberg. In Nov. Act. R. Soc. Upsal, t. 7. ; and in Mem, Acad. Sc. St. Petersb.
t. 7. 1820,

MUUer. P. W. G. in Germar's Magazin. vol. iii. and iv.

Schaller. Neue Ins. (Coleopt.) in Naturf. Gesellsch. Hale, b. i.

Laporte. Etudes Entomologiques. Paris, 1834. Svo.

Laporte and Gory, Hist. Nat. des Coleopteres. Paris, 1S35. Svo. in parts.

Audouin and Bndlt. Histoire Nat. des Insectes. vol. iv. 5. 6. Coleopt, Paris,
1834. Svo.

Bonelli. Observ. Entomol. Turin, 1809. 4to.

Vigors, in Zool. Journ. Nos. 3. and 4.

Kirhy, in ditto, vols. i. ii. iii.

biblioghaphical references. 31

^ Hope. Descriptions new Coleopt. in Zool. Soc. Trans, vol. i. 4to.
Duncan. Naturalist's Library. Beetles. Edinb. ] 835. Small 8vo.
Lion Dufour. Reclierches Anatomiqiies sur les Carabiques et sur plusieurs autres
Insectes Colcopteres in Annales des Soc. Nat. 1824 .

B. Coleopterous Faunists.

a. Great Britain.

Martyn. The Engl. Entomologist, exhibiting all Coleopt. Insects, &c. Lond. 1792.
Martin Lister. De Scarabceis Britan. in Hist. Insect. Raii. Lond. 1710. 4to.
Marsham. Entomologia Britannica, tom. i. Coleopt. Lond. 1802. Svo.
Stephens. Illustr, Mandibulata, vols, i — v. 1828 — .
Burrell, in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. (old series.)
Wilson and Duncan. Entomol. Edinensis. Edinb. 1 834. 8vo.
Dillwyn. Observations on the Coleopt. of Swansea. Swansea, 1829. Svo. Pri-
vately printed.

b. Other Countries of Europe.

Soisduval and Lacordaire. Faune Entomologique de Paris. 1vol. 12mo. 1836.

Illiger. Verzeichniss der Kafer Preussens, &c. Halle, 1798. Svo.

niiger. Supplement to ditto, in his Magazine, vol. i. 1802.

Kugellan, Kafer Preussens in Schneider's Ent. Mag. vol. i.

Erichson. Kafer der Mark Brandenburg, vol. i. Svo. Berlin, 1837.

Creutzer. Entomol. Versuche. Wien, 1799. Svo.

Kunze. Entomolog. Fragmente. Halle, 1818. Svo.

Nicolai. Dissert. Col. sp. Halensis. Halle, 1822. Svo.

Sturm. Deutschland Fauna. Kafer. 1805 — 38. 10 parts. ISmo.

Harrer. Beschreibungen zu Schaeffer's Naturl. Ausgemahlten Abbildung. Re-

gensburg. Insecten. Regensb. 1791. 4to.
Preysler. Verzeichniss BUhmischen Insecten. Prag. 1790. 4to.
Hoppe. Enumeratio Insect. Elytratorum circa Erlangam indig. Erlang. 1795. Svo.
Duftschmidt. Fauna Austriae, oder Beschreibung der Osterreichischen Insecten

&c. Linz, 1803—1825. 3 vols. 12mo.
Beck. Beitrage zur Baierschen Insecten Fauna, &c. Augsburg, 1817.
Gistl. Enumeratio Coleopt. Monacensis. Munich, 1829.
Waltl. Verzeichniss Kafern in Spanien. &c. Isis, 1832.
Panzer. Beschreibung seltener Kafer (in Der Naturforsch. 24. stu.)
Frljhlich. Ditto in ditto, stu. 23. and 26.

Ahrens. Beitr. Deutscher Kafer. in Neue Schr. Naturf. Gesells. Halle, v. ii.
Malinowsky, in ditto. vol. i.
Eschscholfz. Zoologischer Atlas, fol. Ditto, in Mem. Act. Nat. Mosc. vol. vi.

Ditto, in Mem. Acad. Soc. St. Petersburg, vol. vi.
PaUiardi. Beschreibung zweier Decaden. Svo. Wien, 1825.
Clairville. Entomologie Helvetique. Zurich, 1798 — 1806. 2 vols. Svo. (Pre-

daceous Land and Water Beetles and Weevils).
Laicharting. Der Tyroler Insecten. Zurich, 1781 — Svo.
Bassi, in Annal. Soc. Ent. de Paris. 1834.

Sturm and Hagenhach. Coleoptera Alpina (Nov. Act. Cas. Acad. vol. xii.)
Villa. Coleoptera Europee Dupleta. Milan, 1 833 ; with suppl. of n. sp.

32 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Gen6, in Act. Acad. Turin, torn. 39. (Italian Coleoptera).

Detharding. Disputatio de Insectis Coleopt. Danicis. Buetzovii, 1763. 4to.

Pauli. Dissert, de Coleopteris Daniac. 4to. Butzov. 1763.

TayhuV. Fauna Suecire. 8vo. Upsal, 1798. 1800.

Zetterstedt. Insecta Lapponica. Leipz. 1838. 4to. vol. i. fasc. 1. pp. 191. f. 2.

Hoffmansegg. Portugeis Kafer, in Illiger's Magaz. vol. ii. and vi.

Gyllenhal. Insecta Suecica. Classis 1. Coleopt. Scara. 1808. 1827. 4 vols. 8vo.

Sahlberg. Dissert. Entomol. Insecta, Fennica enumerans Coleoptera. Aboae.

1817. 8vo.
Eschscholtz. Nova genera Coleopt. Faunas Europae. Bull. Soc. Mosc. vol. ii.
Zouhkoff, Krynicki, Mannerheim, Faldermann, Steven, Gebler, Hummel, Bohemann,

and Fischer. Descriptions of many detached Russian Coleoptera by these

Authors in the Memoires and the Bulletin Soc. imper. des Naturalistes de

Moscow.
Pallas. Icones insect. Rossiae Siberiaeque. Erlang. 4to. 1781.

c. Asia.

Germar. Mem. sur la Faune Ent. de Kolywan (Siberia) in Isis. 1825.
Faldermann. Coleoptera of China, Mongolia, &c. Ditto Coleopt. Persico, Ar-

menias (in Mem. Acad. imp. St. Petersb. torn. ii. 1835.)
Perty. Observationes nonnullae in Coleoptera Indiae Orientalis. Monachii, 1831.

4to.
Wiedemann. Several articles in his Zoologisches Magazin. vol. i. and ii.
Hope. Synopsis of Nepaul Insects, Coleoptera (in Gray's Zoological Miscell.

No. i. London, 1831. 8vo.)
MacLeay. Annulosa Javanica. London, 1824. 4to.

d. Africa.

Goldfuss. Enumerat. Insect. Eleuth. Capitis Bonae Spei, totiusque Africae.

Erlang, 1804. 8vo.
Hausmann. Ins. Cap. Bon. Sp. Illiger's Mag. vol. vi.
JFvIfen. Descr. quorund. Capens. Ins. 4to. Erlang. 1794.
Klug. Bericht iiber eine auf Madagascar sammlung Coleoptera. Berlin,

1833. 4to. (From the Abhandlung. der Kongl. Akad. der Wissenschaft,

zu Berlin.)

e. Australasia.

Schreibers. Descriptions of some New Holland Coleoptera (in Linn. Trans.),

vol. vi.
Hope, in Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. vol. i. pi. 1, 2.

f. America.

Say. Descriptions of Coleoptera of North America, in Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci-
ences, Philadelph. vol. iii. and v. Contributions to the Maclurian Lyceum
of Philadelphia, in American Phil. Trans, vol. iv. New series. And in the
Journal of the Nat. Hist. Soc. Boston, vol. i. 1 836.

Leconte, in Annal. of Lyceum of New York. December, 1824.

Harris, in ditto ?

Hentz, in Journ. of Acad. Nat. Scienc. Philadelphia, vol. v.

PaykuU. Faunae Insect. Amer. Boreal, Prodromus. 4to. Erlang. 1794.

COLEOPTERA. 33

Chevrolat. Coleopteres du Mexique. Strasbourg, 1834. 12mo. in parts.

K/tiff. Entomologiffi Brasilite Specimen, and Specimen alterum (in Nova Acta

Natura; Curios, vol. x. and xii. ).
Perty. Delect. An. Articul. Brasiliae. fol. Munich, 1 830.

Sahlberg. Periculi Entomologici (chiefly Brazilian Coleoptcra). 4 pi. 1823. 8vo.
Lacordaire. Observations on the Habits of the Beetles of Brazil (in Annales des

Sci. Nat. for 1830, and in Nouv. Ann. du Museum).

Order COLEOPTERA Aristotle.

Char. Anterior wings (elytra) horny or leathery, concealing the
posterior wings when unemployed, horizontal, united down the
back by a straight suture.

Posterior wings membranous, longitudinally and transversely
folded when unemployed.

Mouth with transversely moveable jaws.
Pupa incomplete.*
This order comprises the extensive tribes of beetles, and, in respect
to the size of some of these insects, or the number of individual species^
must be regarded as occupying the foremost rank amongst insects.
From our earliest childhood, when, at school, we learned the cruel trick
of putting a pin through the tail of a Cockchafer to see it "spin;" or
caught the pretty ladybirds, and watched them take their flight from
our hand, exclaiming, in the words of the childish couplet —

" Ladybird, ladybird, prythee begone ;

Thy house is on fire, and thy children at home,"

we have been familiarized with the leading character of this order of
insects, derived from the structure of the wings and elytra, from
whence, indeed, the name of the order, signifying " wings in a case,"
was given to them by Aristotle. In the earlier editions of the Sys-
tema Natures it was even employed as its sole characteristic ; so that
the Grasshoppers, Cockroaches, and Earwigs were included in it ; and,

* It has been usual to apply the character of the pupa to designate the peculiar
nature of the metamorphosis in general. This is, however, very incorrect ; since the
Coleoptera are thereby defined to have an incomplete metamorphosis, whereas their
metamorphoses are complete, in the ordinary acceptation of the word, the pupa
being on the contrary incomplete. Moreover, Linnaeus applied this and other
similar terms to the pupa, and not to the metamorphosis ; the confusion originating
in their misappropriation by Fabricius.

34; MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

in the last edition of this work, the last-named insect was still retained,
from the straight suture by which the upper wings are united when
unemployed. These insects, however, although nearly agreeing with
the beetles in the structure of the mouth, are widely separated by
the nature of their metamorphoses, which consist in a simple cast-
ing of the skin from time to time, the larva nearly resembling the
perfect insect, the pupa being also similar, but furnished with rudi-
mental wings, and being active ; whereas, in the beetles, the larva is
quite unlike the beetle, and the pupa inactive. So that, on the whole,
this may be considered as one of the most definitely marked groups
of the animal kingdom. Mr. MacLeay has indeed {Horce Entomol.
p. 421.) considered its insulation as the result of accident, although it
is a group of that precise kind which he has since proved (in his
Letter upon the Dichotomous System) to be a perfectly natural one.

The number of species of this order with which entomologists are
actually acquainted cannot be less than 35,000* ; and it is more
than probable that, when the number of species of foreign climes shall
have been collected, the number will be doubled, if not trebled, as we
may, indeed, conceive by noticing the great proportion of European
species already in the lists. In this surprising number we find the
most brilliant colours and most singular forms, with a variation of
size from the most bulky to the most minute of the insect tribes.
Hence, it is not surprising that these insects should have attracted
the great, and even absolute, attention of so many authors and ama-
teurs ; and which has probably been increased by the comparative
largeness of size and superior consistence of their external covering,
whereby they are rendered so much easier in collection, preservation,
and examination.

In addition to the characters given above the following may be men-
tioned: — The head is furnished with a pair of antennae, of which the
form varies very greatly, even in the sexes of the same species, but
which, except in a few instances, consist of eleven joints. The eyes
are large and lateral ; and, in a few species, each is divided by a horny
sinus (being part of the skull), so that in these four eyes appear to
exist, an example of which occurs in Gyrinus. The simple ocelli
are here wanting, except in Paussus bucephalus, and some of the
small Staphylinidae, in which Dalmann observed two tubercles on the
crown of the head, which he considered to be ocelli, but Latreille

* The Berlin Museum alone contains 28,000 species.

COLEOPTERA. 35

considered them as mere tubercles. Curtis and Brulle have, however,
recently discovered a small frontal tubercle in some of the Dermes-
tidae, which appears to be an ocellus, as it is indeed named by the
former. The mouth consists of an upper lip, generally transverse ;
a pair of horny jaws ; a pair of lower jaws of less firm consistence,
furnished with an articulated palpus, and a lower lip, also furnished
with a pair of similar but shorter palpi ; the lip itself (labium)
arises from a transverse horny plate (mentum), articulated at its
base with the head. The second segment is by far the largest ;
it is generally termed the thorax, but, strictly, it is only the first
thoracic segment (prothorax), having the fore- legs articulated to it
on the under side. Latreille has claimed the discovery of a pair
of spiracles on the inner membrane of this segment ; Messrs. Kirby
and Spence had, however, previously noticed it. (^Introd. iii. p. 43.)
The second thoracic segment (mesothorax) is very short, and is
scarcely visible from above when the insect is at rest, the only ex-
posed part consisting of a triangular plate (scutellum, or, more
strictly, scutellum of the mesothorax), on each side of which the
elytra are attached ; this segment also bears on its under surface the
middle legs. The third thoracic segment (mesothorax) is larger in
size than the preceding, bearing on its upper surface, near the anterior
angles, a pair of membranous wings, and on its under surface the pos-
terior legs, of which the basal joint is large and transverse. The ab-
domen is intimately attached by its entire breadth to this last tho-
racic segment, and generally consists of six or seven segments (the
typical number being nine), each having a pair of spiracles at the
sides, or upper surface ; the tarsi vary in the number of the joints,
from two to five.

In an order of such extent as the present, it is not surprising that
some few variations from these typical characters should exist ; thus
in some, as the females of the Glowworm and Drilus, the organs
of flight are entirely wanting. Many genera of Carabidae, Cured ionidse,
&c. have elytra, but no wings : in some the elytra are soldered
together ; others again, as Molorchus, Buprestis, &c. have the wings
only longitudinally folded ; others, as Meloe, have the elytra lapping
over each other ; and in some the elytra are narrowed, and do no^
meet in a straight line down the back, — Sitaris, &c. The only
character which prevails throughout the order is that derived from
the metamorphosis, which is of that species which has been termed

D 2

36

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

(but erroneously), incomplete, the term being applicable only to the
pupa State. The larv<B are active, and generally resemble short thick
worms, with the head and back of the anterior segments of the body
scaly, and generally with a pair of short jointed legs attached to
each of the first three segments, representing the three thoracic
segments and the six legs of the Imago. The head is furnished with
the same organs as that of the perfect insect, except that they are
more rudimental ; thus the eyes are represented by several small
ocelli-like tubercles observable at the side of the head, and the antennae
are very short ; the parts of the mouth are, however, more developed,
as might be expected from the circumstance of the larva state being
that in which the chief amount of nourishment is taken. The more
inactive and retired these larvae are, the more they resemble worms
or maggots: thus the Nut Weevil, which is borne in the midst of its
food^ is destitute of legs. The larvae of the carnivorous species are the
most active, being furnished with robust legs ; whilst some of the
larvae of the herbivorous species have the legs replaced by fleshy tuber-
cles, which are even occasionally wanting. The last segment of the
body is often furnished with horns or other appendages, and its
under side provided with a fleshy retractile tubercle, which is
employed as an additional leg, and even, as is asserted respecting the
larva of the Glowworm, as an instrument employed in cleansing the
body when soiled. Until the publication of the Horce Entomologicce,
entomologists had neglected the study of these larvae since the
time of De Geer. Within the last two or three years, however, the
attention of several authors has been directed to this branch of the
subject, including Messrs. Waterhouse, De Haan, and Hammer-
schmidt. I have also been long engaged in the like manner, having
observed the transformations of many species, as more fully to be
mentioned in the various families. The pupa is inactive, the insect
taking no nourishment in this state, it is of a dirty white colour, and
often enclosed in a case composed of bits of earth or chips of wood,
united by silken threads or viscid matter formed by the larva
previous to undergoing its change. In this state the parts of the
future beetle are plainly perceivable, being incased in distinct
sheaths ; the head is applied against the breast ; the antennae lie
along the sides of the thorax ; the elytra and wings are short, and
folded at the sides of the body, meeting on the under side of the
abdomen ; the two anterior pairs of legs are entirely exposed,

COLEOPTERA. " 37

but the hind pair are covered by the wing-cases, the extremity of the
thigh only appearing beyond the sides of the body. In some few-
species of Brachelytra, as already mentioned, the limbs are so firmly
soldered to the body, and apparently under a single sheath, that the
pupa might almost be termed an obtected one. Some pupae are
enclosed in the cases in which the larvae resided ; but the habitations,
economy, habits, and period of duration in the various states of these
insects vary exceedingly.

Naturalists are indebted to Aristotle for the establishment of this
order of insects, which embraced, according to his definition, all insects
with encased wings, " oa-a. to itxipov £%£« £v KoXeoj," and which has been
adopted by subsequent authors. Fabricius, however, changed its
name to Eieutherata, and Clairville to Elytroptera.

Linnaeus described 891 species of these insects, which he divided
into 29 genera, distributed into the three following sections : —
*Antennis clavatis extrorsum incrassatis, * * Antennis filifor-
mibus, and * * * Antennis setaceis. GeofFroy proposed numerous
additional generic groups, and adopted a different mode of classifi-
cation, dividing the order into two primary sections, from the elytra
entirely or partially covering the abdomen, and subdividing these
sections according to the numerical variations in the joints of the tarsi.
This latter character was subsequently adopted by Olivier to distin-
guish the primary sections of the order, which were thence named
as follows : — I. Petitamera, in which all the tarsi are 5-jointed; 2.
Heteromera, in which the four anterior tarsi are 5-jointed and the
two posterior 4-jointed ; 3. Tetrainera, which have four joints in all
the tarsi ; and 4. Trimera.) having only three joints in all the tarsi. To
the four above-mentioned groups Latreille added another, named
Dimera, composed of the minute family Pselaphidae, which were
supposed to have only two joints in all their tarsi. He, also in the
Regne animciL proposed a sixth section, Monomera, for the reception
of the Clambus armadillo, supposed to possess but a single joint in the
tarsi ; but the real affinities of these insects (the former with the
Staphylinidse,' and the latter with the Agathidiidae), as well as the
real structure of the tarsi, do not warrant the establishment of these
two sections, the Pselaphidae having three joints, and the Clambus, as I
have ascertained, having four joints at the least in the tarsi. Cuvier,
in his Tableau Elementaire,di\\ide.A the order into 13 principal divisions,
characterised by the forms of the antennae, tarsi, palpi, and elytra.

D 3

38 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fabricius added a great number of genera, and distributed the order
into ten divisons according to the form of the antennae. The Tarsal
System of Olivier has, however, been almost universally adopted, chiefly
in consequence of Latreille having employed it in his numerous
works. It would appear, however, from the observations of the last-
named author, that he has always doubted whether its rigid adoption
might not be inconsistent with nature. Thus, in several of his most
valuable works, and especially in the Genera Crustaceorum, &c., we
find him questioning the series of Coleoptera founded thereon ; adding,
" Coleoptera palpis sex, robustiora, agiViora, primates ordinis*; rhyn-
cophoi'a e contra instrumentorum cibariorum exiguitate, ore ros-
trato, debiliores, Mammalia edentata hie quodam modo aemulantes.
Articulorum tarsorum progressio numerica decrescens in methodo
naturali non admittenda." (Vol. i. p. 172.). In his Considerations
Generales, he has entered more fully into this subject, discussing the
distributions resulting from the employment of the antennae, tarsi, and
trophi, as leading characters, again giving the preference to the latter,
but admitting his inability to propose a natural system, and therefore
adopting the tarsal system.

Against this system it may be advanced, that by rigidly emplojang
the numerical gradations of the tarsal joints, the real affinities of cer-
tain insects (such as the Pselaphidae and Clambus, above mentioned)
are disturbed. It appears to me, however, that these ought rather
to be regarded as exceptions, such as constantly oppose the adoption
of every rule, especially when founded upon a single character. I
do not, therefore, with Mr. MacLeay f , regard these instances as
affording in themselves a sufficient ground for overthrowing the tarsal
system. But another and more forcible objection has been raised by
Mr. MacLeay, namely, that the Tetramerous Beetles are, in fact, Pen-
tamerous, and that the Trimerous are Tetramerous ; each of these
groups possessing a minute joint, observable between the two lobes of
the supposed penultimate joint. It appears to me, however, that this
objection can only be maintained against the names of these groups,
and not against the groups themselves, which, as it seems to me, are

* Mr. Kirby more recently, on account of their perfection and symmetry of
general structure, the lightness and velocity of their motions, and brilliancy of
colours, has regarded the Cicindelida; as the analogues of the Lion amongst quadru-
peds, and as the typical and most perfect group of Coleopterous insects.

f Linn. Trans, vol. 15.

COLEOPTERA. 39

characterised by a strongly marked peculiarity of structure which it
is impossible to overlook. * Mr. MacLeay is, however, of a different
opinion ; and, rejecting the tarsal system entirely, has proposed a
division of the Coleoptera, founded upon their larva state, of which he
describes the five following types . —

1. A carnivorous Hexapod larva, with an elongated linear and
flattened body, having a large head armed with two sharp falciform
mandibles, and furnished with six granular eyes on each side. Ex-
amples, Carabus, Dyticus. [Analogy with Scolopendra.]

2. An herbivorous Hexapod larva, with along and almost cylindri-
cal body, so fashioned that the posterior extremity being curved under
the breast, the animal, when at rest, necessarily lies like an lulus on
its side. Examples, Petalocerous Larvae. [^Analogy with lulus.]

3. An Apod larva, having scarcely the rudiments of antennae, but
furnished, instead of feet, with flat fleshy tubercles, which, when con-
tinued along the back and belly, give the animal a facility of moving
in whatever way it may be placed. Examples, Curculio or Cerambyx.
[Analogy with Vermes.]

4. An Hexapod and distinctly antenniferous larva, with a subovate
rather conical body, of which the second segment is longer and of a
different form from the otherSj so as to give the appearance of a thorax.
Examples, Coccinella or Chrysomela. [Analogy with Pediculus.]

5. An Hexapod antenniferous larva, of oblong form, having, like the
former, vestiges of a thorax, besides two or more articulated or un-
articulated appendages to the last segment of the abdomen. Example,
Meloe. [Analogy with Podura.]

*' Each Coleopterous larva, I have observed, may be assimilated
to one or other of these types, which it is scarcely possible to look
at without being reminded of the primary tj'pes of the Ametabola.
Indeed, it occurred to me almost immediately, that I had Chilopodi-
forra, Chilognathiform, Apod or Vermiform, and Anopluriform larvee,
with a fifth form (Thysanuriform), of which, even now, I know little,

* Several French entomologists (Solier, Chevrolat, Brulle) have very recently
rediscovered this minute joint, to which they have attached as much importance
as Mr. MacLeay. The advantages resulting from the discovery are not very
apparent when the Longicorn Beetles are separated from the other Tetramera, and
brought into the Pentamera, as proposed by Mr. Brulle. M. Solier also (Ann.
Soc. Ent. Fr. 1834, pp. xlii.), considers that all the Coleoptera are in fact
Pentamerous.

D 4

40 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

except from the examination of two or three collected by myself,
together with the marvellous descriptions of Goedart and De Geer."
{HorcB Entomol. vol. ii. p. 422.) Subsequently the same author
states, that <' the types of Chilopodiform larvge are those carnivorous
insects with four maxillary palpi, forming two groups, Carabus and
Cicindela Linn., and Hydrocanthari Latr. To the same tribe, Hydro-
philus GeofFr. ought to be ascribed, from which, by Sphaeridium, we
enter among the Chilognathiform larvae, the type of which is ap-
parently Scarabaeus Linn. The tendency of Chilognathiform larvae
is herbivorous, having among them Lucanus, Byrrhus, Ptinus, Hister,
Elater, Buprestis, and part of Tenebrio and Dermestes. By means
of Bostrichus GeofFr. we probably quit the Chilognathiform for the
Apod or Vermiform larvae, including Bruchus, Curculio, Attelabus,
Cerambyx, Leptura, Necydalis, and part of Tenebrio and Dermestes.
With the help of Donacia (nearly allied to Leptura), we quit this
tribe for the Anopluriform larvae, including Chrysomela, Cryptoce-
phalus, Coccinella, Cassida, and Hispa. These last lead to the
Thysanuriform larvae, including Meloe and Mordella, with many
Heteromera Latr., and perhaps Clerus. I suspect that some of the
Malacoderma Latr., find a place in this group, but certainly Staphy-
linus Linn., reconducts us from these insects to the Chilopodiform
tribe of larvae. Some groups I dare scarcely venture on, such as
Melasomes, Taxicornes, and Stenelj'tres Latr." We are then informed
of the important fact, that Pentamerous insects chiefly belong to Chi-
lopodiform or Chilognathiform larvae ; that Apod larvae become
Tetramerous ; Anopluriform larvae either Tetramerous or Trimerous ;
and Thysanuriform larvae either Heteromerous or Pentamerous. * In
the Annulosa Javanica, Mr. MacLeay declared his views relative to
the Chilopodiform type or tribe as follows : —

1 . Normal group, consisting of

insects having linear or

I setaceous antennee, with

the outer process of the

maxillae palpiform.

(ADEPHAGACTaimVfe.).

1. Geodephaga. Carahus.

Ex. Typic. Families.

' Cicindelidas.

Carabidae.

Harpalida.

Scaritidffi.

Brachinida?.

2. Hydradephaga. ' Dytims. /^^''^Vf**
^ \ Dyticidae.

* Horae Ent. p. 464, 465.

COLEOPTERA.

4.1

2. Aberrant group, consisting
of insects having their
antennae clavate, or at
least gradually thickened
towards the apex, while
the external lobe of the
maxillae is not palpifonn.
[RYPOPHAGA Steph.]

Ex. Typic.

fS. Philhydrida. Hi/drophilus. <

•^ 4. Necrophaga. Silpha.

\^5. Brachelytra. StaphijUnus. «

Families.
Heterocerida;?
Pavnida-.
Hclophorida;.
riydrophilidse.
Sphajridiidas?
Scaiihidiidas.
Silpliidw.
Nitidulida?.
Engida;.
Dermestida;.
Staphylinida?.
Stenidas.
Omalidje.
Pselaphida.
Tachyporidee.

The circularity of this tribe is supposed to be effected by the ap-
proximation of Lesteva amongst the Brachelytra to the Carabidae. It
must be borne in mind that the analogies existing between these five
types of Coleopterous larvae and the five groups into which Mr.
MacLeay divides his class Ametabola, constitute Mr. MacLeay's chief
argument in support of their correctness. * The above is the sub-
stance of Mr. MacLeay's hitherto published views upon this subject,
whence the impossibility will be seen of following them out. through
the entire order, and which is indeed the more increased from our
great ignorance of the larvae of many important groups. We
have seen also that Mr. MacLeay himself admits the existence of a
variation in the tarsal structure concurrent with the variation in the
form of the larvae, a circumstance dependent, as it seems to me, upon
the principle that modifications of the preparatory states of an insect
ought merely to be regarded as indications of corresponding pe-
culiarities in the final state, the former modifications being subordinate
to those observed in the imago, having in fact been undergone with a
direct view to the perfection of the insect. We might indeed carry
the subject still further. Thus, whilst the intimate connexion ex-
isting throughout the whole of the Tetramerous Beetles cannot be
denied, yet Cerambyx has a subvermiform and Chrysomela an

* It is to be observed, that Mr. MacLeay's views respecting the Ametabola have
been adopted by no subsequent author, and that Messrs. Kirby and Spence (who
regard Mr. MacLeay's proposed distribution as requiring much more consider-
ation and investigation than have hitherto been given to it — Introd. iii. 161.)
have pointed out numerous other and equally striking analogies" existing
between the Coleopterous larvae and the Crustaceous and Arachnidous classes
(Introd. iii. 166.)

42 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

anopluriform larvae ; whilst the latter and Coccinella (Mr. MacLeay's
two examples of the Anopluriform stirps), although agreeing in the
larvae, are totally different in the habits and in the structure of the
tarsi of the imago.

For these and other reasons which want of space prevents me
from here detailing, but which I have embodied in a paper read
before the Entomological Society, I have not considered it advisable
in this work to adopt Mr. MacLeay's views until they shall be more
fully developed*, and shall therefore follow (with proper restrictions

* Mr. Stephens has endeavoured to adopt MacLeay's views in the distribution
of the Coleoptera ( Catalogue of Brit. Ins. p. viii. ), and it cannot be denied
that some of the relations thus elucidated are very strong affinities ; others, however,
appear equally slight, not being more than distant analogies. It is to be regretted,
that want of space has prevented him in his Illustrations from developing his own
views so fully as could have been wished. I need not do more than mention the
classifications proposed by Mr. Newrnan (^Ent. Mag. No. 9.), and by M. Laporte
(Etudes Ent. No 1.), these authors not having thought fit to detail the principles
upon which their classifications (which certainly do not appear to be very consistent
with nature) are founded. Mr. Kirby, however, in his Fauna Boreali- Aiiiericana
(published subsequently to the preparation of the following pages relative to the
Coleoptera), has proposed various important modifications in the general classifi-
cation of the order, founded upon and accompanied by observations of their affinities,
and of which it will be useful in this place to give a slight review. Many of these
are of too great value to be overlooked ; but not a few appear to me to be un-
founded in nature. Rejecting the Tarsal System of Latreille, by a too great reliance
whereon " groups evidently nearly related are scattered far and wide through his
various sections," and also that of Mr. MacLeay, which he considers impossible
to adopt through the " mazy labyrinth " of nature, he regards it as impossible
" either to conceive or delineate it so as to maintain all its connections undisturbed
and unbroken. We must do it in a series, which can only be a series of mutilations
and dislocations." (Pref. p. xxiii. — xxv.)

Commencing with Cicindela, and passing through the remainder of the Adephaga
(Carabus, Dyticus, and Gyrinus Linn.^, he next enters into various anatomical
arguments relative to the respective relations of the Brachelytra with the Adephaga
(Latreille's method, but rejecting Latreille's location of the Buprestidae, &c.), and of
the Philhydrida with the same group (MacLeay's method), from which he con-
siders that the Brachelytra by means of Lesteva (analogous to Lebia), and Stenus
(analogous to Cicindela), are intermediate between the terrestrial Adephaga and
the Necrophaga, whence he passes to the Philyhdrida, which bear a stronger relation
to the aquatic Adephaga, and thus a circular distribution of these groups is com-
pleted. In this distribution the groups Geodephaga and Hydradephaga are made
subsections, whilst the genus Necrophorus is raised to the rank of a section,
equivalent to the Adephaga, Brachelytra, &c., under the name of Entaphia, a step
surely not adviseable. The Byrrhidae are introduced amongst the Necrophaga,
and it is from this group tliat we are instructed to approach the Lamellicorn beetles
by means of the Histeridae. The Sphaeridiidae are also regarded as another transition

COLEOPTERA. 43

aiul allowance for occasional exceptions), the Tarsal System, whicli,
from being in general use and of easy application for every practical
purpose, is superior to any of the other modes of classification j'et
proposed.

The Coleoptera are therefore divisible into the four following
sections : —

1. Pentamera, in which all the tarsi are 5-jointed, the fourth being

of ordinary size.

2. Heteromera, in which the four anterior tarsi are 5-jointed, and the

two posterior 4-jointed.

from the Philhydrida to the Histerids, and as consequently completing the circle
of the Chilopodomorpha of MacLeay, Hister being an osculant group. Passing
the Histeridae, which he considers to be as much allied to the Copridae as to the
Lucanidae, he proceeds through the Lamellicorns, and returns to the Histeridae
to take up the Lucanidae, some of which (Passali, &c. ) appear to diverge by
Bostrichus to the Weevils. He then takes up, without indicating their affinities,
the Sternoxi (Elater and Buprestis), which he regards as entitled to a station
somewhere between the Lignivorous Lamellicorns and the Capricorns ; and, after
simply hinting at the relation of the Sternoxi with the Malacoderma by means of
Cebrio, he considers that there are two routes, — one from Lucanus to the Capricorns
(through Cucujus, Pytho, and Trogosita), and thence directly to the Eupoda and
Chrysomela ; the other from Passalus through the G. Phrenapates K. Sinodendron,
F., and an osculant tribe of timber-borers (Xylotrypa K.), including Ptinus L.
(out of the direct line), Scolytus, Hylesinus, Bostrichus, &c.. directly to the Weevils.
This arrangement " keeps together the great body of Lignivorous Coleoptera." By
means, moreover, of Anthribus and Clythra a connectioii is regarded as established
between the Weevils and the Cjclica Latr. The Coccinellidje next follow, but
their natural place is not yet satisfactorily ascertained. To these succeed the
Heteromera in their ordinary course, merely " because one of that subdivision,
Meloe, appears evidently to be one of the links that connect the Coleoptera with the
Orthoptera," — " which is proved not only by its galeate maxilla;, but by its elytra
lapping over each other, and its vertical and often inflexed head, in this respect re-
sembling the Blattina." We are lastly to retrace our steps to take a fresh route from
the Sternoxi by Cebrio to the Malacoderma, which, " in the soft substance of their
elytra, and their reticulations in some species of Lycus," seem to make an additional
approach to the Orthoptera ; these relations being regarded as of higher valvie than
that of Staphylinus and Forficula, adopted by Mr. Stephens for the like purpose.

It is admitted, that there are numerous links wanting to complete many of these
proposed passages ; and it is also to be observed that it is only upon a consideration
of the perfect state that these views have been founded ; but at the same time it
will be conceded, that if the difficult task of arranging the Coleoptera upon a
review of the relations of the various groups be our object, these suggestions of Mr.
Kirby will be entitled to great weight, from the evident justice upon which so many
of them have been made.

44; MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

3. Pseudotetramera* (or Subpentamera, Tetramera Latreille, Crypto-

pentamera Burm.), in which the tarsi are 5-jointecl, but the
fourth joint is exceedingly diminutive, and concealed between the
lobes of the preceding.

4. Pseudotrimera (or Subtetramera, Tetramera Za^r., Cryptotetramera

Burm.^, in which the tarsi are 4-jointed, the third joint being
very diminutive, and concealed between the lobes of the pre-
ceding.

Sect. i. PENTAMERA.

It is observable that although Linnaeus and Latreille considered very
different groups as entitled to precedence amongst Beetles, by both
Pentamerous insects were selected as fitted to commence the classi-
fication of the order ; the former, probably influenced by their su-
perior size and strength, employing the giant Lamellicorns for that
purpose ; and the latter, in consequence of the superior developement
of the manducatory organs and their agility, together with their internal
organization, giving the precedence to the predaceous Tyger-beetlesf
and Carabi. Mr. MacLeaj^, indeed, does not consider the latter in-
sects as entitled to peculiar rank on these grounds ; and, in fact, it
only becomes a matter of importance with what insects we ought to
commence our arrangements, when we have ascertained what are the
precise animals composing the group immediately connected with or
preceding them in a natural system, and by means of which the most
easy passage between the two groups can be effected.

The section Pentamera seems to be divisible into two tribes, cor-
responding with Mr. MacLeay's groups Chilopodomorpha and Chi-
lognathomorpha. I retain them, however, as merely provisional.

The tribe Chilopodomorpha, in like manner, seems to be divisible
into two subtribes, viz. : —

L The Adephaga Clairville.
2. The Rypophaga Stephens.
The former, constituting the more typical portion, is again divisible into

* I had elsewhere proposed the terms Subtetramera and Subtrhnera for Latreille's
Tetramera and Trimera ; but as the preposition sub Implies a deduction from the
quality of the word to which it is prefixed, and as these two groups require, in effect,
a designation implying a slight addition to the character originally imputed to them,
I have proposed for them the terms of Pseudotetramera (or Subpentamera), and
Pseudotrimera (or Subtetramera).

t See ante, p. 11. note*, p. 38. and Dahlbom, Clavis Nov. Hym. Syst. Prac-
mon. p. Iv.

COLEOPTERA. — ADEPHAGA, 45

tM"o stirpes, Geodephaga and Hydradephaga, the insects being very
predaceous in their habits ; and the huter, or the aberrant portion,
composed of three stirpes, Pliilhydrida, Necrophaga, and Brachelytra,
and feeding upon dead animal or vegetable matter.

The circularity and natural progression of this tribe is effected,
according to Mr. MacLeay, in the following manner : — Commencing
with the Geodephaga we arrive at the Hydradephaga by means of
Omophron, Hydrous in like manner connecting the latter stirps with
the Pliilhydrida ; whence, by the assistance of Helophorus, we arrive
at the Necrophaga, which are united with the Brachelytra by means
of Micropeplus ; Lesteva, from its analogy with Lebia, and Stenus,
from its analogy with Cicindela (as suggested by Mr. Kirby), form-
ing the links which complete the circle, by uniting the latter stirps
■with the Geodephaga.

In the following pages I have adhered to this arrangement, although
by introducing the Brachelytra at the end of the Necrophaga, the
series of affinity between Dermestes, Anthrenus, Byrrhus, Hister, and
Lucanus is broken.

The subtribe ADEPHAGA is distinguished by the outer lobe of
the maxillae being distinct and articulated, or palpiform *, so that these
insects have been ordinarily stated to possess six palpi, one pair being
attached to the lower lip, and a pair to each of the maxillae, as though
the gluttony of these insects required an additional organ. The inner
edge of their lower jaws is also armed with strong spines along its entire
length, the extremity being also terminated by an acute hook. The
antennae are long and slender, the legs of more than ordinary length,
and the anterior tarsi generally dilated in the males. The variations
occuiTing in this last-mentioned character have been employed by
the French entomologists to distinguish several of the groups com-
pi'ising this subtribe, but it is to Mr. Kirby that we are indebted for
the most satisfactory remarks upon them. (^Faun. Bor. Amer. p. 1,)
In this respect, the Adephaga may be divided into — 1 . Those without
dilatation ; 2. Those having the two anterior tarsi dilated ; 3. Those
which have the four anterior tarsi dilated. Instances of simple tarsi
in both sexes occur in Manticora, the Scaritides, many Carabides, and
some Brachinides, with Haliplus ; on the other hand, in some Cicin-
delidae, Colliuris, &c., and in certain Brachinides, the tarsi are dilated

* It is to Knoch (and not to Latreille nor MacLeay) that we are indebted for
the first intimation of the true nature of this organ.

46 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

in both sexes. The Bimani (Dimani K.'), or those with the two an-
terior tarsi of the males dilated, are most numerous amongst the
Geodephaga, and exist also in Hydaticus and Acilius, whilst the
Quadrimani are more numerous in the Hydradephaga, and also in the
subfamily Harpalides. The number of dilated joints varies from one
to four, the basal joint exhibiting the greatest degree of dilatation.
There is also considerable variation in the form of the dilated joints,
and which (as in the Patellimani) has been employed to characterise
divisions. An equally important character exists in the lining of the
sole of these dilated joints, which Mr. Kirby describes (without being
apparently acquainted with the observations of Messrs. L. Dufour
and Audouin, subsequently alluded to), and divides the Adephaga
into three sections thereupon, namely : —

1. Sarrothropoda, or those with the dilated joints clothed beneath
with a dense brush of stiff hairs : Cicindelidae, Carabides, Chlaenius
and its allies. (See also Aud. and JBrulle, Hist. Nat. Ins. Col.
vol. i. p. 395. and 44-4'.) Others have only a few hairs at the sides
of the joints of the tarsi.

2. Cystopoda, or those with the foot-cushions formed of little mem-
braneous vesicles or cysts variously arranged : Brachinus, Agonum,
and various Harpalides. In Helluo and Anthia the dilated joints
are furnished with lateral brushes, and in the middle with vesicles.

3. Pyxidiopoda, or those with the foot-cushions formed of pedun-
culated cups or suckers : Dyticidae.

In the figures accompanying the various groups of Adephaga, I
have illustrated the variations in these foot- cushions, which will
thence be seen to be more numerous than stated by Mr. Kirby.

These insects are extremely active, and eminently predaceous,
devouring other insects with great avidity, and occasionally not even
sparing their own species. This subtribe is divisible into two* stirpes,
according to the element in which the insects reside —

The 1st, Geodephaga, being terrestrial") . , . , , .
n^u ^j TT , V , ,. ? • hn their habits.

Ihe 2d, Hydradephaga, being aquatic J

The former very far exceeds the latter in the number of its species.

* Mr. K.\rhy {Faun. £or. y4m. p. 6.) has proposed another stirps, Hygradephaga,
for those Carabideous insects delighting in humid places (the Acutipalpi,Subulipalpi,
and Elaphridffi), constituting an intermediate or transition group between the Geode-
phaga and Hydradephaga. I cannot, however, find any decisive characters for suoh
a separation of insects so closely allied together as the Acutipalpi, &c., and the other
Geodephaga.

COLKOPTERA. ClCINDELIDiE. 47

The first stirps, GEODEPHAGA,or predaceous Land-beetles, have
the legs long and formed for running, the four posterior being placed at
equal distances apart, and capable both of vertical and horizontal
motion ; the jaws are long, horny, and curved, not being concealed by
the upper lip; the terminal internal lobe of the maxillae is straight,
except at the tip, which is hooked ; the antennae are long and slender ;
the body is generally oblong, seldom oval ; and the eyes prominent.
This is one of the most extensive groups of insects ; Dejean enume-
rating 2500 species, and Stephens describing about 1-50 as inhabitants
of this country. From their numbers, therefore, they must be emi-
nently serviceable in keeping in check the tribes of other insects
which, if undisturbed, might become noxious. They are chiefly found
beneath stones, under clods of earth, &c.

This stirps corresponds with the Linngean genera Cicindela and
Carabus, which appear to constitute the two chief divisions of the
stirps. Mr. MacLeay has indeed divided the Carabi into four groups,
and Mr. Stephens into six, each of which is considered of equal rank
with Cicindela. Messrs. Kirby and Spence, however, follow Linnaeus
and Latreille, adopting only two chief divisions, proposing for Ci-
cindela the name of Eupterina (in allusion to their powers of flight),
and for Carabus that of Eupodina (from their power of running). I
however prefer regarding these two divisions as families, and of equal
rank : —
1st, Cicindelidae, or Tiger-beetles (maxillae armed with a moveable

claw).
2d, Carabidae, or Ground-beetles (maxillae not armed with a move-
able claw).

The first family, Cicindelid^ Leach*, is distinguished by the
terminal hook of the maxillae being articulated at its base {fig. 1. 3.) :

* BiBLicGR. References to the Cicindelidje.
Dejean. Species General des Coleopteres, vol. i. and App. to vol. ii. and v. Paris,

1825—1831.
Latreille and Dejean. Coleopteres d'Europe, 8vo. Paris, 1822.
Van der Linden. Memoir upon the Insects of Java, part 1. Bruxelles. 4to. 1829.
MacLeay. Annulosa Javanica, part 1. 4to. London, 1825.
Laporte de Casfelnau. Etudes Entomologiques. 8vo. Paris, 1834. — Memoirs in

Silbermann Rev. Entomol. tom. i. and ii. — Hist. Nat. des Anim. Articules.

Paris, 8vo. 1837.

48

MODERN CLASSFICATION OF INSECTS.

the head is large, and broader than the thorax {fig. 1. i. Cicindela
campestris, the common green Tiger-beetle) : the eyes are very large

Thunherg. Museum Upsaliense, p. 51,52. (Cicind. Cap. Bon. Sp.)

Gory, Centurie, &c. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, t. ii.

Audouin and BrulU. Histoire Naturelle des Insectes Coleopteres, vol. i.

Lund. Trycondyla aptera J Schrift. Natur. Gesellsch, vol. i. Copenhagen, 1793.

Mathes. Mem. Soc. Imp. Natur. Mosc. tom. ii. p. 311. (Cicindela gracilis.)

Kirhy. Century, Linn. Trans, vol. xii.

Perty. Delect. An. art. Brasilise, ut supra.

Griffith. Animal Kingdom. Insects. PI. 29.

Fischer. Entomogr. de la Russie. 4to.

Say. In Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc. vol. i. New series, 1818 (containing a Monogr.
on the N. Am. Cicindela) ; and vol. iv. — Ditto, in Journ. Acad. Nat. Sc.
vol. i. 1817, vol. iii. 1823. Philad. — Amer. Entomol. vol. iii. 8vo. 1824—28.

Kluy, in Wiegmann's Archiv. vol. i. (Stenocera, Pogonostoma.) — Ditto, in Mem.

Madagascar Col. in Kon. Akad. Wissensch. Abh. 1 832 Ditto, in Ehren-

berg's Symbolse Physical. — Jahrbucher for 1834. Berlin. 8vo.

Gory and Laporte. Hist. Nat. Coleopt. (Stenocera Monogr.)

Gistl. Syst. Insectorum Monachi. 1837. Part 1. containing a Synopsis of the
Species. 8vo.

Gutrin. Mag. Zool. (various detached species.)

Bridle, in Silberm. Rev. Ent. Nos. 9. and 18.

Manner heim, in No. 2. Bullet. Soc. Imper. Nat. Moscow, 1837. ( Including the
Description of a new Genus, Oxygonia, from Columbia. )

Erichson. Kafer Brandenburg, part 1. Berlin, 8vo. 1837.

Westwood, in Ann. Sciences Nat. vol. xxii. (Mem. Hist. Nat. Cicindel.) — Ditto,
in Zool. Journ. No. 17. (On Ctenostoma. ) — Ditto, in Jardine's Mag. Zool.
and Bot. vol. i. (Comprising the Description of a new Genus, Distipsidera. )

A. A. Goidd, in Boston Journ. Nat. Hist. 8vo. No. 1. 1834. (Cicind. of Massa-
chusetts, with 1 pi.)

Eschscholtz. Zool. Atlas, fol. Berl. 1831. (Genus Omus.)

Kollar, in Annal. Weiner Mus. der Naturgesch, b. 1. 1837.

And the general works of Fabricius, Olivier, Herbst. &c.

COLEOPTERA. CICINDELIDiE. 49

and prominent: the mandibles (^fg- 1.2. the head,) very large, acute,
and armed with several strong teeth : the palpi are not longer than the
mandibles: the lower lip is concealed by the broad mentum (^fig. 1. 4.);
and the labial palpi (which are three-jointed, and appear to arise from
a moveable base, and are densely clothed with white hairs), as well as
the legs, tarsi, and antennae, are long and slender : the anterior tibiae
are not notched on their inner side, and the penultimate segment of
the abdomen is often notched in the males : the anterior tarsi of the
males are often broader than in the females {^fiQ' 1. 5., anterior tarsus
Cicindela $ — 1.6. ditto ? ). Of these characters, that afforded by
the slight development of the labium is, perhaps, the most valuable,
although that of the articulated terminal maxillary hook has been
chiefly relied upon ; but M. Audouin has recently observed, not only
that in the genus Ctenostoma the hook is entirely wanting — as, indeed,
I had previously noticed by dissection {fig. 1. lo.) — but also that, in
the Carabideous genus Trigonodactyla, the hook is distinctly articu-
lated. In the genus Stenocera JBruUi (Pogonostoma Klug), the
hook is also wanting.

The Cicindelidae generally frequent hot sandy districts, where they
may be observed flying in the sunshine with great velocity ; whence
Messrs. Kirby and Spence have termed them Eupterina. Their flight
is, however, of short duration ; but they immediately take wing again
on our approaching them. From the brilliancy of their colours they
have been termed sparklers, whilst the name of Tiger-beetles has also
been conferred upon them, not only from the spots and stripes with
which they are ornamented, but also from their savage propensities,
preying upon every insect which they can overcome, their extreme
agility at the same time rendering escape impossible to their luckless
prey. In the warmer climates of the New World some of the species
of Cicindela, Iresia, Euprosopus, &c., appear to lose some of the
habits of their congeners of more moderate climes ; since it is upon
the leaves and trunks of trees that they are generally found, where,
like their terrestrial relatives, they carry on a ferocious war against
other insects ; flying from leaf to leaf with the agility of flies, and
darting upon their prey with great quickness : some, however, make
less use of their wings, running rather than flying, and seeking the
most arid spots of ground for their abode.

The only larvae hitherto observed in this family are those of several
species of the genus Cicindela. Geoffroy (Hist, des Insectes, vol. i.),

50 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Desmarets {Bull. Soc. Phil., 1 801 —1 80.5, No.] 90.), Ratzeburg (Forst.
Ins. 1837. pi. 1.), Latreille {Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat. 2d ed., &c.), and
Messrs. Kirby and Spence (Introd., vol. iii. pi. 17. f. 13.), have given
accounts and figures of these larvae ; and in the Annales des Sciences
Natiirelles for March 1 831, in a Memoir by myself, containing a detailed
account of the habits of the insects of this family, both in the pre-
paratory and perfect states, I have minutely described the structure of
these lai'vae, which in Cicindela campestris are long, subcylindric, and
of a whitish colour and of a fleshy consistence {fig. 1. 7.); the head
{fig. 1. 8. head and prothorax seen beneath) is very large, obscurely
coloured, horny and hollow above, with a pair of large and powerful,
sickle-shaped jaws, two short 4-jointed antennae, and, as it appeared
to me, six small simple eyes. The maxilla and labium are re-
presented at fig. 1. 9. The first segment of the body is also
horny, flat, and of a semilunar form, being, as is also each of the two
following segments, furnished with a pair of strong articulated legs.
The eighth segment of the body is the largest, and is armed with a
pair of bent hooks placed upon a fleshy retractile tubercle. The four
remaining segments are narrowed and terminated by a conical anal
process. These larvae burrow cylindric retreats in the earth to the
depth of a foot or more, employing their legs and jaws in loosening
the particles of sand and earth which they carry to the surface upon
their broad saucer-like head, ascending by the assistance of the two
hooks upon the back, somewhat after the fashion of a sweep going up
a chimney. Having completed this burrow, they station themselves
by means of their legs and dorsal hooks, at its mouth, their large flat-
tened head and first segment fitting the hole ; here they lay in wait
for such insects as may be crawling about, seizing them with their
iaws, by suddenly throwing the head backwards and then dragging
them to the bottom of the burrow where they may generally be found
in the position represented m fig I. 7. At the least approach of
danger they also immediately slide down to the bottom of their
retreats. When ready to assume the pupa state, it is stated that they
close the aperture of the cells. Mr. Curtis {Brit. Ent. No. 1. 2d ed.)
has suggested that the hooks on the back of the larva " may, by being
brought into contact with the head, enable it to hold its prey." This,
however, I conceive can scarcely be correct, since, at the period when
the larva seizes its prey, its hooks are employed like anchors, to sup-
port it at the mouth of the burrow. Moreover, in the larvae which I

COLEOPTERA. — CICINDELIDiE. 51

kept alive, I never saw these organs employed in the manner suggested
by Mr. Curtis, although I repeatedly saw them seize their prey.
Nothing is known respecting the transformation of the exotic species
of this family ; Latreille, however, considers that they are similar to
those of the European ones, neither have the pupae been observed.

Respecting the name given to this group of insects, it is to be ob-
served that our Latin dictionaries, and Cowper's prett)' poem, Ad Ci-
cindelam, supported by the authority of Mouffet ( Theatr. Ins. cap. xv.
De Cicindeld), and some others of the old entomologists, would lead
the entomological tyro to suppose that the Glow-worm was the insect
under consideration. Such, however, is not the case ; Linnaeus, who
at first described that insect as a species of Cantharis, having with
evident impropriety applied the name of Cicindela to the Tiger-
beetles. Geoffro3% however, erroneously considering the latter as not
even generically distinct from the Linnaean Carabi (which he regarded
as the Buprestis of the ancients), improperly gave the name of Ci-
cindela to the Soldier-beetles {Telephorus, or the Cantharides of
Linnaeus), applying at the same time the name of Cantharis to the
Blister-fly (Canth. vesicatoria), and to the Glow-worm, the old Greek
name of Lampyris. In the subsequent editions of the Systema
Naturae, Linnaeus adopted the latter alteration, and the Glow-worm is
now known by the name of Lampyris ; but for the Tiger-beetles,
which he correctly considered as distinct from the Carabi, he still re-
tained the name of Cicindela, which, notwithstanding its evident
impropriety, has been universally adopted. The Soldier beetles, he
named Ca?it/iaris, and the real Cantharis of the shops or Blister-fly
he called a Meloe, whilst to complete the confusion Fabricius con-
sidered the Blister-fly as distinct from Meloe, and gave it the name
of Lytta. Such is one of the instances (of which it is to be regi*etted
that too many are to be found in the works of the earlier entomo-
logical nomenclaturists) of that want of unity which has resulted from
the great deficiency of some fixed rules of nomenclature in Natural
History. In the instances before us, this confusion still exists ; for
although the two insects which gave rise to it, the Tiger-beetle and
the Glow-worm, have at length by general scientific usage acquired a
title to the names of Cicindela and Lampyris, modern entomologists
are still at issue respecting the names of the Blister-fly and the
Soldier-beetle, the former being called by some of the most recent
authors (Dejean, Gyllenhall, &c.,) Lytta ; and by others (Latreille,

E 2

52 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Stephens, &c.) Cantharis ; whilst the Soldier-beetles are by some
writers termed Telephorus, and by others Cantharis.

The number of insects belonging to this family scarcely exceeds
250 (or one tenth of the family Carabidse*); of these by far the
greater portion are exotic, and the Baron Dejean has described about
200 of them as belonging to the genus Cicindela. They are generally
of a moderate size, the majority varying from half an inch to an inch
in length : none are beneath one third of an inch long ; their forms, as
well as the disposition of their colouring, are generally very elegant.

The affinities of these insects with the Carabidae are very varied
and interesting ; thus whilst Manticora and Anthia (as indicated by
Latreille, Col. dJEur, No. 1.) are strikingly allied together, Elaphrus
seems not less nearly to approach Cicindela. In like manner CoUiuris
Latr. closely resembles some of the genera of the Brachinides, espe-
cially CoUiuris De G. (Casnonia Latr.^, and Agra (see Kirby, Faun.
Amer. Bor. p. 5.) ; and M. Audouin has lately placed Trigono-
dactyla (one of the Brachinideous genera) at the head of the Cara-
bidee, from the identity of structure of its maxillae and those of
the Cicindelidae. Mr. MacLeay also appears to consider that the
Cicindelidae and typical Carabidae are allied, from the identity in
the unnotched anterior tibiae. From these varied points of affinity
of the Cicindelidae with the various divisions of the Carabidae, it is
impossible to arrange them in a series, or to describe them in the
order in which they are arranged by nature. A more distant relation
of the Cicindelidae with the Brachelytra, by means of Stenus has
been suggested by Mr. Kirby {Fauna Bor. Amer.).

Several modes of distribution of the genera of this family have
been proposed by Latreille, MacLeay, Brulle, &c.f ; but these authors
have chiefly selected isolated organs, and as the genera are entirely

* It is a remarkable circumstance in the distribution of insects, that whilst some
families abound in species, such, for instance, as the Carabidse, &c. others intiinately
allied to them, as the Cicindelidas and Dyticida, possess but very few. The same
observation may be inade of generic groups: thus, Dejean enumerates 163 species
of Carabus, whilst of the more widely distributed allied group, Calosoma, he only
describes 28.

f Mr. Kirby divides the family into Longicollia (CoUiuris), Brevicollia (Cicin-
dela), Fissicollia (Manticora), forming them into a circle with some of the Brachi-
nides, namely, Agra as tjie counterpart of CoUiuris, Anthia of Manticora, and
Calleida of Cicindela. These Brachinideous genera appear, however, to me to be
in this manner unnaturally separated from their legitimate allies, the remainder of
the Brachinideous group.

COLEOPTERA. CICINDELIDiE. 53

exotic, with the exception of Cicindela, which is the only British,
and, indeed, European, genus, the discussion of these arrangements
may be here dispensed with.

The species of the G. Cicindela are generally of a green or bronzed
colour, ornamented with white spots and streaks upon the elytra. *
The typical species C.campestris Linn, the common green tyger-beetle
{Jig. 1. 1.) is by far the most abundant species in this country, being
generally distributed throughout England. It is rather more than half
an inch long, of a deadened green colour, with several white spots on
the elytra, varying in number from three to six ; the upper lip also is
white ; the female has also two additional spots, but of a dusky colour,
near the base of the elytra. I have found this species as early as the
middle of February at Coombe Wood, and have noticed, that when
handled, it exhales a pleasing scent, something like that of roses.
Messrs. Kirby and Spence have observed, respecting another British
species (Cic. sylvatica Linn.^, that it flies with a considerable hum-
ming noise.

Another species of this genus, which has only recently been ascer-
tained to be indigenous, is the true Cicindela hybrida of Linnaeus,
respecting which great confusion exists in modern entomological
works. See Stephens {lUust. Brit. Ent. vol. i. pp. 8. 18. 175. and
vol. v. p. 366.); Curtis (Brit. Ent. No. 1. second edition); Au-
douin and Brulle [Hist. Nat. Ins. Cohopt. I. livr. 1.). Laporte (Sil-
berm. Rev. Ent. No. 7. and Hist. Nat. An. Artie.) ; Klug. [lahr-
hucher, 1834) ; Erichson (Kafer Mark Brandh.). I am therefore
happy in being able to clear up the doubts which have been raised,
by giving a figure from the specimen of this species, preserved in the
Collection of Linnaeus, now in the possession of the Linnaean Society.
The insect attached to the label of Cie. hybrida, in the handwriting
of Linnaeus himself, is that to which the French entomologists have
assigned (but doubtingly) that name, and which Mr. Stephens has de-
scribed under the name of Riparia. Moreover the Linnaean Cabinet
does not contain a specimen of the species which Mr. Sowerby figured

* M. Audouin has taken occasion, in describing a beautiful species of Cicindela
from the East Indies, ornamented with golden yellow spots, to make some observ-
ations upon the general uniformity and prevalence of particular colours in particular
groups of animals, giving the Cicindelae as an example ; the species under descrip-
tion of course forming an exception to their prevailing hue. — Guerin, Mag. Zool.
Tns. pi. 18.

E 3

54 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

under the name of Hybrida, and which has been described by the
French authors under that of C. maritima.

The smallest British species is the C. Germanica Linn., which is
only five lines long, of a dark green colour with four small spots, and
a terminal lunule of a white colour on the elytra. It has been found
in great abundance at Blackgang Chine in the Isle of Wight, and
elsewhere; and instead of frequenting hot sandy places, like the other
species, it is observed running amongst grass and low herbage in
moist situations. It has also been observed, that it makes but little
use of its wings: this, and some other circumstances, induced me
to suggest the establishment of a subgenus (named Cylindera, from
its cylindric neck), for the reception of it, and some allied species ;
in the majority of its structural chai'acters, however, it agrees with
the common species.

Some of the exotic species of the genus Cicindela are generally
found upon the leaves of trees (Westermann in Silberm. Rev. Ent.
No. 3.; Lacoi'daire, Annales Sci. Nat., June, 1830, &c.). These'species
have been separated by M. Laporte, under the name of Odontocheila :
they are of a narrower form than the other species, and have the
upper lip more advanced and toothed ; M. Brulle, moreover, having
examined the structure of these tree insects, discovered that in some
of them the anterior tarsi are channelled down the centre beneath,
whilst some have a style or bristle at the tip of the internal max-
illary palpi ; but these characters, not being permanent throughout
the group, he is induced to regard them as merely indicative of a
sectional division, of which the Cic. cylindricollis, Cayennensis, &c.
are examples. The Cic. nodicornis Dej. also belongs to the same
group, but is distinguished by the curious structure of the antennae
of the males, which have the basal joint terminated in a thick knob.

We are informed by M. Chevrolat, that the Mexican species, Cic.
curvata, burrows in moist sand, whenever the wind blows or the sun
is obscured, and that the natives macerate it in water or spirit of
wine to prepare a medicinal liquid (^Silberm. Rev. Ent, No. 6.).
According to M. Westermann, the Cic. 6-pustulata, bicolor, and
20-punctata are found upon the young rice plants in the East Indies
(^Silb. Rev. Ent. No. 3.). Mr. W. W. Saunders has published an account
of the first of these three species, as well as of another new species,
which he has termed Cic. limosa, which he observed near Calcutta,
and which are attracted by the light of lamps entering apartments,

COLEOPTERA. — CICINDELID^. $5

or even ships lying at anchor by night, thus totally differing from
their European brethren (Trans. Ent. Soc. London. No. ].). M.
Guerin has figured a remarkable species from Cochin China, in his
Iconographie, in which the legs are excessively long and slender ; and
M. Barthelemy has described and figured another curious species {Cic.
Audoumii) from the coast of Barbary, in which the last joints of the
antennae are much thicker than the rest {An7i. Soc. Ent France,
1835, pi. 17. f. 1.). The species had, however, been previously de-
scribed by Mr. Vigors in the Zool. Journ., under the name of C. Ritchii.
It forms the genus Laphra, in Dej can's new catalogue.

The largest insects in the family belong to the genus Manticora, of which
the type is the M. tuberculata Be G. (maxillosa Fabr.). It is about
two inches long, an inhabitant of the arid sandy plains of Southern
Africa, entirely of a black colour, and destitute of wings, the elytra
being soldered together : hence the insect is confined to the ground ;
it runs with great agility, and secretes itself under stones. Mr. G. R.
Waterhouse has described a second species of the genus (M. lati-
pennis) brought from the interior of Southern Africa by Dr. Andrew
Smith, by whom it was discovered in a clump of dead trees {Mag.
Nat. Hist. Sept. 1837). Other genera (Ctenostoma, Aptema, Dromica,
Platy chile) are also apterous, or furnished only with rudiments of
wings. The species of Megacephala, also owing to the great length
of their legs, and their somewhat less developed wings, are more
accustomed to running than flying than the other winged species of
the family ; and according to M. Lacordaire, Meg. sepulchralls
makes no use of its wings, but runs with great agility through the
grass growing in sandy situations in the forests of Brazil, This
species emits a strong smell of roses, but which shortly after death
becomes fetid and disagreeable.* Another Brazilian species of the
same genus hides itself beneath dry dung in the burrows of the On-
thophagi and Coprides, where it remains during the heat of the day,
endeavouring to defend the mouth of its hole, if an attempt be made
to drag it forth. If this be persisted in, the insect soon descends to the
bottom of its burrow, whence it maybe drawn in the same manner as the
larva of our common species, by introducing a straw, which it immediately
seizes, and will then allow itself to be drawn up forcibly, rather than

* This species differs so materially from the other species of the genus in its pro-
duced labrum and short antennae, as to require a distinct subgenus for its reception.

E 4

56 MODERN CLASSIFICATION 0*F INSECTS.

let go its hold. According to Olivier and Lacordaire, the insects of
this genus make a noise somewhat like a grasshopper, by rubbing the
hind thighs against the margins of the elytra. M. Laporte has pub-
lished a monograph upon this genus in Silbermann's Revue Ento-
mologique, No. 7. Another of the exotic genera, Oxycheila Dej., is
distinguished by having the upper lip very long, pointed in front and
notched at the sides. According to M. Lacordaire, the species of
this genus fly more heavily and run slower than the Cicindelae, and
hide themselves under stones during the heat of the day : they also
emit an acute sound when handled, by rubbing the posterior femora
against the elytra, as does also the species of which the genus Eu-
prosopiis is composed. The upper lip is also greatly developed in
my genus Distipsidera {Jig. 1. 12.).

The genus Theratesl^aiY. (Yiuvy chWe Bonelli) is remarkable in having
the internal maxillary palpi rudimental {fig. 1. il.) and the tarsi with
the penultimate joint dilated and heart-shaped {fig. 1. 13.). From
this circumstance Bonelli (who had made the interesting observation,
that in general those insects which creep upon the ground have simple
tarsi, whilst in those which frequent plants they are more or less di-
lated,) was led to suppose, that the Therates seeks its prey upon plants in
the same manner as the Calosoma. I have, however, elsewhere shown,
that in this family, at least, such an observation does not entirely
prevail {Annales Sc. Nat.) : the genera Euprosopus and Iresia, for
instance, which are known to be -tree insects, have the tarsi, even in
the males, but slightly dilated, as is indeed the case in Calosoma,
whilst some of the apterous, and consequently terrestrial species in
the family (Tricondyla, Ctenostoma,) have the anterior tarsi in the
males greatly dilated. The structure of the tarsi is very different
between those insects in which the dilatation is merely sexual, and
confined to the fore legs, and the true herbivorous Coleopterous
insects, in which all the tarsi in both sexes are dilated and cushioned,
and which is also the case even in the genus Collyris {fig. 1. 14.
anterior tarsus, <? . 1. 15. ditto J .). Of the exotic genera, Collyris Fabr.
(CoUiiiris Latr.) Tricondyla, Therates, Procephala, and Ctenostoma
are distinguished by their very narrow form, and by their thorax, which
is globose in the middle. Of the last named genus I have published
a detailed account in the Zoological Journal, No. 17. The Brazilian
genus Iresia is distinguished from all the other genera by having the
terminal joint of the labial palpi longer than the penultimate. The

COLEOPTERA. CARABlDiE. 57

genus Stenocera Bridle (Pogonostoma King.) is confined to Mada-
gascar, and is remarkable for the great length of the antennte, palpi
and legs, and the cylindrical body.

The second group of predacious land Beetles or the family Cara-
BiDiE Leach*, comprises the entire genus Carabus of Linnaeus with a

* BiBLioGR. References to the Cababidje.

Dejean. Species General des Coleopteres, vol. i — v. 8vo. Paris, 1825 — 1831.
Dejean and Boisdiival. Iconogr. Coleopteres d'Europe, 2d edit. vol. i — iv. 1829.
Latreille and Dejean. Coleopteres d'Europe, 1st edit. Nos. 1, 2, and 3. 1822.
Klug. Jahrbucher for 1834. — Ditto, in Entomologische Monogr. — Ditto, in Nova
Acta. Acad. Curios, t. x. — Ditto, in Ehrenb. Symbols Physica;. — Ditto, in
Descriptions of Col. of Madagascar.
Audouin and Brullt. Histoire Nat. des Ins. Coleopt. vols. i. and ii. 1834.
Laporte. Etudes Entomologiques. — Ditto, Hist. Nat. An. Articules, — Ditto,

in Annal. Soc. Ent. Fr. vol. i.
MacLeay. Anntilosa Javanica.
Clairville. Entomologie Helvetique.

Say, in Amer. Phil. Trans, vol. ii. new series, and vol. iv.
Paykvll. Monogr. Caraborum Suecise, 8vo. Upsal. 1790.
Bonelli. Observations Entomologiques. Turin, 1809. 4to.
Sturm. Deutchsland Fauna. 12mo.
Guerin. Iconographie du Regne Animal.

Gory. Centurie de Carabiques Nouveaux, Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, vol. i.
Gory and Laporte. Hist. Nat. et Icon, des Coleopt. (G. Eunostus, and Nycteis.)
Various detached Memoirs by Chevrolat, Laporte, and Brulle, in Silberraann's Revue

Entomologique.
Faldermann, in Nouv. Mem. Soc. Mosc. vol. iv.
Zoubkoff, Bullet. Soc. Hist. Nat. Mosc. vol. i. 1829.
Bassi, in Annal. Soc. Ent. de France, 1834. (G. Cardiomera, &c.)
Buquet, in ditto, for 1835. (Various new exotic Carabidae).
Dufour, in Ann. General des Sc. Phys. Bruxell. 1820.
PaUiardi, Beschr. zw. Decad. Neu. Carab. Vienna, 1825. 8vo.
Eschscholtz, in Mem. Soc. Imp. des Natur. Moscow, t. vi.
Rylands, in the " Naturalist," April, 1837. (On Amara.)
Mannerheim (Mem. sur quelques Genres et Especes de Carab.), in Bull. Soc. Imp.

Nat. Moscow, 1837. Part ii.
Chaudoir, in ditto, part iii. — Ditto, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France. 1836.
Newman, in Entomol, Mag. Nos. 22. and 24. Various new genera and species

of exotic Carab.
Guirin. Ma^. de Zool. Figures of various detached species.

58 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

few of his species of Cicindela. This is a family of very great extent,
2250 species having been described by Dejean, which are contained
in his own collection, and their are numbers which he does not possess.
It is a family which has attracted much of the attention of modern
entomologists, Clairville, Bonelli, PaykuU, Dejean, Leach, Latreille,&c.,
being amongst those whose investigations have been directed to its
elucidation ; hence, the structure of the perfect insects has in a great
degree become well known : few observations have, however, been
made relative to the natural history of the various species.

This family is at once distinguished from the Tigei'-beetles by the
maxillae terminating in a simple point without any articulation at

Gory, in ditto. (Monograph on Pamborus.)

Lequien, in ditto. (Monograph on Anthia. )

Westwood, in ditto. (Memoir on the Genus Ozasna and its allies.)

Erichson. Kafer der Mark Brandenburg.

Cadolini. Enumeratio Carabicorum Ticinensium. 8vo. 1830.

Mannerheim. Monographia Pelophilarum in Hummell's Essais Entom. part iii. ;

and Descriptions of new Species of Carabidae in ditto, pp. 4, 5, 6.
Eschscholtz, Zoologischer Atlas, fasc. 2.
Griffith. Animal Kingdom. Part, Insects.
Fischer. Entomographie de la Russia. 4to.

Kirhy, in Linn. Trans, v. 12. (Century), and v. 14. (Pseudomorphaand Catascopus.)
Zimmerman. Monographia Amaroidum. Berlin. Bvo. — Ditto, Monographic der

Carabiden, 1st Stuck. Berlin, 1831. 8vo. — Ditto, Monograph on Amara in

Gistl's Faunus, 1st band, 1st heft. Munchen. 1832.
Germar. Coleopt. Nov. Spec.
Hoppe, in Nov. Act. Acad. Curios, vol. xii.
Knoch. Neue Beitrage. (On Cychrus. )
Adams. Mein. Soc. Nat. Moscow, vol. v.

Waterhouse. Monograph on Nothiophilus, Entomol. Magazine, vol. i.
SchiVing, on Holocnemis (Pteroloma Gt/ll.) in Beitrage zur Entomologie, 1st heft.
Erichson, on the same genus in Weigman's Arch, (in which the genus is regarded

as belonging to the Necrophaga).
Hope, in Synopsis Ins. Nepaul (Gray's Zool. Misc. i.) — Ditto, in Zool. Soc.

Trans, vol. i. — Ditto, in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. pi. 1 .
Babington, in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. (On Dromius. )
Solier, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France. 1834. — Ditto, Ditomus, Aptinus, &c. —

Ditto, 1837, various genera. — Ditto, 1835, various new species.
Kollar, in Annal. der Weiner Mus. der Naturgesch. b. i. 1837. (G. Damaster,

near Cychrus ; G. Panagjeus. )
Schiodte. Memoir on Danish Amara; in Ki'oger's Naturhist. Tidsskrift.
And the Works of Linnmus, Fubricius, Gyllenhall, Olivivr, Stephens, Curtis, Marsham, Sj-c.

COLEOPTERA. — CARABIDJE. 59

the tip* i^fiQ' 3. 2., 4. 14. 16. 18.). The lower lip is more or less de-
veloped, generally square, and sometimes with a short tooth on each
side in front f i^fig- 3- 4. 4'. 19.). The mentum, or horny basal portion
(Jig' 3. S' Jig- 4. 8. 19.) is advanced into corneous lobes at the sides,
the centre of the emargination being either simple, or furnished with
an entire or bifid tooth. The mentum in some few species (Enceladus,
Silphomorpha Westw.) is soldered to the under side of the skull. The
head(^^. 3. i. head of Omaseus melanarius) is generally narrower than
the thorax, the eyes but slightly prominent, and the various parts of
the mouth are considerably advanced in front ; the upper jaws are
very powerful and hooked at the tip, but they are destitute of teeth
or have them very short ; the labial palpi (^^.3.4.) are 4-jointed ;
the basal joint is, however, soldered to the lip, merely forming a
support to the three terminal joints. The palpi are generally longer
than the mandibles {Jig> 4. i. ii.), and smooth or but slightly clothed
with bristles. The body is oblong, rarely ovate, and the posterior
legs have a vertical as well as a horizontal motion, the pectoral
laminae (coxge) to which they are attached, being small {fig. 4. 9.).
Mr. Kirby has observed that in all those species which have the anterior
tibiae notched (with the exception of those which have the elytra dis-
tinguished by elevated ridges) there is usually a series of from twelve
to thirty ocellated impressions near the lateral margins of the elytra
on the 8th, or between it and the 9th furrow : these impression, but
not ocellated, also exist in Cicindela ; the typical number of furrows
is nine, but in Omophron and some others there are fifteen {Faun.
Bor. Amer. p. 7.) Fig. 3. 6. represents an elytron of Omaseus me-
lanarius. Many species are furnished merely with rudimental wings :
these, however, in some instances are fully developed in certain spe-
cimens of the same species ; occasionally also the elytra are soldered
together, whence these insects are distinguished from the Cicindelidae,
which are especially fliers, by their great activity and running
powers, and whence they have been termed by Messrs. Kirby and
Spence, Eupodina.

The body of these insects is of a very firm consistence, whereby
they are enabled to creep about under stones, &c., as well as

* In the genus Trigonodactyla, as has been observed by M. Audouin, the max-
illae are terminated by an articulated hook.

•f" These lateral appendages, or paraglossce, as they have been termed, have been
generally considered to be portions of the lip itself; such, however, is not the case, as
they are evidently the exserted margins of the internal lingua or tongue {Jig. 3. 4, 5. ).

60 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

prevented from falling beneath the power of the insects which
they attack; most of the species of this family being eminently
insectivorous, prowling about on the surface of the ground, under
stones, &c., or beneath the bark of trees, or in the moss growing at
the roots of the latter, in search of their prey, which consists of larvae,
or of herbivorous beetles and other insects, sometimes even attacking
their own species. Latreille in like manner informs us (^Histoire
Generate, &c., vol. viii. p. S?^.), that the Scarites gigas burrows into
the earth under cow-dung in sandy places by the assistance of its an-
terior palmated fore legs, which singular habitat appears to be ac-
counted for by the circumstance, also stated by him, that when
confined with some of the stercoracious lamellicorn Beetles (Helio-
cantharus sacer, &c.), they pull them in pieces and devour them ; and
M. Lefebvre de Cerisy, who has published some observations upon the
same species, informs us that they are nocturnal insects of prey
remaining in their retreats during the day, but sallying forth at night
and preying upon such Melolonthae, &c., as fall in their way. These
latter insects seem indeed to be a favourite food of the Carabidae in
general, for the former author elsewhere states that the chief nourish-
ment of the true Carabi consists of the larvae of insects and of herbi-
vorous beetles, such as Cockchafers, Rosechafers, &c., which, as Mr. Dill-
wyn also observes, they certainly prefer (Memoranda, p. 56.) Latreille
adds that the beautiful Carabus auratus, which is probably thence
termed in France " Le Jardinier," devours more cockchafers than all
the other enemies of these destructive insects by attacking and killing
the females at the period of oviposition, and thus preventing the birth
of thousands of young larvae. These insects are therefore of es-
sential service in keeping down the numbers of noxious insects with
which our gardens and pastures might otherwise be overrun. It has
been suggested to me by a celebrated zoologist, that the carnivorous
quadrupeds which are the analogies of the predacious land beetles, in
like manner prey upon herbivorous quadrupeds.*

* The anterior tibijE of a great number of the species are deeply notched near
the tip, on the inside ; and Mr. Curtis has noticed an interesting peculiarity of
structure in the anterior tibiae of the genus Cillenum, which are not only armed
with the two ordinary spurs (one above and the other below this notch), but have,
also, two additional deflexed spines at the outer extremity of the notch, between
which spines he presumes the lower moveable spur is received : hence he conceives
that these notched anterior legs of the Carabida are used in seizing and retaining
their prey, for the limb of an insect being received into the notch, and the lower

COLEOPTERA. CARABID^. 61

The habits of the family are not, however, exclusively carnivorous,
since some of the species generally found in cornfields are clearly
ascertained to feed upon growing grain ; thus Nicolai observes re-
specting Broscus cephalotes "in agris occurrit frumenti \ astator videtur,
certe ejus larva." (^Dissert. Inaugural. Sfc. Halce, 1822, p. 12.) La-
treille also says " J'ai vu souvent raristus bucephahcs grimper sur des
graminees en arracher les bales et les emporter avec ses mandibules."
{Regne Animal, vol. iii. 1st ed. p. 190.) : hence, he was induced in the
Coleopteres d'Europe, to consider that the Scaritides were less car-
nivorous than the other Carabidae. Its larva, however^ resembles that
of the CicindelEe, both in form and habits ; and as the carnivorous
habits of another of the Scaritides had been previously observed
upon by him as above mentioned, it seems not improbable that the
circumstance noticed, of the Aristus thus feeding upon grains,
was accidental. The larvae of Zabrus gibbus {Jig. 2. 6.) also, upon
the authority of Germar and other German naturalists {Magaz. der
JEntomol. vol. i.), which are produced from numerous clusters of eggs
a short time previously deposited by the females, feed during the
night upon the young shoots of wheat, occasionally doing great mis-
chief, as in the instance recorded by Germar, where 230 acres of wheat
in the canton of Seeburg, near Halle, were destroyed by it. During
the day these larvae were observed to bury themselves in the earth
several inches deep ; they remained about three years in this state,
and attained their full size in June, when they formed for themselves
an oval cavity in the earth, sometimes two feet deep, in which they
became pupte, appearing in the perfect state at the end of a month,
when they resumed their destructive habits by climbing up the stalks
and feeding upon the grain. When confined in a box in which
several ears of corn had been placed, they first fed upon the grains ;
and when they had consumed the whole, they then attacked each

moveable spur being then pressed upon It, the insect would be effectually secured, whilst
the spurs of the posterior legs are supposed to be employed in securing a firm footing
upon the objects they wish to destroy or tear to pieces. The former of these suppo-
sitions is probably correct; indeed, a direct observation in support of it will be found
in the account of the Cantharida; : the latter, however, is pi-obably, less correct, since
many insects, which have the spurs of the hind legs much developed, are remarkable
for their leaping and shuffling kind of motion, as Orchesia, Platyura, &c. I
imagine that the claws alone are employed in retaining hold of objects by insects
whose tarsi are simple.

62 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Other, These larvae were accompanied, in the proportion of about
one fourth by the grubs of the Melolontha ruficornis Fah. which, from
belonging to a group of insects eminently destructive to the roots of
vegetables, must have augmented the mischief. Messrs. Curtis and
Stephens have, indeed, doubted whether any portion of the injury is
attributable to the Zabrus, the latter author considering that it might
rather have been entirely caused by the grubs of the chaffer, and that
the larvae of the Zabrus (belonging to a decidedly carnivorous group)
contributed to lessen the damage by devouring the other larvae whilst
the perfect insect ascended the corn for the purpose of feeding upon
the insect parasites thereon, and hence questioning whether the de-
struction of the Zabri would be desirable. The opinion of Mr. Stephens
{lUust. Brit. Ent. Mandib. i. 140.) was adopted also by Messrs. Au-
douin and Brulle in their first volume. Contrary, however, to these
opinions, we have the express statements of Germar and Kollar [Naturg.
Sch. Ins.) : the circumstance of the imago eating the grain when
confined, the comparative paucity of the grubs of the chaffer, whence
it would happen, were the larvae of the Zabri really carnivorous, that
they would be unable to find sufficient food to supply their ravenous
appetites ; moreover, the grubs of the chaffer are subterraneous, whilst
it is stated that the young growing shoots were devoured, and lastly,
the circumstance that the perfect Zabri are constantly found in corn-
fields and even upon the ears of corn, crawling up the stems or
hovering upon the wing just above the heads of the corn, as Mr,
Vigors has informed me that both sexes may occasionally be observed.
The question, however, has been set at rest, at least as regards the
perfect insect by the Rev. G. T. Rudd, who has stated to me that he
and a friend distinctly perceived several specimens of Zabrus upon
the ears of corn, opening the husks and extracting and devouring the
grain. He has subsequently published an account of this circum-
stance in the Entomological Magazine, vol. ii. p. 182.*

I have in like manner noticed several of the large black species of
Harpalides running about pathways near cornfields, especially in the
evening, and creeping from amongst the standing wheat, where it is
probable that they have been feeding during the day : their appearance

* Messrs. A udouin and Brulle, in the fifth volume of their work upon the Coleop-
tera, adopted this opinion, being contrary to that which they had entertained in the
fourth volume of their work. Mr. Tulk has also informed me, that he has kept
several Zabri alive, for many months, feeding them upon grain.

COLEOPTERA. — CARABID^. 63

in the evening, although it certainly bespeaks a predacious dispo-
sition, does not disprove their herbivorous habits during the day. I
have also occasionally observed several of the metallic-coloured species
of Harpali, Aniarae, &c., amongst the upper branches of umbelliferous
and other plants during the autumnal months, where it is not im-
probable that they ascended for the purpose of feeding upon the ripe
seed. M. Zimmermann, in a valuable memoir upon the genus Amara
has published an account of their habits, from which it appears that
vegetable substances form their chief support ; they feed upon the
pith and stems of graminea?, succulent roots, and likewise upon the
larvae of other insects which they can master; they eat much, as may
be seen from the swelling of the abdomen. Hence, as Messrs. Au-
douin and Brulle (v. p.29 ) observe, this genus, together with the Zabri,
compose a group of herbivorous species amongst the carnivorous
family to which they belong. Signor Passerini has also published a
Memoir upon the ravages occasioned to young wheat by the larvae of
Zabrus gibbus and Calathus latus.

Some of the Harpalides, as we are informed by the Rev. Mr. Bird,
not only fly by night, but are attracted to the light of a lamp, some-
times in great numbers. {Entomol. Magaz. ii. 41.) Mr. G. R. Water-
house has also informed me that a specimen of Harpalus ruficornis
flew into his chamber in which a light was placed, a short time
previous to a storm ; hence it is evident, not only that these insects
seek their prey by night, but that their flight is high, and that they are
subject to the same influence arising from lights as moths. Mr. Curtis
has also recorded a similar circumstance respecting Harpalus griseus.
The flight of the former insect, shortly previous to a storm, is also
curious, as it is well known that many insects are peculiarly liable to
be affected by sudden atmospherical changes.

Some of the species, especially the larger Carabides, exhale a fetid
odour, discharging at the same time from the abdomen to a con-
siderable distance a caustic and acrid fluid, whence some of them, as
the Carabus auratus, already mentioned, have obtained the name of
" Vinaigriers" in France; indeed, as in the instance recorded by
De Geer, in which some of this fluid was discharged into the eyes of
his friends, it is capable of producing very violent pain for several
moments.* It is owing to the rapid volatilisation of this liquid, that
the genus Brachinus makes the explosions subsequently described.

* See Dufour, Recherch. Anatom., p. 204.

64) MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

In like manner Anchomenus prasinus (one of the Harpalides) is said
to combat its enemies with repeated discharges of smoke and noise.
(^K. and S. ii. 24)7.) They also discharge a very acrid liquid of a black
colour from the mouthy when captured or whilst eating, which pro-
duces similar effects on the skin to those caused by powdered can.
tharides ; indeed, by the ancient physicians they were employed in
medicine as being highly vesicatory, whence Geoffroy considered
them to be the Buprestis of the ancients, which were accounted as a
dangerous poison to cattle. Latreille, however, in a valuable memoir
upon these poisonous insects in the tenth volume of the Anncdes du
3Iuseum, has satisfactorily shown them to have belonged to the
modern family Cantharidae.

Olivier informs us that a sort of soap is made by the natives in some
parts of Africa from a species of Carabus, to which he gave the
specific name of Saponarius, belonging to the subfamily Harpalides ;
and from information given by M. Dumolin to Dejean, it appears that
these insects are not employed in the manufacture as aflPording alka-
line matter, as had been supposed, but for the fatty matter which is
obtained from them.

The majority of the Carabidse inhabit the elevated regions of the
southern parts of Europe, Asia, and North America. The first of
these quarters of the globe is, however, their chief metropolis, none
other possessing so great a number of species. In England we
scarcely possess more than 400 species. The insects composing the
true genus Carabus disappear as we go either to the North, or towards
the tropics, whilst the allied genus Calosoma is distributed over
Europe, Africa, America, and New South Wales. The genus Pam-
borus is confined to the latter country, whilst Procerus and Pro-
crustes are chiefly found in the countries bordering the northern
shores of the Mediterranean Sea, where other equatorial genera begin
to make their appearance. Some species are found upon the margins
of streams or standing water, whilst some of the Carabi and Pteros-
tichi, &c. are only found on the tops of the highest mountains. Again,
many of the species of the Brachinides are generally found either
upon the trunks or beneath the bark of trees.* These species are
likewise more variegated in their colours and lest robust in their

• It is evidently owing to this circumstance that some of these insects are occa-
sionallj' found embedded in gum anime, in which substance I have observed several
beautiful species. (See also Germar, Mag.Ent. v. i. p. 13. G. Lebina.)

COLEOPTEHA. — CARABID/'E. 65

Structure than the majority of the family. They are also cha-
racterised in many instances by having the tarsi dilated, and the
penultimate joint more or less bilobed in both sexes, a peculiarity re-
sulting, as Bonelli has observed {3Iem. Acad. Turin, vol.xxiii.), from
the situations in which they reside, this structure being in fact ana-
logous to the cushioned feet of flies as well as of those of the true
herbivorous Beetles. M. Lacordaire has confirmed these observations
in his account of the habits of the Brazilian Coleoptera (^Ann. Sc. Nat,
June, 1830).

The internal anatomy of the Carabidse has been investigated by
M. Dufour, in the A7males des Sciences Naturelles, for August, Oc-
tober, and December, 1824. Ramdohr also has published an accomit
of the anatomy of Carabus monilis, in the Magazin Gesellsch. Na-
turf. zu Berlin, vol. i. ; and Dr. Burmeister's 3Iemoir on the Anatomy
of the Larva of Calosoma, published in the Transactions of the Ento-
mological Society, vol. i., must also be mentioned.

Few observations have hitherto been made relative to the larvce of
this family : this may indeed, perhaps, be partially accounted for,
from the obscure situations in which they are found, and from the
difficulty of rearing them. Those, however, which have been noticed,
are equally voracious with the perfect insects, and are found in sirhi-
lar situations : they are generally long, with the body of equal breadth
tiiroughout, and the head of a moderate size, with the rudimental
eyes equal ; a scaly square prothorax, and with the eighth segment
simple, and resembling the remaining joints: the terminal segment
is, however, armed with two conical horny appendages, toothed in
the Carabi and Calosomae, but (according to Latreille, whose state-
ment I am, however, inclined to doubt) long, fleshy, and articulated
in the larva? of the Harpali and Licini ; in the latter, also, the body
is shorter and the head larger. The part where the anus is situated
is prolonged into a membranous deflexed tube, which serves as a sup-
port to the tail: the jaws resemble those of the perfect insect.

The larvae of Ditomus hiicephalus, however, according to Latreille
[Regne A71. second edit. t. iv. 190.), resemble those of the Cicindelae,
whilst that of Omophron decidedly approaches the form of those of
the Water-beetles (Dyticidae).

One of the most voracious larvsc in the family, is that of Calosoma
Sycophanta, first described by Reaumur, in the third volume of his
Memoires. It is black, with six scaly legs : when full-grown it is

F

66 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

an inch and a half long, subdepressed and fleshy; the upper
surface of each segment and the head are, however, more scaly ;
the tail is terminated by two horny spines, and the head is
armed with two powerful jaws, wherewith it seizes the body
of its struggling prey, which consists of the fleshy larvae of
Lepidoptera. As it is very ravenous, devouring several large Cater-
pillars in a day, it has the sagacity to find its way to the nests of
the gregarious processionary Moths, in the midst of which it takes
up its abode ; and Reaumur states, that he never found a nest of
these Caterpillars which was not infested with from one to six of
these larvee : here they feed in the midst of their prey (not even
sparing them when they have become chrysalides), in so gluttonous
a manner that the segments of the body become distended, and ren-
der it unfit for any movement, so that it becomes an easy prey to its
young and more active brethren, which, in mere wantonness, seize it
with their jaws, although surrounded by their natural food. All
Reaumur's larvae died before they became perfect insects ; but there
can be but little doubt, that they are the larvae of the Calosomae,
of which, as Reaumur observes, the habits are precisely similar ; in-
deed, Clairville, and the French entomologists, appear to entertain
none upon this subject. And M. Boisgerard, in a communication
made to M. Audouin (published by the latter, in the Hist. Nat. Ins.
t. V. p. 9\:.), states, that having placed some female Calosomae upon
trees greatly infested with the Caterpillars of Bombyx Dispar, the
larvae of the Calosomae were found in the following season in the nests
of the Caterpillars, and that in the course of two or three years the
trees were cleared. Dr. Burmeister has published a very elaborate
account of the anatomy of the larvae of Calosoma Sycophanta (which
is not rave in the pine forests in the vicinity of Berlin, where, both
in the larva and perfect state, it devours the Caterpillars of Bombyx
Dispar, and other Moths,) in the first volume of the Transactions of
the Entom. Soc. of London, illustrated with two plates. This larva
does not confine itself to Lepidopterous Caterpillars, for Nicolai
informs us, that it is occasionally found in some profusion, in the pine
forests near Halle in Germany, devouring the larvae of the Saw-fly
of the pine, Lophyrus Pini. [Dissert. Inaugural, p. 13.)*

M. Audouin has also published (in the Hist. Nat. Ins. vol. v. p. 99.)
an account of the larva of one of the largest European species of the

* Dr. Ratzeburg has given several very characteristic figures of this larva (as well
as of that of Cicindela campestris) in his Forst. Insect, (pi. 1.), just published.

COLEOPTERA. — CARABIDJE.

67

family, Procrustes coriaceus, found in France, and also, but very rarely,
in England : the larva resembles that of the Calosoma ; it is corneous,
subcylindric, and terminated by two sti'ong curved spines, each of
which is furnished beneath with a smaller spine. It is about an inch
and a quarter long, lives under moss and in damp situations, whei'e
it feeds upon snails and slugs. It is full grown in the spring, be-
comes a pupa at the beginning of May, in a cell which it forms in
the ground, and remains in that state not more than a fortnight. Tlie
perfect insect also feeds upon snails.

Dr. Heerhas described and figured the larvae of the following species
of Carabus and of Cychrus rostratus in his Observationes Entomolo-
gicoc, 1836.

The larva of Carabus auronitens [fig. 2. i.) is very similar to that of

Calosoma in its general form, the mandibles sickle-shaped with a
strong tooth inside at the base, and the terminal segment of the
body armed on each side with a thick horny spine with a spur on
each side. The antennae are 4-jointed, as well as the maxillary palpi :
the eyes are simple ocelli, there being six on each side. It was
found on the 1st of June under a stone, and was transformed to the
pupa on the 3d, and to the imago on the 15th of the same month.
The pupa (^fig.1. 2.) is of an ordinary form, with the abdominal seg-
ments rounded at the sides, and furnished on each side with a fascicle
of hairs; the arial segment is terminated by two conical appendages.
The larvae of Carabus depressus and C. hortensis are also very similar
to the preceding, differing chiefly in the greater or less breadth of the
abdominal segments, and in the greater elongation of the anal fork,
which are simply setulose.

Clairville also states, that the larva of one of the species of the
restricted genus Carabus, which he had noticed, precisely resembled
that of Calosoma, figured by Reaumur.

F 2

68 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Dr. Heer states, that the larva of Cychrus rostratus {fig. 3. 3.), " 3
Caraborum larvis capite parvulo, palporum articulis exterioribus eras-
sioribus, mandibulis erectiusculis, et corporis forma breviori latiorique
facile distinguitur ; " in addition to which the prothorax is conical,
and the anal segment very short, with the hinder angles prominent,
and armed in the middle with two very short and simple spines.

De Geer has figured a larva [Memoires, vol. v. pi. 12. f. 1 — 3.) closely
resembling that of Calosoma, which was found in the ground, and
which he presumes to be the larva of one of the species of this
family. He was not, however, able to rear it.

In the first edition of the CoUopteres d Europe, M.Latreille announced
a memoir upon a larva sent to him by M. Westermann from Bengal,
supposed to be that of Anthia Q-guttata. This larva, since the death
of Latreille, has been described and figured by M. Lequien in his Mo-
nograph upon Anthia, published in M. Guerin's Magasin de Zoologie,
Insectes, pi. ^l., and by Messrs. Audouin and Brulle, in their Histoire
naturelle des Insectes. It is nearly three inches and half long {fig. 2. 8.)
with a subcylindric scaly body, consisting of twelve segments, exclu-
sive of the head {fig. 2. 9. under side of head), which is armed with
strong acute mandibles, very short three-jointed antennae, and a
single pair of eyes ; the upper side of the head is rugose with several
tubercles in front ; the terminal segment is scabrose, serrated at the
sides, with a deep notch at its extremity ; this segment is furnished
beneath with a single fleshy anal prolog. The second ? and nine fol-
lowing segments are respectively furnished with a pair of lateral
spiracles ; the mentum and maxillae are long and extend almost to the
base of the head. The legs are short. This larva is of a black colour,
with the posterior margins of the segments obscure red. It has not been
stated upon what grounds this larva was considered as that o^ Anthia
6-guttata, and indeed upon comparing the details of its structure,
and especially its trophi, with that of the known Carabideous larvae,
I have no doubt that it does not even belong to any^f this family ;
since, in its general appearance and organisation, it approaches much
nearer to the larvae of the Elateridce.^

* Since the above was written, I have received the following communication from
M. Westeimann himself, relating to this larva, in answer to the inquiries which I
was induced to make concerning it : " With the greatest pleasure I shall give you
all the information in my power of the circumstances which led me to believe that
the larva I brought from India, and sent to the late M. Latreille, was that of Anthia
6-guttata. M. De Haan of Leyden made a similar inquiry last year, and I informed

COLEOPTERA. — CARABID/T.. 69

The larvae of Zabrus gibbus {Jig. 2. c.) already mentioned, are
described and figured by Germar in the first volume of his magazine;
they are long and flattened, being nearly of equal breadth throughout,
except towards the tail, which is gradually narrowed : the body ap-
pears to be of a more fleshy consistence than in the majority of these
larvae, and the body is terminated by two small spines. The pupa does
not present any material characters.

A Swedish naturalist, M. Acre!, in a Memoir inserted in the
sixth volume of Nova Acta, of Upsal, relating to larvae and other
objects sometimes found in the human stomach, has described and
figured a larva which he considers to be that of Sphodrtis leucopthal-
mus, and which had been ejected from the stomach of one of his
patients. Such, of course, is not the real habits of this insect, since
Latreille considers that the larvae figured by Gcedart, {Jig. 107. a, b,)
are referrable either to this species or to Abax striola. Certainly,
Gcedart's insects, in their general appearance, strong jaws, and pre-
dacious habits, coincide with the typical larvae of this family, one of
them being described as preying voraciously upon softer larvae ; and
the other, which remained in the larva state two years, and of which
he has given the transformations, feeding, not only on other larvae,
but also on the pupae of ants, the eggs of mole crickets, &c,

I am not certain to which species of the family the larva which I
have represented in Jig. 2. 4. is referable ; it agrees, however, with

him that being on a visit in Burdivan in Bengal, one night returning home I ob-
served by the light in a lantern the larv£E crawling in the road. I immediately took
it to be the larva of some large Coleopterous insect, but had not the least idea to
which it belonged till the day after, when I observed at the foot of a large Banian
tree several Anthia guttata, which I could not, however, secure, as they retreated into
holes when I came near them. I therefore ordered ray palankin-bearers to dig them
out, when we at the same time obtained another of the larvae found on the pre-
ceding evening ; without being positive, as I wrote to M. Latreille, I now naturally
considered it to be that of an Anthia and concluded it was in the habit, during the
night, of leaving its hole and crawling about in search of worms. M. De Haan hav-
ing observed to me that this larva, whereof he had seen a figure in the French works,
appeared according to his observations to belong to an Elater, I informed him that
on the very tree where we obtained the larvae from the holes at the roots, I found
Elater fuscipes Fabr., in great abundance; this being the largest Elater which ever
came under my observation in Bengal. I think this larva is much too large for such
an insect, nor should I think a larva of an Elater would crawl so well on the ground.
In other parts of India very large Elaters are found ; in Java I once took a pair as
large as E. flabellicornis." Copenhagen, July 5. 1836.

F 3

70 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

the typical larvae of the family. And as I have found numerous
specimens of it, as well as others, but slightly differing from it in
essential characters, I have little doubt that it belongs to one of the
large common black Harpalides (perhaps Steropus madidus, or
Omaseus melanarius^, and do not hesitate to give it as an example
of the group. It is black and scaly, the head {fig. 2. 5. under side)
is armed with two acute mandibles, two moderately long 4-jointed
antennae, two long 4-jointed maxillary palpi, and two short thick
labial palpi ; there are six small simple eyes on each side behind
the antennae, set in a circle. The under side of the head is scaly,
the parts of the mouth being inserted near the front ; the legs are
moderately long, and the terminal segment of the body is armed
with a pair of horny bifid spines.

The larva represented in Jig. 2. 7. was described and figured by
Desmarets {Bulletin Soc. PhilomaL vol. i.), whose reasons for re-
garding it as that of Omophron limbatum appear to be satisfactory :
it is of an intermediate form between that of the larvae of the Cava-
bidcB and Dt/ticidce, being oblong, depressed, narrowed behind, with
the head very large, and broader than the rest of the body, and
armed with two veiy robust jaws, and other usual parts of the mouth,
two 5-jointed antennae, and two small eyes placed at the sides of the
head ; the tail is formed of a slender 4-jointed appendage, with two
hairs at its extremity ; the legs are moderately long. It was gene-
rally found in moist sandy places on the banks of the Seine, where
the perfect insect was also met with in company with it, the food of
both consisting of small sub-aquatic insects. The larva is very active,
and, when touched, throws up its tail in the manner of a Staphylinus.
The anatomical observations of M. Dufour seem to confirm the
intermediate location of this genus between the Carabidae and Dyti-
cidae ; the perfect insect, although unable to swini, cannot live except
in damp situations, and, indeed, Clairville placed it at the head of the
Water-beetles.

M. Zimmerman, in his Monograph upon Amara, has given some ac-
count of the early stages of the insects of this genus. Considering some
species as annual, and others as producing two broods in a year, and that
the period of their appearance is not, like that of Moths, &c. fixed to a
particular time, he adds, that the duration of life of these insects,
from their bursting from the eggs to their death, never exceeds a
year, whilst, in some species, it is certainly shorter. Those which

COLEOPTEUA. — CAUABID^E. 71

appear at the end of the summer in the perfect state, generally
couple in the autumn, whilst in others this does not take place until
the following spring. The eggs do not arrive at maturity until seve-
ral days after coupling ; they are deposited under stones, or at a small
depth under ground. The larvae soon appear ; they change their skin
once, and attain, previous to becoming pupa;, twice the length of the
imago: the larvae have the same general form of those of the Zabri
and Poecilli, and are so much alike that it is not possible to distin-
guish the species. They remain about six or eight weeks as larvae,
and half that time as pupae ; the perfect insects are able to live a
much longer time, especially if coupling is delayed, immediately after
which they die.

Latreille is the first author who directed the attention of ento-
mologists to the distribution of the numerous groups composing this
family. So far indeed from abandoning the hope of effecting a natural
arrangement (as asserted by Mr. MacLeay), he has proposed a classi-
fication of them " fondee sur des rapports naturels" in the CoUopteres
d'Europe which appears to me to be the most natural of any given,
and which I propose to adopt in the following pages. He considers
that the first group having truncated elytra, and noted for their ex-
plosive powers (Brachinidae MacLeay, Truncatipennes, Latr.) is con-
nected on the one side with the Cicindelidae by means of Anthia and
some other genera; and on the other, to the second group dis-
tinguished for its fossorial habits, having the elytra separated from
the thorax by a wide incision (Scaritidae 3IacL., Bipartiti Latr.) by
means of Enceladus and Siagona. From this second group he pro-
ceeds by Aristus and Acinopus to Zabrus, Cephalotes, &c. in the
third group composed of the Harpaliens and Feroniens (Harpalidae
MacL., Thoracici Latr.^ distinguished by their great quickness in
running; whence by means of Licinus, Panagaeus, &c. we approach
the fourth group, having the inner surface of the anterior tibiae not
notched, and which emit an extremely acrid fluid (Carabidae MacL.
Abdominales, Lati\^, from which by Nebria, Elaphrus, &c., we arrive
at the fifth group, composed of the genus Bembidium, having the last
joint of the maxillary palpi minute and acute (Bembidiidae Stephens,
Subulipalpes Latr.), which approach the Water-beetles in their sub-
aquatic habit : the genus Haliplus, amongst the latter, closely re-
sembling Bembidium in the curious structure of the palpi.

Other instances in support of Latreille's arrangement may be given ;

F 4

72 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

thus Ozsena hitherto regarded as one of the Bipartiti of Latreille, is
now, from its explosive powers, proved to belong to the Bombardiers ;
whilst on the other side Mr. Curtis has suggested that a connection
between the Scaritides and Harpalides may be effected by means of
the genera Miscodera (Leiochiton Curt.) and Clivina ; but a more
beautiful connecting link between these two subfamilies exists in a
yet undescribed insect from New Holland in the collection of the
Rev. F. W. HopCj which strongly partakes of the characters of botli
groups ; whilst between the Harpalides and Carabides the genus
Eurysoma (Brachygnathus Perty) having the appearance of Cychrus,
may be mentioned, as well as the genus Tefflus, regarded by M. Brulle
as more nearly allied to Panagseus than to Carabus.

Latreille, indeed, was subsequently induced to adopt an arrange-
ment of these groups proposed by Dejean by commencing with the
Abdoniinales or Carabides, and in so doing has pointed out other
apparent transitions ; but in their more recent works, both authors
have abandoned the latter arrangement and adopted that given above,
with the exception that Dejean has raised these five groups, as well
as two others, separated from the Harpalidae, to an equal rank with the
Cicindelidae. Mr. MacLeay, also, in his Atmulosa Javanica, has
elevated the sections of the Linnaean genus Carabus to an equal rank
with the last-mentioned family ; but from pursuing a quinarian ar-
rangement of the Geodephaga, he has been enabled only to admit
four divisions of the Carabidae. The group of Bembidiidae is there-
fore sunk, the structure of the palpi being considered insufficient for
its support : if this character were indeed the only distinctive mark of
the group, this step might still be questioned, as no other Carabidae
possess such a structure ; but the group is also characterised by the
minute size, great agility and subaquatic habits of the insects of which
it is composed ; moreover, in point of number of species, it is not an
inferior group. If even it were to be suppressed, its situation would
evidently be nearer to Elaphrus than to Harpalus, which would, of
course, interfere with Mr. MacLeay 's distribution, which (notwith-
standing his remark upon the Latreillian distribution) is, with the
exception of the suppression of the Bembidiidae, identical with that
given above ; the progression being merely reversed, by which means
a passage is effected between the Cicindelidae and Elaphrus amongst
the Carabidae*, which two families he considers as forming a normal

* Mr. Curtis has adopted this view in his observations on Pelophila, although in
those upon Elaphrus, he regrets that Dejean should have removed that genus and

COLEOPTERA. — CARABID/E.

group, having entire tibiae, whilst, in his three other families, which he
terms aberrant, they are deeply'notched.

Messrs. Kirby and Spence divide the Carabida; into two subtribes,
'Lamprona, named from the brilliancy of colour of manj'of the species
and corresponding with Latreille's Abdominales, and Amaurona or
those of obscure colours, and comprising all the other groups of La-
treille, the latter subtribe being divided into stirpes, as Truncipennwwa,
&c. ; these stirpes, however, being evidently of equal value with the
entire subtribe Lamprona, this primary mode of division cannot be
considered satisfactory.

Mr. Stephens has proposed six families of Carabideous insects: —
1. Brachinidae MacL. 2. Scaritidse MacL. 3. Carabidte MacL.
4. Harpalidee MacL. 5. Bembidiidae Steph., and 6. Elaphridae Steph.
This distribution is, however, evidently unnatural, separating, as it
does, the Harpalidte and Scaritidae, and the Carabidae and Elaphridae.
No affinity, moreover, is traced between the Scaritidse and Carabidae.

Other modes of distribution have been proposed by Zimmerman
(Monog. Amaroidum), Laporte (^Etudes Entomol. livr. i.) and Brulle
{Hist. Nat. Ins. Col. vol, i.), which it would be tedious to detail, In
all these arrangements, however, the Harpalides are divided into three
groups, corresponding with the Simplicimana, Patellimana, and Quad-
rimana of Latreille {Regne Animal, 2d ed.). The latest arrange-
ment of these insects is that of Mr. Kirby, given in the Fauna
Boreali- Americana, and which is as follows : —

■ Eupteia.

( Cicindelidce. )

Geodephaga.

Eutrecha.

" Acutipalpia

fTruncipennia.

I' (Brachinidaj M'L.)
i^i . ■ ■ f Nobilia (Carabiis, &C.1
Obtusipennia. i — - - ^ . ' ■'

Hygradephaga.

\Plebeia (Nebria, &c.).
Sarrothropoda.
I (Chla?nius. )

I rDimana(Agoniim,Calathus,

t_Cystopoda. < and Foronia, &c. ).

(_ Qiiadrimana (Harpalus).
Quadrimana.
( Stenolophus. )

<

\

1 Dimana,
L (T

Subulipalpia.

(Peryjihiis, Bembidium, &c. )
Filipalpia.

(Elaphrus. )

Trechus, Patrobus, &c,).

Omophron (both belonging to the same group) from the termination of the Carabidae,
considering the latter genus as " ordained by nature perfectly to connect the Carabidae
with the Dyticidae."

74? MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Mr. Kirby as well as Messrs. Laporte and Brulle have also adopted
the plan of subdividing the primary gVoups into numerous minor sub-
divisions named after the typical genus in each : thus by both the last
named authors, the Brachinidae are divided into six minor groups, not
however corresponding with each other, as the sixth subdivision
(Brachinites) of Laporte embraces Brulle's 1st, 5th, and 6th, sub-
divisions.

In considering the different primary divisions of this very natural
family, as possessing a value inferior to that of distinct families,
and as constituting collectively one family of equal rank with the Ci-
cindelidse, I am but treading in the steps of Linnaeus, Latreille, Kirby,
and Leach, as well as in those, I cannot but think, of nature herself,
notwithstanding the numerical majority of the Carabideous over the
Cicindelideous insects. The following is a concise tabular sketch of
these different groups which I have considered as sub-families, termi-
nating them, for uniformity, in ides.

A. External maxillary palpi terminated by a joint at least as large as the preced-

ing (fff- 3. 2.).

a. Anterior tibite having a deep notch on the inside, near the tips (Jig. 3.12.).
* Elytra generally truncated behind (_^^. 3. 7.). Tarsi! 1. Brachinides.

of the $ seldom dilated at the base. J ( Bombardiers. )

** Elytra rounded at the extremity ; abdomen pedun- ^ 2. Scaritides.

culated ( X9- 3. 14.). j (Burrowers.)

*** Elytra rounded behind; abdomen not pedunculated "13. HarpuUdes.

(Jig.4..i.). J (Black clocks.)

b. Anterior tibiee not notched near the tip (//ff. 4. 12.) -! '/t>- u * \

^ ^"^^ ^ L (Uischargers. )

B. Palpi terminated by a minute conical joint (fy. 4. 18.). -! * / c 1 !!^ ' .•*' \

The first sub-family Brachinides, in addition to the truncature of
the extremity of the elytra, are characterised by having the head and
thorax narrower than the abdomen (Jig. 3. 7. Lebia Crux minor,
8 ungues, 9 antennae). The labium is often oval or square, and
occasionally furnished with two small lateral linear lobes : in many of
the smaller species the penultimate joint of the tarsi is bilobed
{^g. 3. 10. anterior tarsus of Cordistes), and the anterior tarsi of the
males are very rarely dilated at the base ; in some of the large exotic
genera, as well as in the true Brachini, .the body is apterous, whilst
others are very narrow and subcylindric, and have been supposed to
be allied to the cylindric Cicindelidae. * Their colours are more

* M. Brulle places his division Trigonodactylicns at the head of the Carabidae,
M. Audouin having observed that the maxillaj in the typical genus have the
terminal unguis articulated, as in the Cicindelidae.

COLEOPTERA. CARABIDiE.

75

pleasantly variegated than in the majority of the family. Other pecu-
liarities have already been pointed out.

This sub-family, as at present constituted, is perhaps the most in-
congruous of all the sub-families of the Carabidae, the term Trunca-
tipennes applied to it by Latreille by no means indicating a constant
character, as many of the species have the elytra rounded at the tips.
The tarsi indeed are generally alike in both sexes, or if dilated in the
males, the dilatation is of a different character from that of the other
sub-families. In may, indeed, be rather regarded as a convenient
receptacle for such groups as have not the bipartite and palmated
structure of the Scaritides, the simple tibiae of the Carabides, the
dilated male tarsi of the Harpalides and its subdivisions, or the minute
conical terminal joint of the maxillary palpi of the Bembidiides. The
tarsal claws are often denticulated (^fig. 3. 8. claws of Lebia) ; but this
structure is found elsewhere in the family.

The typical species of this sub-family are endowed with a means of
defence of the most singular description, from whence they have
derived the name of Bombardier-beetles, and which was first men-
tioned by Rolander in the Transactions of the Academy of Stockholm
for 1750. When the insect is attacked by other and larger insects,
or placed in a situation of danger, it suddenly emits from the anus a
fluid of so highly volatile a nature that, immediately upon coming into
contact with the atmospheric air, it becomes a bluish vapour of a very
pungent scent, accompanied with considerable explosion, whereby the
insect is enabled to effect its escape. This it is enabled to repeat
seven, eight, or even a dozen times. It is stated by an anonymous
author {Ent. Mag. iii. 377.), that on immersing a specimen of Br.
Gra'cus in boiling water, it let off one of its explosions, and the water

V6 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

for about an inch around it effervesced much in the same way as a
Seidlitz powder. The typical species Brachinus crepitans Linn., is
not uncommon, being found in company under stones ; and it is
stated that these communities have been found at times to consist of
at least a thousand individuals. The effect of this vapour upon the
skin is very similar to that produced by nitric acid. M. Dufour has
published a description of the organs by which this fluid is secreted in
the Brachinus balista, which will be found in the eighteenth volume of
the Annates du Museum, as well as in the sixth volume of the An-
nates des Sciences Naturelles. * Kuhn has also published an account
of the habits of these insects in the thirteenth volume of Der Natur-
forscher. Some authors have thrown doubts upon the statement that
the explosion of these insects is accompanied by a noise ; the fol-
lowing circumstance, however, communicated to me by the celebrated
traveller Burchell, will be sufficient (were other evidence wanting,
which is not the case) to confirm the correctness of the recorded
statements. Whilst resting for the night on the banks of one of the
large South American rivers, he went out with a lantern to make an
astronomical observation, accompanied by one of his black servant
boys ; and as they were proceeding, their attention was directed to
numerous beetles running about upon the shore, which, when cap-
tured, proved to be specimens of a large species of Brachinus : on
being seized they immediately began to play off their artillery, burning
and staining the flesh to such a degree, that only a few specimens
could be captured with the naked hand, leaving a mark which re-
mained for a considerable time ; upon observing the whitish vapour
by which the explosions were accompanied, the negro exclaimed
in his broken English, with evident surprise, "Ah I massa, they
make smoke." The late traveller, Ritchie, communicated to Mr.
MacLeay some particulars respecting this secretion ; his companion,
M. Dupont, having taken a nest consisting of more than a thousand
individuals near Tripoli. He says the crepitating matter made
Dupont's fingers entirely black when he took them : it is neither al-
kaline nor acid, and it is soluble in water and in alcohol {Kirhy and
Spence, Int. iv. p. 143.). From a communication made by Mr. Holme
to the Entomological Society ( Trans, vol. ii. p. 7.), it would appear
that the crepitation may be produced for a considerable time after the

* Also in the <' Recherclies Anatomiques," p. 204.

COLEOPTERA CARACIDiE. 77

death of the insect by pressing the abdomen near the anus, probably
until the secreting organs are become rigid. Mr. R. H. Lewis also
states that the New Holland species of Lebia emit a very pungent
odour, resembling muriatic acid, which, applied to the nostrils, pro-
duces considerable irritation. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. vol. i. p. 81.

The British genera are Drypta, Polystichus, Odacantha, Demetrias,
Dromius, Lebia, Lamprias, Tarus, and Brachinus.

The only British species contained in the genus Polystichus is a
curious insect about one third of an inch long. It has lately
been captured in considerable numbers on the coast -of Suffolk, and
has been regai'ded by all English authors as the Polystichus fasciola-
tus of Rossi, from which, however, it is distinct. M. Brulle, who has
corrected the synonymy of this and the allied species, has given to the
English species the name of P. vittatus. The only English species of
the genus Odacantha is one quarter of an inch long, of a bright tes-
taceous colour, with the head and thorax blue. It is found in Nor-
folk, and some of the other eastern counties, and has lately been
taken in profusion by the Cambridge entomologists in the reedy fens
in that neighbourhood. It is also found in the sedge boats upon the
river Cam, having escaped from the bundles of sedge_, which is
brought in great quantities to Cambridge. M. Brulle mentions, that
many hundred specimens of this insect were taken under the bark of
trees growing in water in Italy, although they have never since oc-
curred in the same locality, and, indeed, are very rare in the neigh-
bourhood. The species of the genus Dromius are amongst the smallest
Carabideous insects, and are generally found under the bark of trees,
especially during the winter. A memoir upon this genus has been
published, in the Transactions of the Entomological Society, by
C. C. Babington, Esq., in which the difficult synonymy of many of
the species has been cleared up.

The genera Lebia and Lamprias are regarded as congenerous by the
French entomologists, notwithstanding their evident distinction. The
species of both are very elegantly diversified with different colours, and
are generally rare. Like the Dromii, they are often found under the
bark of trees. Some of the species of Torus have the palpi consider-
ably dilated in the males {Jig. 3. ll.), which induced Fischer to form
them into a distinct genus, named Anomeeus. They are chiefly inha-
bitants of Europe.

The genus Brachinus [Jig. 3. 12. anterior tibia) contains about forty

78 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

species, which are very widely distributed. Their explosive proper-
ties have been already described, to which may be added, that both
sexes possess this power. M. Solier has published a memoir upon
this and the allied genera in the Annals of the Entomological Society
of France, vol. ii., to which M. Brulle has published a reply in the
fourth volume of the same work.

In addition to the genera enumerated above, Mr. MacLeay has
suggested that the genus Plochionus Dej. may be expected to occur
in the south of England or Ireland, particularly Plochionus Bonsfilsii
Dej. {Annul. Javan. No. 1.) ; but, from the observations of M. Bar-
thelemy, it is evident that the insect last named is imported into
France from the island of Martinique, with Cassia bark. {Ann. Soc.
Ent. France, vol. iii. 429.)

The following are amongst the most remarkable exotic genera be-
longing to this subfamily : —

Anthia, Weber, comprising some of the most gigantic species in the
whole family ; in some of which the males have the mandibles of an
immense size, and the thorax, as it were, divided into two parts. M.
Lequien has published a monograph upon this group in Guerin's
Magasin de Zoologie. The large East Indian species, Anthia sex-
guttata is found, according to Mr. Westermann, at the roots of the
Banian tree. The majority of the species are from Southern Africa ;
there are some observations on the habits of these insects in Burchell's
Travels in the Interior of Southern Africa, 1824', by whom one of the
species is named A. eflFugiens.

This genus, Avith Helluo and its allies, exhibits a peculiarity in the
clothing of the under side of the anterior tarsi, {fig. 3. 13. Helluo.)

The species composing the allied genus Graphipterus have some-
what the appearance of broad Cicindelge. They have been gene-
rally considered to be nocturnal in their habits ; but M. Lefebvre,
whilst in Egypt, observed the habits of one of the species, which
was discovered by him running about in the hottest part of the day,
at the commencement of March near the confines of the desert. He
likewise observed that it produces a very distinct noise, by rubbing the
posterior femora against the margins of the broad elytra. {Ann. Soc.
Ent. France, No. 3.)

The beautiful South American genus Agra is distinguished by its
long narrow body ; the thorax being conical ; the maxillary palpi
filiform, and the labial terminated by a securiform joint. According

COLEOPTERA. — CARABIDiE. 79

to M. Lacordaire, the species, which are numerous, are found upon
trees, preferring those leaves which have been rolled up by other insects,
upon which they sit, remaining immoveable, Avith the fore legs and
antennae stretched forwards. When approached, they escape quickly,
falling amongst the grass. Their long neck and head are said to hin-
der them from walking quickly, these parts being constantly brought
into contact with the leaves upon which they are in motion. Dr.
Klug has published a beautifully illustrated monograph upon this rare
genus in his Entomological Monographs.

The elegant exotic genus Casnonia Latr. (Ophionea Klug, or
rather, Colliuris De Geer, but not of Lafr.)'is distinguished by the
very long cylindrical neck-like thorax, wide head, prominent eyes, and
broad elytra. The species are of small size ; the type is the Attelabus
pensylvanicus Linn. M. Lacordaire has observed that they reside
in marshy places, running very quickly on the margins of streams,
and taking flight readily, when they are easily mistaken for small Ci-
cindelae.

The genus 3Iormolyce Hagenb. comprises the largest known Cara-
bideous insect, the form of which is quite flat, and so extraordinary
that it would scarcely be recognised as a Coleopterous insect. The
head is attenuated behind the eyes into a very long narrow neck;
the thorax has the lateral margins strongly denticulated ; and the
elytra are dilated at the sides and extremity into a very broad leaf-
like appendage, giving the insect the aspect of a Mantis. The notched
tibiae, and structure of the mouth and posterior trochanters appear to
give it the affinity with Sphodrus, as suggested by Latreille, of which
genus it is even regarded by M. BruUe merely as a subgenus. Its
situation has, however, greatly perplexed systematists. By Klug and
St. Fargeau {Enc. 3Ieth.) it is arranged with the Brachinides ; the for-
mer placing it between Drypta and Agra, with which last it has some
general resemblance in form, with the exception of the dilatation of
the elytra; whilst Mr. Curtis considers it natural to place it as 'the
head of the Coleoptera and Eumorphus at the end, thereby to com-
plete the Coleopterous circle. I would suggest that, as its general
appearance indicates a certain weakness of structure, very unlike that
of the Harpalides, and as, out of the many individuals which I have
examined, I have never been able to find an individual with dilated
anterior tarsi, it would be more natural to consider it as allied to the

80 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OP INSECTS.

Lebije and some other of the Brachinides*, which are found under
the bark of trees, it being in such situations in Java that the Mormo-
lyce is said to be found. It is subject to considerable variation in size :
the largest specimen vi^hich I have seen measures three inches and a
half in length, and is in my collection. M. Laporte de Castelnau has
suggested that the extraordinary larva described by Perty, and sub-
sequently noticed under the family Lampyridse, may be that of Mor-
molyce {Hist. Nat. Anim. Art p. 119.). I cannot, however, adopt
such an opinion

The genus Ozcena Oliv. has been placed by Latreille and Dejean
amongst the Scaritides ; its characters are, however, very unlike
those of that sub-family ; and M. Lacordaire has observed, that the
Brazilian species possess similar explosive powers to those of the Bra-
chini ; hence Messrs. Brulle and Laporte have introduced this genus
into the latter family. {Ann. Scienc. Nat. June, 1830. Ann. Soc. Ent.
France, No. 4.) Most of the species have a curious tubercle near the
base and apex of the margin of each elytron. I have published a
memoir upon this and some new allied genera in Guerin's Magasin de
Zoologie, 1834.

The extraordinary North American genus Pseudomorpha Kirby
{Linn. Trans, vol. xiv. Heteromorpha Kirby, ibid., pi. 3. f. 3. Axino-
phorus Z>e/.) may also be here mentioned. Although exhibiting the
characters it has not the aspect of a Carabideous insect, and might
be mistaken for a large Nitidula. It appears to have been previously
described by Illiger under the name of Drepanus. Its situation is very
dubious ; Mr. Kirby thinking it nearer to Omophron than to the
Brachinides, with which in several respects it agrees, and in which
it is arranged by Dejean, whilst Latreille in his last works has placed
it amongst the Feroniens. The head and thorax are very broad, and
the legs and antennae short. But a still more extraordinary genus is
Adelotopus Hope {Trans. Ent. Soc. pt. 1.), in which the body has all
the appearance of an elongated Gyrinus, and the antennae are clavate.
In some other respects, it is nearly allied to Pseudomorpha. I have
communicated a memoir upon these and some other equally singular
allied Australian insects to the Linnaean Society.

* This opinion has been confirmed by the recently publishctl observations of
Count Mannerheim, who has described the sexual distinctions of this insect. (Bvll,
Soc. Imp. Mosc. 1837, p. 26.)

coLEoriERA — carabid.t;. 81

The second sub-family Scaritides (Bipartiti Latr.) is distinguished
by having the elytra separated from the lunate thorax by a consider-
able space, which causes them to appear pedunculated (^Jig. 3. 14.
Scarites laevigatus), and they are rounded at the extremity ; the
antenna; are short, and often elbowed {Jig. 3. 15.), the first joint being
long ; the head is large ; the tarsi {Jig. 3. 18. under side of tarsi of
Scarites) are generally alike in both sexes ; and the tibiae of the fore-
legs are broad, and very much dentated {Jig. 3. 17.) or palmated,
wherewith the insects are enabled to burrow in the earth or sand ;
the mandibles {Jig. 3. 16.) are generally very powerful, and internally
armed with broad teeth.

These insects are for the most part found under stones, and in
holes in the ground near water, or upon the sea-shore. They
appear to be chiefly nocturnal in their habits, and hence their
colours are for the most part black or obscure. The larger
species are chiefly inhabitants of the New World. Their numbers
are much more limited than those of the Brachinides or Harpa-
lides. Latreille and Dejean consider these insects as not carnivorous,
but Olivier and De Cerisy have stated, that they are insects of prey,
and that S. gigas lurks by day in holes and under stones, and sallies
forth at night to feed upon Melolonthidae and other insects which may
fall in its way. (See Ann. Jav. pt. 1.) M. Lacordaire states that
the species of Scarites burrow in the sand of the sea-coast in South
America, but are more generally found under the stumps of felled
trees ; whilst one of the species, Sc. anthracinus Dej., is necrophagous,
being found in half-decayed carcasses. Scarites lajvigatus, according
to an anonymous author {Ent. Mag. vol. iii. p. 177.)> feeds upon
live sand shrimps (Gammari ?) upon the shores of the Mediter-
ranean, which it drags out of their perpendicular burrows.

The genus Scarites comprises some of the largest species in the
family : that found in this country is very rare ; the body is oblong,
subdepressed, the antennae strongly elbowed, and the jaws armed with
strong teeth. I have already noticed the habits of Scarites gigas.
M. Brulle* has observed, upon the sea-coast in Greece, a quantity of
the Scarites laevigatus running about in the hot sunshine, and
entering into circular burrows in the sand, from which they passed
and repassed without apparent reason : " car il ne transpor-

* Hist. Nat. Insectes, col. 2. p. 35.
G

82 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

tait point de proie." He conjectures that they were occupied in
searching for their mates. I should however rather consider that, as in
the case of the Scarites laevigatus already, and a species of Dyschirius
subsequently, mentioned, they were searching after other insects
(which formed these burrows) for their prey. M. Lefebvre has de-
scribed, in Guerin's Magasiii d'Entomologie, a remarkable monstro-
sity occurring in a specimen of Scarites pyracmon, in which three
distinct tibiae and tarsi arise from the extremity of one of the anterior
femora.

The Oxygnaihus anglicanus Hope is a remarkable insect, of which
a single dead specimen was picked up near Peckam, Surrey. It is
half an inch long, and is evidently an insect imported from the tropics.
Brulle considers it identical with the Camptodontus Cayennensis Dej.

The character pointed out by Mr. Curtis, for the discrimination of
the species of Clivina, is not constant ; the C. fossor sometimes
occurring with ample wings. See the observations of Mr. Stephens
upon this subject (Illust. Mand. i. 177.). The insects considered
as distinct species by English entomologists are regarded as varieties
of C. fossor by some Continental authors.

The species composing the genus Dyschirius, Bonelli, are the smallest
of this sub-family, never exceeding one-sixth of an inch in length,
and, like the Dromii, their numbers in temperate climes far exceed
those of the larger genera. Their colours are generally black, tinged
with brassy green. There appear to be twelve or fourteen British spe-
cies, of which the D. gibbus is very common in damp situations. Ac-
cording to Ahrens, however (who has published a monograph upon this
genus in Thons Entomological Archives, vol. ii.), the insect described
by Gyllenhal, Dejean, &c. as the gibba, is distinct from the true
gibba of Fabricius ; the former insect, which is our common British
species, is described by him under the name of C. minima, whilst
Mr. Curtis has also described another British species under the latter
name, which must consequently be changed. The Rev. G. T. Rudd
has published some observations upon the habits of one of the species
of this genus, noticed by him upon the Yorkshire coast : " On turn-
ing up the sandy tracks or burrows above high-water mark, to
uncover the Hesperophili (species of Brachelytra), I found their fero-
cious enemy, the aforesaid Dyschirius, pursuing his work of destruc-
tion. These Dyschirii burrow after, seize, shake, as the Cicindela cam-
pestris does its prey, and devour the luckless Hesperophili: so intent
are they on their purpose, that I have frequently observed them to

COLEOPTERA. CARABID^E.

83

shake their victhii aftei* they were both brought to light." (^Entom.
Mag. vol. ii. p. 181.)

Amongst the exotic Scaritideous genera may be mentioned Oxys-
tomus, remarkable for its narrow elongated form and the very large
size of its falcate mandibles, from South America ; Ditomus, of which
the males have the head generally armed with a strong occipital horn,
chiefly from the shores of the Mediterranean (see Brulle, Expedition
Scientijique de Moree) ; Enceladus, comprising a single species of
large size, from Angola, having the anterior tibise quite simple ;
Siagona, having the body quite flat ; Carterus, having the anterior
tarsi of the males dilated ; and Apotomus, having the maxillary palpi of
very great length, and composed of a few minute European species,
with long slender legs and the thorax narrow. The genus Carenum
is confined to New Holland; the Eutoma tinctilatus Neivm. being
merely a linear species of that genus. This genus exhibits a re-
markable character, which has not hitherto been noticed, and which
exists in no other Carabideous insects, namely, the maxillae are des-
titute of a terminal hook {Jig. 3. 19.).

The third subfamily Harpalides (Thoracici Latr.) is far more
extensive than any of the other subfamilies, and is distinguished by
having the elytra sessile and not pedunculated, entirely covering the
abdomen, and rounded at the extremity {Jig. 4. i., Abax striola).

The palpi are not terminated by a minute conical joint {Jig- 3. 2. 4.);
the anterior tibiae have a deep notch near the tip, but are not palmated ;
the basal joints of the two or four anterior legs are dilated in the
males {Jig. 4. 2. anterior male tarsus of Broscus cephalotes ; 4. 3. ditto,
Abax striola ; 4. 4, 5, ditto, Harpalus rufipes, above and beneath ; 4. 6, 7,
ditto, Chlsenius, above and beneath) ; the body more or less elongated,

G 2

84< MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

and the neck scarcely ever distinct. The mentum is produced on
each side into a rounded lobe, the centre portion being deeply emar-
ginate, occasionally entire (^fig- 4. 8. Licinus), but generally with a
short spine in the centre of the emargination, which is sometimes
notched at the tip (^fig. 3. 3.).

This subfamily comprises a vast number of species, divided into
numerous genera by Bonelli and the more recent entomologists,
forming small natural groups, which are, nevertheless, very difficult to
characterise, their structure gradually passing into the adjacent forms,
so that it is almost impossible to fix their limits with any degree of
precision ; which difficulty is still further increased by the obscure
tints and slightly varying characters of the species.

Latreille and Dejean have divided this subfamily into three groups,
which, from the structure of the anterior tarsi of the males (upon
which they are chiefly founded), they term Quadrimani, Simplici-
mani, or-pedes, and Patellimani. Mr. Stephens, however, considering
the impossibility of distinguishing genera from such a mode of dis-
tribution, when the females alone are known, has given a table
{lllustr. Brit.Ent. Mand. vol. i. p. 67.) founded upon characters common
to the sexes ; the mentum, however, upon the variation in which he
has founded his chief divisions, is hable, as he himself admits, to con-
siderable variation. Moreover, the general results of this table are
similar to those of Latreille's mode of division ; whence I propose to
adopt the latter, especially as, in his later works, Latreille has added
other characters to distinguish his three groups.

Messrs. Audouin and Brulle have noticed (without acknowledging
the observation as that of L. Dufour, JRech. Anat. Col. pi. 21*.
f. 3-5.) a peculiarity in the construction of the tarsi of the
Patellimani (Chlseniens), the males of which have the cushion-like
clothing of hairs on the under surface of the foot generally dis-
tributed over the sole of the tarsus {Jig. 4. 6, 7.) In the Quadrimani
(Harpaliens) the dilated joints of the anterior male tarsi are furnished
beneath with a double series of narrow cushions, which, in H. rufipes,
appear to be fleshy and transversely striated, and to be destitute
of pilosity {Jig. 4. 4, 5.). This character, although it may be sufficient
to separate the Chlaeniens from the Harpaliens, as suggested by
Messrs. Audouin and Brulle, does not, however, appear to be a fixed
character, being liable to much variation in the Feroniens ; thus, in
Abax striola, each joint is provided with a double hairy cushion, ex-
tending beyond the extremity of the joint {fig- 4. 3.) ; but in Broscus

COLEOPTERA. — CARABIDJE. 85

cephalotes the" cushion of each joint is entire and nearly circular
(^fig. 4. 2,) ; and Burmeister figures a tarsal joint of Zabrus, with
cushions transversely striated, as in Harpalus.

Comparatively few of the species are ornamented with metallic
colours, the majority being of black or obscure tints, whence they have
obtained in some parts of the country the name of Imps. Mr. Stephens
mentions that they are greatly infested with Gordii. The metallic
species of Amara and Poecilus are termed Sun-beetles, from their habit
of running about footpaths during hot sunshiny weather. The obscure
coloured species, on the contrary, are barely seen by day, chiefly
coming abroad in the twilight, thus affording an instance of that dis-
tribution of colours which I have often observed in other groups ; from
which it is evident that, although Nature is lavish in her brilliant hues,
they are only bestowed upon those which, from the nature of their
habits, are exposed to the glare of light and to the view:

The subfamily Harpalides is closely allied on the one hand to the
Scaritides as above mentioned, whilst some of the genera (Licinus,
Badister, Panagseus) approach the aberrant Carabides ; others again,
as the Trechi, are intimately allied to the Bembidiides.

1. The first division (Feronidea Westw., Feroniens Z)eJ,, Simplici-
mani Latr.) has the two anterior tarsi of the male alone dilated, the
basal joints not being oblong nor orbicular, thefour posterior tarsi simple.
The central tooth of the mentum is generally notched at the tip.

The characters of many of the genera of this section are so un-
decided, that Dejean has expressed his inability to separate them pre-
cisely, and has accordingly united them into one great genus,
Feronia, which he has subdivided into various sections ; still, how-
ever, to a practised eye, their appearance is so distinct that, with a
little tact, they may be at once recognised.

2. The second division (Harpalidea Westtv., HarpaViens De/ean, Quad-
rimani Latr.) has the four anterior tarsi dilated in the males (j'%'. 4. 4.,
anterior male tarsus, Harpalus). The mentum-tooth is generally
acute, but never notched : in some genera, however, it is almost im-
perceptible ; the claws of the tarsi are simple, and never toothed. I
have added the genus Trechus into the synoptic list of the British
genera, from its decided affinity with Stenolophus.

3. The third division (Chlfeniidea Westic, ChlaeniensZ)e/., Patellimani
Latr.) has the anterior tarsi of the males with two, three, or four of the
basal joints square or cordate, with the anterior angles rounded, and

G 3

86 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

not acute {fig- 4. 6. anterior tarsus of Chlsenius). The legs are
generally long, and the thorax often narrower than the abdomen.

Amongst the British genera the following are most worthy of
notice : —

Division 1. The species of the genus Pogonus are of small size,
not exceeding one-third of an inch in length. They are found in the
salt marshes bordering upon the coast, which are, during the winter,
entirely covered with Avater. Mr. Curtis has published some interest-
ing observations upon these insects in his Brit. Ent. p. ^T-, commu-
nicated by Mr. Burrell.

The Rev. F. W. Hope has informed me that he has noticed the
subpellucid margins of the thorax and abdomen of Calathus rufangu-
lus to be slightly phosphorescent, which he conceives must have arisen
from the insect feeding upon dead carrion lying on the shores of the
Thames, whence the luminosity may be caused by the decomposition
of the putrid matter which the animal had eaten. Perhaps, however,
it is more probable that the luminosity arose from some of the matter
in the midst of which the animal had been feeding still adhering to
the surface of the body. Mr. Curtis has given a beautiful figure of a
remarkable species of this genus, under the name of C. latus Dej. ;
but the C. latus Linn, is regarded by M. Brulle as synonymous with
the C. cisteloides, whilst the C. latus Dej. is the C. punctipennis
Germar.

In the genus Sphodrus the males have the trochanters of the hind
legs produced into a long spine (^fig. 4. 9.). The typical species is
one of the largest Harpalideous insects, and is found in dark cellars
and outhouses.

The species of the genus Agonum are very numerous ; they fre-
quent damp situations; some, as the A. marginatum^ 6-punctatum,
and fulgens, are of brilliant metallic colours, but the majority are
black or obscure. They do not exceed one- third of an inch in
length.

The genera Broschus and 3Iiscodera, in their pedunculated abdo-
mens, considerably resemble the Scaritides. The type of the former
genus is found upon the coast ; that of the latter has the appearance
of a large Dyschirius, but the anterior legs are not palmated ; the
structure of the antennee, trophi, and tarsi (having three dilated joints
in the males) is also indicative of its situation amongst the Harpalides,
as suggested by Latreille, in the Rcgne Animal. This insect has

COLEOPTERA. CARABIDiE. 87

lately been taken somewhat plentifully by the entomologists of the
North of England, by one of whom, W. Hewitson, Esq., I am informed
that the Leoichiton Readii of Curtis is a variety only of M. arctica.

The investigation of the species of the genus Amara is attended
with very great difficulty, and has been much neglected. Dejean de-
scribes sixty-three species ; Stephens gives twenty-six as British. M.
Zimmerman has recently published a valuable memoir upon the genus
in Gistl's Faunus (Munich, 1832), in which the species are carefully
analysed, and several new subgeneric groups proposed.

The genus Zabrus is nearly allied to Harpalus in the following sec-
tion. I have already detailed its natural history in the introductory
observations upon the family, M. Zimmerman has published a me-
moir upon this genus and its allies, in his Monographia Amaroidum.
The anterior tibiee are terminated by a pair of strong spurs.

Division 2. The genus Harpalus is of very great extent, and requires
a much more minute revision than has hitherto been given to it.

The genus Masoreus is at once distinguished from all the British
Harpalides by the posterior lobe of the thorax, a character which ,
exists in Lebia and ^phnidius MacLeay (Java). In other respects
it nearly approaches Stenolophus. Mr. Curtis thinks it not improbable
that this genus may form the connecting link between Dromius,
amongst the Brachinides, and the Scaritldes. There, however, ap-
pears to me to be but little ground for such an opinion. I am in-
debted to Professor Henslow for a specimen of this rare insect. M.
Zimmerman has published a monograph on this genus in the second
number of Gistl's Faunus.

The genus Aepus Leach is united with Blemus by the French en-
tomologists, notwithstanding its manifest differences. The fourth
joint of the anterior tarsi of the males is armed with a strong spine ; a
character not noticed in any other Carabideous insect. M. V. Au-
douin has published a very interesting memoir upon the habits of this
insect (^Nouv. Ann. du Mus. d' Hist. Nat. tom. iii., and Ann. des Sc.
Nat.y 1835), which resides, in general, under pebbles, at a considerable
distance below high-water mark, on the shores of the ocean, in situ-
ations which are only exposed during very low tides. In this me-
moir the author has endeavoured to account for the physical peculi-
arities enabling the insect to sustain life in such a situation. Dr.
Johnstone, to whom I am indebted for the insect, has discovered it

G 4

88 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

in the same situations near Berwick-upon-Tweed. It has also been
found on other parts of our coast.

Division 3. The species of Mr. Stephen's genus Trimorphus (both
of which are found near London) are nearly allied to Badister, with
which they are united by the French authors. They are also appa-
rently allied to Stenolophus ; indeed Mr. Curtis considers S. conspu-
tus Steph. to be a Trimorphus. Their relationship with Domius ap-
pears to be very slight. Mr. Stephens appears to have mistaken the
yellow membranous unnotched clypeus for the labrum, which, upon dis-
section, I find to be very minute and deeply notched. The terminal
joint of the maxillary palpi is but little longer than the preceding,
and, as well as the labial palpi, is terminated by an inflated membrane,
which gives them the appearance of being obliquely truncate.

The genera CJilcenius and Epomis are of great extent, being found
in all quarters of the globe. They are elegant insects, having the
upper surface of a silky green colour, bordered with a narrow yellow
margin.

Amongst the exotic genera of this subfamily the most remarkable are
a genus for which I propose the name of Campylocnemis (Hyperion *
Laporte), and having for its type the large Australian insect, Scarites
SchrcEteri Screib., Linn. Trans, vol. iii., and which is placed by Laporte
between Stomis and Poecillus. Having recently dissected this insect,
I agree with M. Laporte in the propriety of its removal from the
Scaritides, but regard it as more nearly allied to Omaseus and Cata-
dromus. M. Brulle has regarded it as a subgenus of Moriof, but in
the smaller size of the mentum (which in Morio occupies the entire of
the under side of the front of the head and covers the maxillae) and
the strongly toothed mandibles, it is quite unlike that genus.

The French genus Gynandromorphus Dej. (Car. Etrusciis Sch.
Sturm., D. F. tab. 93. c.) is remarkable for having the anterior tarsi
in the females very much dilated, a character only observable in
another Carabideous genus, Gynandropus, from North America.

The interesting genus Catascopus of Kirby, Linn. Trans, vol. xiv.,
somewhat at first sight resembles a large Bembidium or Elaphrus, but
its real affinity is considered by Mr. Kirby to be towards the Harpa-
lides. It is regarded by some French authors as belonging to the

* Mr. MacLeay has described another Carabideous genus in the Annulosa Java-
nica, under the name of Hypharion.

■f An aberrant genus of the Scaritides, but possessing the dilated anterior tarsi ;
so that it ought, probably, to be considered as belonging to the Harpalides.

COLEOPTERA. CARABID^. 89

Brachlnides. The species are of brilliant colours, and are inhabitants
of tlie tropics.

The fourth subfamily Carabides (Grandipalpi or Abdominales
Latr., Simpliclpedes Dej., Carabidoe 3IacLeay, Stephens) comprises the
typical Carabideous insects {Jiff. 4. ll. Carabus nitens), being for the
most part of a large size, and distinguished from all the other sub-
families by having the anterior tibiae destitute of the strong notch
near the extremity (Jiff. 4. 12. Carabus), although, in some of the
terminal genera, an approach is made to the emarginate structure of
the Harpalides by a slight oblique canal occupying the tip only of the
tibia. The jaws are strong, with but very few teeth on the inner
edge ; the antennae are long and setaceous, the second joint being the
shortest ; the terminal joint of the palpi is often very lai'ge and securi-
form (Jiff. 4. 14. maxilla of Cychrus) ; the eyes are large and promi-
nent ; the abdomen and elytra often comparatively very large, the
latter being rounded at the tips, and in the typical genera soldered
together, the wings in such cases being obsolete ; the anterior tarsi
are greatly dilated in the males.

The larger insects of this family, Carabidea Westw. (Carabidae
Stepfi.), are generally adorned with metallic and brilliant colours ; they
run fast, are very carnivorous in their habits, and when irritated eject
an exceedingly acrid and volatile fluid from the abdomen. The genera
Elaphrus (Jiff. 4. 15. Elaphrus uliginosus), Pelophila, Blethisa, and
Notiophilus, are formed by Mr. Stephens into a distinct family, named
Elaphridae (Elaphridea Westw.) ; whilst the same genera, together
with Nebria, Leistus (Jiff. 4. 16. maxilla of Leistus showing its curious
spines), and others, are separated by Messrs. Audouin and Brulle
under the name of Elaphrides.

Amongst the British insects belonging to this subfamily several
species of the genus C ychrus appeal to have been incorrectly re-
corded as British. The only indigenous species, C. rostratus, as I
am informed by Mr. Plimpton, makes a very loud noise when cap-
tured by the friction of the tip of the abdomen against the elytra,
a peculiarity not observed in any of the other species of the family.
Its upper lip is represented at Jiff. 4. 13., and one of its maxillae
exhibiting the curious internal palpi >3Xjiff. 4. 14.

The genus Carabus, notwithstanding its modern restrictions, com-
prises nearly two hundred species, varying considerably in form.

90 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

They are distinguished by their general large size, varying from
three-fourths to one inch and a quarter in length. They appear to
be confined to moderate climes, being seldom or never found nearer
than 30° to the equator. It has been stated by M. Westermann (^Sil-
berm. Rev. Ent. No. 3.) that no species of this genus exists in India.
Mr. Hope has, however, described one, C. Wallichii, in his Synopsis
of Nepaul Coleoptera {Gray, Zool. Mis. vol. i.). The Carabus monilis
has been stated to reside in a chamber dug out in the earth of a
garden, just sufficient to contain its body, and carefully smoothed and
polished ; formed, as it would seem, not by digging out the earth and
removing it, but by the insect pushing its body forcibly against the
walls of its cell. I should conceive, however, that these cells were the
situations in which the insects had undergone their transformations.
This insect appears to be fond of celery trenches. Mr. Sheppard
once observed a specimen running cautiously round a small luminous
Centipede, which it evidently wished, but feared, to attack. M. Von
Winthem noticed, at the meeting of German naturalists in 1830, the oc-
currence of the larva of Tachina pacta, one of the parasitic Muscidae, in
the bodies of Carabus gemmatus andviolaceus ; and Walch describes a
curious emigrationof myriads of a species of Carabus, which he observed
in the month of August {Naturf. *S'#.xi.). The greatest confusion ex-
ists in the works of English entomologists relative to the specific names
of many of the species of this genus, much of which might have been
avoided had the original Linnaean specimens, preserved at the Lin-
naean Society, been collated with British individuals of the different
species. It will be sufficient to state, that the Carabus hortensis
Linn, is not a British insect.

The species of Calosoma are found upon trees, being furnished
with ample wings, enabling them to obtain their necessary food,
which consists of great numbers of the larvae of Lepidoptera, their
larvae having also similar habits, as above detailed.

The species of Nebria are for the most part inhabitants of the sea-
coast ; whilst the Helobiae, which are united with the former by French
authors, are inland species, some frequenting the highest mountains.
I have taken the H. Gyllenhallii on the summits of Snowdon.
The structure of the mouth of Pelophila so nearly resembles that of
Nebria, whilst its general form is similar to Blethisa, that the propriety
of uniting the Elaphridea with the Carabidea appears evident.

The species of Elaphrus {/ig- -i. 15. El. uliginosus) and JVotio-

COLEOPTERA. — CARABIDiE. 9t

philus are of small size, and have the aspect of tlie Cicindelida;.
They are found in damp situations, and on the margin of streams, &c.
running with velocity in the sunshine. The former genus is dis-
tinguished by the embossed spots on the elytra, and the latter by the
brilliant smooth shining surface of their bodies. Mr. G. Waterhouse
has published a monograph upon the latter in the Entom. Magazine,
No. 2., in which he has described eighteen British species, some of
which are not probably sufficiently distinct, Mr. Stephens having re-
duced their number to six. Amongst the exotic genera are to be
mentioned Procerus Blegerle, containing the largest species of the
subflxmily, having the labrum entire, and the anterior male tarsi
simple. The species are few in number, and generally of a rich purple
colour, with the elytra very rugose. They inhabit the mountains
of Turkey and adjacent countries. The rare African genus, Tefflus,
is also of large size, and resembles the Carabi in form, but the labrum
is entire, and the thorax suborbicular. It has been generally con-
sidered allied to Procerus, but M. BruUe has removed it from the
Carabides and placed it in his subdivision Panagiens, regarding it as
more nearly allied to certain large exotic Panagaei. I have figured
it in Griffith's Animal Kingdom, Insects, pi. 30. The interesting
genus Omophron (^fig. 4. 10. O. limbatum), whose larva I have
above described, is of a rounded convex form, thus approaching the
Dyticidae ; the thorax is short and slightly lobed behind, covering the
scutellum ; the basal joint of the male tarsi alone is dilated. The
species are varied in their colours, with green and yellow ; they are of
small size, not exceeding one-third of an inch in length, and are found
upon the banks of streams. The relationship of this genus to the
Water-beetles has been pointed out above ; but its true situation is
evidently in this subfamily, which is confirmed by the similarity in
its habits and the structure of its trophi with the Elaphridea and
allied genera.

The fifth subfamily Bembidiides (Subulipalpi Latr.) is distin-
guished by the terminal joint of the maxillary and labial palpi being
very minute and acute {Jig. 4. 18. 19. maxilla and labium of No-
taphus). The anterior tibiae are always notched on the inside near
the tip, and the insects are of small size, and generally ornamented with
metallic tints {fig. 4. 17. Lopha 4-maculata). The typical genus,
Bembidium Lair., is nearly alii d in general characters to the

92 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Elaphri and Notiophili, whilst other groups approach Trechus, amongst
the Harpalides; indeed, Latreille and other French authors have
placed the last-named genus in this subfamily ; Brull^ even giving to
it the name of Trechides, although it ought evidently to be termed
Bembidiides, Bembidium being certainly the typical genus. The
minute size of some of the aberrant Harpalides appears to prove the
propriety of considering the Bembidiides as a distinct subfamily,
Nature evidently, in the former insects, departing from one typical
form towards another; thus, in some of the genera allied to Trechus,
placed at the end of the Harpalides, are found the maxillary palpi,
terminated by an acute conical joint, which, in the typical Bembidiides,
is very minute and pointed, and the size of the insects reduced to
that of the Bembidiides. This peculiar structure of the palpi and
minuteness of size are again exhibited in the genera at the head of
the Dyticidse ; and hence, as well as from the subaquatic habits of the
present group, it has been considered that the Bembidiides and Ha-
liplus formed the connecting links between the land and water pre-
daceous beetles. Many of the species are well figured by Sturm in
his Deutchslands Fauna.

These insects are generally found upon the margins of streams,
running about with great velocity, and burying themselves in crevices
in the ground or under stones, &c. ; hence at the time of high floods in
winter the floating refuse is crowded with them, at which time the col-
lector will not fail to obtain a rich harvest. They prey upon other in-
sects as well as upon dead animal matter ; thus Cillenum laterale, ac-
cording to Mr. Haliday {Ent. Mag. vol. iv. p. 251.), is common under
stones and tufts of sea weed on the Irish sea sands near low-water
mark, and preys on Talitrus locusta, seizing it by the soft parts of the
under side, and in this way being able singly to master game many
times its own bulk. A great part of its existence is passed under the sea,
and the mode in which it obtains the necessary supply of oxygen
during its prolonged submersion is similar to that adopted by Aepus
fulvescens. The fore legs of Cillenum are very strongly spined, and in
addition to the ordinary structure, the notch of the tibiae is armed at
its extremity with two spines at right angles below the notch, between
which the end of the moveable spine at the basal angle of the notch is
received, a structure evidently adapted to its mode of life.

Tachypus Andreae, one of the most beautiful and rarest species, is
often found feeding upon dead carrion on the coast of Ireland, as I am

COLEOPTERA. — DYTICIDJE. 93

informed by Mr. Davis. Tlie species are comparatively numerous,
but they require a more minute investigation into their specific cha-
racters than has hitherto been given to them. The genera are for
the most part established upon the form of the thorax, the majority
being considered by late French authors as sections only of the genus
Bembidium.

The exotic genera do not offer material for particular observation.

The second stirps of the predaceous beetles (Pentamera Adephaga)
comprises those species which are aquatic in their various states, and are
the HYDRADEPHAG A of il/acZm?/ (Hydrocanthari Latreille), con-
sisting of the Linnaean genera Dytiscus (Dy ticus) and Gyrinus, in which
the legs are formed for swimming, the two posterior pairs being flattened
and fringed with hairs (^^. 5. 7.), the hind pair being placed at a con-
siderable distance from the others, whereby a much greater impulse
is given to the animal in its motions through the dense element of
which it is an inhabitant. The body is oval, and generally depressed ;
the head broad and immersed in the prothoracic cavity ; the mandibles
short and strong, being nearly concealed by the upper lip ; the eyes
but slightly prominent ; the inner lobe of the maxillae curved from
the base, and not articulated at the tip. The thorax broader than
long, and the tarsal claws often unequal in size.

These insects swim with agility, occasionally rising to the surface
for respiration, the feet at such times being held still and the body
ascending, being specifically lighter than the water : in this situ-
ation they rest obliquely, the extremity of the body being pro-
truded out of the water, whereby the air is enabled to enter the large
space beneath the elytra and reach the spiracles along the sides of the
back. When captured they emit an extremely disagreeable odour,
arising from a fluid which they discharge ; a white milky liquid is also
often emitted. They occasionally fly during the night, at which times
they are often attracted by a lighted candle. The larvae are long and
narrow; those of the Gyrinidae are depressed, and those of the Dyticidae
convex, being composed of eleven segments, exclusive of the head,
which is large and armed with two strong sickle-shaped jaws, a pair
of short antennge, four palpi, and six minute eyes on each side of the
head ; the first segment is the largest, and corresponds with the pro-
thorax of the perfect insect, and almost similar in texture to the re-

94? MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

mainder of the body. These larvae respire by tracheal branchiae,
placed either at the anus or along the sides of the body, under the
form of numerous small oar-like appendages. They quit the water
previous to becoming pupae, and construct an oval cell, in which they
pass the latter state a few inches beneath the surface of the borders
of ponds, &c., in which they had resided whilst larvae.

Mr. MacLeay has remarked that aquatic insects do not differ so
much in form as terrestrial ; their numbers, as is especially the case in
the present stirps, are also very considerably less, and consequently
there are fewer genera amongst them, the exotic species being
for the most part congeneous with our own, offering, as Latreille long
ago remarked, " rien de remarquable ;" moreover the European species
are equal in size to, and occasionally larger than, those of tropical
regions, of which but few have been received by collectors belonging
to the larger and more typical genera ; indeed M. Lacordaire states
(^Ann. Sc. Nat., 1830.) that there are very few to be met with in
Brazil. It is also a curious circumstance that, whilst the Dyticidae
are so much inferior in point of numbers compared with the Carabidae,
the Gyrinidae are still less numerous in comparison with the former
of these families, Dejean enumerating 286 species of Dyticidae and
only 37 of Gyrinidae. The colours of these aquatic insects are
generally dark olive, black, or brown, variegated occasionally with
metallic tints and with markings of a dirty ochreous hue.

This stirps comprises only two families, which are very distinct from
each other. MacLeay and Stephens, however, appear to regard the
genus Haliplus (Hoplitus Clairv.) as the type of a third family, and
which, from the small size of the insects and the structure of the ter-
minal joints of the palpi, seems most nearly allied to the Bembidiides.
Mr. Stephens, however, considers it to approximate rather towards
the genus Omophron. Messrs. Kirby and Spence propose for these
two families the names of Eunechina (swimmers), and Gyronechina,
(swimmers in a circle), adding that the larvae of the latter are the most
perfectly Chilopodomorphous, and those of the former the least so.
They have also added some valuable observations upon the affinities
of these and some other allied groups, which want of space alone
compels me to omit. (Vide Introd. vol. iv. p. 394.) Adopting the
ordinary plan the two families will receive the names of —

1st, DyticidjE (Diving-beetles); anterior legs short, antennae long.

2d, GyRiNiDiE (Whirl-wigs) ; anterior legs long, antennae short.

COLEOPTERA.

DYTICIDiE.

95

The first family DYXiciDiE * Leach (Eunechina K. and »S'.) corre-
sponding with the Linnaean genus Dytiscusf , is distinguished from
the other famihes of Water-beetles by the antenna?, which are long
and slender J (^fig. 5. i. Acilius sulcatus, divided down the centre by a
line to show the peculiarities of the sexes), and by the articulated

Fi<r. 5.

external lobe of the maxillae {Jig. 3. 4.). They are of an oval, elliptic,
or rounded form ; of a very firm consistence ; the head large and broad,

* BiBLioGR. References to the Dtticidje.

Leach, in Zool. Journ. v. 3.

Clairville. Entomol. Helvet. vol. i.

Ahrens, in Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Halens, vol. i.

Kunze, in ditto, vol. ii. Ditto, Entomol. Fragmente (Descriptions of several nearly
allied Species of Hydroporus).

Sturm. Deutchst. Fauna, vols. viii. and ix.

Erichson. Genera Dyticeorum. Berol. 1832. 8vo. And Kafer der Mark Bran-
denburg.

LMporte, Etud. Entomol. vol. ii.

Audouin and BruU^. Hist. Nat. Ins. vol. v.

Say, in American Phil. Trans, new series, vols. ii. and iv.

Stephens. Illustr. Mand. vols. ii. and v. Suppl.

Dejean and Auhe. Coleopt. d' Europe.

Klug. Symbolae Physica, and Descript. Coleopt. Madagascar.

And the general works of Fahricius, Olivier, GyllenhaU, Stephens, Duftschmidt, Ger-
mar {\ns. Sp. Nov.), Marsham, &c.

And for additional notices of habits, Disderi, in Trans. Turin Academy, vol. iii.
DeGeer, vol. iv. Rosel, Abhandl. &c. vol.ii. Lyonnet, Posthum. Memoirs,
vol. i. Goeze, in Der Naturforscher, Stuck 7. And the Journal of a Naturalist,
vol. i. Clairville, Ent. Helvet.

f The incorrect Linnjean name, Dytiscus (derived from Avtiko^, urinatorius), has
been rejected by most of our entomologists in favour of GeofFroy's name, Dyticus.
I The genera Agabus and Laccophilus offer partial exceptions to this character.

96 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

deeply immersed in the prothoracic cavity ; the eyes large and but
slightly prominent ; the upper lip is transverse {jig. 5. 2. head of
Dyticus marginalis) ; the upper jaws short and robust, with a strong
internal tooth {Jig. 5. 3. mandibles of Dyt. marg.) ; the lower jaws short,
flat, and internally ciliated, with the tip acute ; the outer lobe is palpi-
form, and is of nearly equal length with the jaw itself; the true max-
illary palpi are about twice as long as the jaws {Jig. 5. 4. maxilla of
Dyt. marg.) ; the mentum is transverse, with the sides produced into
two lobes; the under lip is short and square, and the labial palpi about
twice as long as the lip and 3-jointed ; when unemployed they are
generally folded backwards {^g. 5. 5. labium, &c. of Dyt. marg.).
The general structure of the mouth is more compact, and it is capable
of being more closely shut than in the predaceous Land-beetles, a
peculiarity beautifully dependent upon the opposing nature of the
element in which these insects reside. The thorax is broader than
long, and of equal breadth at its base with the elytra, its sides being
rugose in the females of some species ; the elytra are generally de-
pressed, with deep longitudinal and pilose furrows in the females of
some of the larger species ; the prosternum is terminated by an acute
point received into the emargination of the anteriorly produced and
furcate metasternum {Jig. 5. 7. meso- and nieta-thorax of Dyticus,
beneath). The anterior legs are lodged in a deep cavity on each side
of the base of the prosternum ; the legs are of moderate length, the
anterior being the shortest and the posterior the longest ; the tarsi are
5-jointed, the two posterior pairs being flattened and strongly ciliated,
so as to be employed in swimming, being capable only of a horizontal
motion {Jig- 5. 7.). In many species the basal joints of the four
anterior tarsi are dilated, whilst in some of the larger species the two
anterior male tarsi have the three basal joints enlarged into a broad and
nearly circular shield, convex above, fringed with fine hairs and
cushioned beneath, or rather covered with a multitude of minute in-
verted caps, with several larger portions resembling suckers, varying in
number and size in the various species {Jig. 5. 6. anterior tarsus,
Dyticus marginalis S' , seen beneath ; Jig. 5. 8. ditto, Cybister S ;
^g. 5. 9. ditto, Hydaticus ^ ). This structure enables the male to
retain his situation upon the back of the female during copulation,
the rugosities upon the thorax and elytra of the latter being also
similarly serviceable. The elytra are furnished at the base, internally,
with a pair of remarkable small circular membranous and ciliated

COLEOPTERA DYTICID.SE. 97

plates or alulets, which Dufour considers produce the humming noise
which these insects have the power to make. The wings, which are
large, exist in all the species. The spiracles are eighteen in number,
the first pair being situated between the pro- and mesothorax, the second
between the metathorax and first abdominal segment, and the seven
remaining pairs upon the second to the eighth dorsal segments of the
abdomen.

The Dyticidae are found in all quarters of the globe, inhabiting
stagnant in preference to running waters. They swim with great
agility, the hind legs acting together in concert like those of a frog,
the antennae at the same time being erected, and the palpi concealed.
(^Newman, in Ent. Mag. vol. i. p. 315.) They are very voracious in
their habits, attacking and devouring not only other aquatic insects,
but are also occasionally very destructive to young fish in fish-ponds
(Vide Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 12.). Mr. Anderson, the curator of the
Chelsea Botanic Gardens, has also informed me that he has suffered
much from these insects attacking young gold and silver fish, eating
their dorsal and pectoral fins. Dr. Burmeister also mentions that a
specimen of Cybister Rdselii which he kept, devoured two frogs in
the space of forty hours, and nevertheless, when he dissected it
shortly afterwards, it Avas found to have entirely digested them, the
intestinal tube being empty. They are very fearless in their attacks,
seizing insects much larger than themselves. A specimen of Dyt.
marginalis, which Esper kept in water alive for three years and a half,
feeding it with raw beef, is recorded by Clairville to have destroyed
a specimen of the large Hydrous piceus (although twice its own size)
piercing it with its jaws on the only vulnerable point, viz. on the
under side, at the insertion of the head in the thorax, and sucking its
juices. Messrs. Kirby and Spence endeavour to account for the extra-
ordinary duration of life of this specimen by supposing that it was caused
by the celibacy of the insect. (See also Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 12. for
observations on the tenacity of life exhibited by these insects). They
employ their fore legs as claws in seizing and conveying their prey to
the mouth ; and Dr. Esper observed that his D. marginalis so com-
pletely sucked the blood out of the bits of meat with which he fed it,
that they appeared only like small white masses floating in the water.
Dr. Erichson, however, states that those which he kept alive refused
to eat flesh, neither would they feed upon their companions unless
one happened to die; and one, which DeGeerkept, died in consequence

II

98 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

of having eaten a large leach which disagreed with it, large portions
of it being discharged the following day, undigested, from the mouth.
According to Esper and Erichson they are, however, able to fast for
many weeks, and even months, but if they are kept out of the water
they die in a very few days. It is also requisite for them to ascend
repeatedly to the surface of the water for a supply of air for respiration,
where they may be observed in sunny weather, resting with the ex-
tremity of the body protruded above the surface, and their legs
extended at right angles. On approaching them, however, they im-
mediately dive to the bottom. Esper also ascertained that they are
very susceptible of atmospheric changes, indicated by their movements;
thus, when the air is agitated they remain at the bottom, but rising by
degrees and stationing themselves at different heights in the water,
according to the calmness of the weather. Hence, their internal or-
ganisation will not allow them (like the fishes) to remain without
access to the air ; indeed, they may often be seen in a calm summer's
evening creeping up rushes to take flight, rising into the air almost
perpendicularly, until they are out of sight. Their descent is also
perpendicular, dropping with considerable force into the water. It
would also appear that it is by the reflection of the light upon the
surface of the water that they are informed of a proper place for their
descent, since I have several times observed specimens of various
Water-beetles falling with violence upon glazed garden frames, and
which they had evidently mistaken for water. The Rev. Mr. Bird
has occasionally caught a Colymbetes, which has been attracted into a
room by a lighted lamp in the evening. (^Ent. Mag. No. 6.). On the
ground their motions are rapid, although their fore legs alone can
serve them as legs. Some, as the Laccophili, whose hind legs are
thick, spring to a considerable distance. When laid upon their backs
the quick muscular action of the hind legs gives them a whirling
motion. The small species may occasionally be observed resting upon
• the flowers of aquatic plants, to which they have crept, either to
luxuriate in the sun, or to gain an elevation previous to taking flight.
They are to be found in all seasons of the yedx, but more frequently
towards autumn. Daring the winter, some remain in the water, or
bury themselves in the mud in a torpid state ; others retain their
agility, and may be seen coming to take the air in places where the ice
is broken. I have even seen them swimming about in the water be-
neath the ice whilst 1 have been skating on the surface. Some also are

COLEOPTERA. — DYTICID.^. 99

Stated to leave the water and to hibernate beneath moss and Uchens.
The union of the sexes takes place in the autumn or at the beginning
of spring ; the female deposits her eggs from time to time, each laying
consisting of from forty to fifty eggs, which are long and cylindric, and
deposited in the water at random, the larvae being hatched in the
course of a fortnight.

The larva of Dyticus marginalis, according to Rdsel, is very active,
and when four or five days old is about four or five lines long, when it
casts its skin for the first time. The second moulting takes place at
about the same distance of time, and when the larva has increased about
twice its former size, and it continues to grow and cast its skin (ten
days intervening between each moulting, according to P. Lyonnet, Mem.
p. 109.), until it is two inches long, when it has attained its full size
{Jig- 5. 14.). The exuviae may often be observed floating on the water, with
the maadibles and caudal appendages attached to them. These larvae,
which have long been known under the names of Squillae or Shrimps,
are of a dark ochre or dirty brown colour, with the body long and sub-
cylindric, slenderer at each extremity, but more especially towards the
tail, and consisting of eleven segments, exclusive of the head; the first
nine segments are somewhat scaly above, but fleshy beneath ; the
first segment is longer and narrower than the following, and represents
the prothorax of the imago ; the sixth, seventh, and eighth are larger
than the others, which are of nearly equal size; and the two terminal
joints are long and conical, the apex being slightly truncate and scaly,
with the sides fringed with hairs, whereby the insect is enabled to swim
along in the water; these joints serving both as an oar and a rudder,
and imparting a worm-like motion when the tail is moved in various di-
rections. The terminal segment is provided with a pair of long and slen-
der pilose appendages, whereby the insectis enabled to suspend itself at
the surface of the water, which, as Swammerdam says, flows from them
on every side, and thus the suspension is effected. These appendages,
moreover, are tubular*, and communicate with the air vessels which run
along the sides of the body, which is moreover furnished with sixteen
spiracular points, which, however, from the observations of Lyonnet,
appear to be but rudimental, not becoming aeriferous until the period
when the insect puts off its larva state. The head in these larvae is

* Latreille and De Geer, however, mention two additional bodies of small size
and cylindric form, each having a distinct spiracle, and placed at the extremity of the
body, at the base of the long and slender filaments.

H 2

100

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

large, oval, or rounded, and depressed, united to the following segment
by a short neck, with five or six small elevated tubercles- near the an-
terior angles, representing the eyes. They have two rudimental slender
antennse, about as long as the head, inserted in front of the eyes, and
composed of seven joints, the first, third, fifth, and seventh of which
appear to be merely nodules of the joints which they connect. The
mouth is remarkably constructed, being destitute of the ordinary aper-
ture, so that the insect may be, and indeed has been, described as

wanting a mouth.

^ Fig. 6.

The mandibles (Jiff' 6. i.) are very long, hollow, sickle-shaped, and
acute, having a longitudinal slit near the extremity, so as to enable
the larvae to suck their prey, the juices running down the mandibles into
the head. I have, however, discovered that this canal, which runs
within the mandibles and may be easily distinguished, being apparently
covered with a thin membrane only, externally terminates in a small
circular aperture at the base, on the upper and internal edge of the
jaws.* The maxillae {Jiff. 6. 2.), which have hitherto been regarded
as part of the external palpi, are slender, cylindric, and terminated by
a short lateral spine ; the maxillary palpi being of equal thickness,
arising from the tip of the maxillae, and 7-jointed ; the lower tip(^^. 6.
3.) is short and bilobed; and the labial palpi are slender and 4-jointed,
the first and third joints being very short. These palpi, and the organs
from which they arise, must here necessarily, from the closing of the
mouth, be employed only as feelers. The muscles with which the man-
dibles are moved are of a very large size, occupying almost the entire
of the interior of the head; when unemployed, these jaws are closed
upon each other in front of the head, which then appears nearly

* De Geer, after describing tlie suctorial structure of the mandibles, lias sug-
gested that the insect must be provided with some otlier means of taking food, as he
observed one of the larvae not only suck the juices of an aquatic Woodlouse, but
also devour, by small degrees, all its solid parts.

COLEOPTERA. — DYTICIDiE. 101

Straight in front. The legs are rather long, slender, and ciliated on the
inside, serving as oars when swimming quickly ; the body is carried in
a straight line, but when they stop to breathe or to seize their prey, they
assume the shape of the letter S. During the summer the larva is said
to attain its full size in about fifteen days, and then quits the water and
creeps into the neighbouring earth, where it forms, with considerable
skill, around cell, in which, in about five days, it changes to a pupa of a
whitish colour, with two obtuse points at the extremity of the body.
It appears in the perfect state in about a fortnight or three weeks ;
those individuals, however, which became pupae in the autumn, do not
appear as Beetles until the following spring. The Beetle is at first soft
and yellowish, but it soon hardens and becomes darker coloured ; it is
not, however, until the end of eight days that it has acquired its proper
consistency. Figures of the larva and pupa of Dyticus marginalis are
given by Rosel, Insect. Behistig. vol. ii. ; Ins. Aquat. tab. 1. ; Lyonnet,
Posth. Memoires, vol.i. pi. 11. ; Swammerdam, Book of Nat., pi. 29. ;
MoufFet, p. 320. ; Kirby and Spence, vol. iii. pi. 18. f. 5. See also a
Memoir by Lancret and Miger in the Bullet. Sac. Philom. No. 32. In the
Transactions of the Entomological Society of London (vol. i. p. 86.), it is
stated that the larva of a Dyticus had been forwarded to Mr. Curtis,
which had been voided by a female who had been long subject to con-
vulsions.

The larva of Cybister Roselii (figured by Rose!, loc. cit. tab. 3.),
is longer and more slender (fig. 5. 15.) than the preceding; the front
of the head has thin pointed processes, the central one being supposed
by Rosel, but evidently erroneously, to be the rostrum ; the extremity
of the body is also destitute of the two pilose appendages above de-
scribed, and the corresponding caudal tubercles of the pupa are wanting,
the head of the latter is also furnished with a transverse ridge, having
several small teeth on its edge.

The larva of Acilius sulcatus (fig. 6. 4. Rosel, loc. cit. tab. 3., and
De Geer, vol. iv. tab. 15.) is much smaller than that of Dyt. mar-
ginalis ; its head is rather longer behind, and the first segment of the
body is considerably lengthened, forming a narrow neck ; the body is
more continuous, the segments not being separated by incisions ; the
neck is generally bent downwards, and the head turned rather upwards,
the parts of the mouth having also the latter direction, so that the
animal has the appearance of a small snake. It is extremely in-
sidious in its attacks ; the position of the neck and head inducing

H 3

102 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

it to seize objects above rather than in front of it; so that when
an object is perceived floating on the surface of the water, the larva
rises very cautiously until it has nearly reached it, when, by a sudden
jerk of the neck, it seizes the object with its jaws, and immediately
drags it under water ; if it still struggle, the larva endeavours to dispatch
it by repeated jerkings of the head. When in the water they may con-
stantly be perceived jerking themselves in every direction, probably
for the purpose of seizing upon other minute insects.

The larvae of the genus Coly mbetes differ from the preceding in the
large size of the quadrate anterior segment of the body ; the two
caudal processes are also much longer. But the most singular larvae
in the family are some of small size {^fig- 6. 3.), which I have found in
the neighbourhood of London, and from which the Rev. F. W. Hope,
(who has paid great attention to the tribe of Water-beetles) informs me
that he has reared Noterus crassicornis. They are of an elongate oval
shape, attenuated towards the posterior extremity ; the head (^fig. 6. 6.
seen fi-om above, 6. 7. seen sideways) is produced in front into a
slender beak, longer than the rest of the head, the jaws meeting to-
gether at its tip ; the terminal segment is furnished with the two long
ordinary filaments, between which the segment itself is produced into
a long and acute point. The maxillae and labium are represented with
their appendages in fig. 6. 8. These larvae are brown, with two
ochreous bands across the back. They are about a quarter of an inch
in length. I have also found another larva of a smaller size than the
preceding, in which the produced part of the head is shorter and
more robust, the terminal segment produced but very slightly between
the caudal filaments, which are very long : this larva is of a dull pale
colour, with two irregular, longitudinal, dark markings down the back.
As to the affinities of the present family with the Carabidae on the
one hand, and the Gyrinidae on the other, entomologists seem to be
entirely agreed. Many links in the chain, it is true, remain to be dis-
covered, the larvae being also of a totally different appearance.

Mr. MacLeay considers that an obvious analogy exists between the
larvae of this family and of the Neuropterous genus Hemerobius, and
as the former are not furnished with the lateral branchial appendages of
the Gyrinideous larvae, their appearance is much less scolopendriform
Clairville, Leach, Erichson, and others, have made this family the sub-
ject of especial memoirs ; and by these authors various plans of classifi-
cation have been proposed, and upon which the distribution of the British

COLEOPTERA. — DYTICIDjE. 103

genera given in my Synopsis is founded, and which appears more
natural than any previously proposed, by bringing together all the
small species without a visible scutellum, and by removing Poelobius
to its legitimate station, as pointed out by Latreille, near to Colymbetes.
Amongst the British insects of which the family is composed, the
genus Haliplus (^fig. 5. 10. H. elevatus) is distinguished by having the
maxillary and labial palpi (Jiff. 5. 12. 13.) terminated by a short subu-
lated joint, and especially by the extraordinary dilatation of the pos-
terior coxae (Jiff. 5. ii.). Some of the species of Hyphidrus and
Hydroporus vary considerably in the appearances of the sexes : their
variations have been generally regarded as specific distinctions ; thus, in
Hyphidrus ovatus, one of the sexes (Hyd. gibba Fab?-.), has the elytra
sericeous, whilst in the other (ovalis Fabr.) they are glabrous ; the in-
dividuals of the latter sex being also much larger than the former.
But a difference of opinion exists as to the precise sexes of these
respective individuals, Gyllenhal regarding the former as males and
the latter as females, and Erichson and Dejean maintaining a different
opinion. The larger size of the latter, indeed, leads to the supposition
that they are females, whilst, from analogy with the larger species of
the family, the glabrous elytra of the same individuals would indicate
the male sex ; and the anterior tarsi in these are dilated, whilst in
the others they are compressed ; the latter character is also found in
Hydroporus memnonius Nicol. (niger St., jugularis Bab.), and some
others, in which the sexes are similarly variable in the appearance of
the elytra ; but in these the sexes are of nearly equal size.

Pcelobius Hermanni, a common species, is remarkable for the noise
which it makes when held in the fingers, by friction of its abdomen
against the elytra.

Acilius sulcatus is another species which possesses the power of
making a noise. Frisch states that this is produced under water ; but
a specimen of the insect which I kept some time (and which I had
caught on the ground, having fallen whilst flying upon some glass-
panes which it had evidently mistaken for water) was equally noisy
when confined in a box in the sunshine, -making a loud humming for
a considerable time, without ceasing, and without my being able to
perceive the slightest motion of the abdomen against the elytra ; hence
I conjecture that it might be produced by the action of the air upon
the alulets, which is also the opinion of Dufour. This insect, more-
over, is able to leap to a considei'able height, when laid upon its back,

H 4

104) MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

by striking violently with its hind legs upon the ground. The thorax
of the female of this species is stated by Messrs. Kirby and Spence
to have a transverse and hairy furrow {Introd. vol. iii. 305.) ; there is,
however, merely a triangular patch of hairs on each side, and several
small oblong pores, from whence the insect causes a milky fluid to
exude when captured.

The genus Dyticus as now restricted, comprises the largest species
of the family, the colour of which is black tinged with olive, the
margins of the thorax and elytra being luteous. They are almost ex-
clusively European. Some of the species exhibit a very remarkable
anomaly, certain individuals having the elytra destitute of furrows, as
in the males, the anterior tarsi being, nevertheless, not patelliform.
Bonelli, however, ascertained by dissection, that these individuals
were females, and Ahrens took one of them paired with an ordinary
male. Mr. Stephens, accordingly, gave them as distinct species
under the names of conformis ? Kimze, and circumcinctus Ahrens
{Stephens, vol. ii. pi. 12. f. 6.); and Mr. Kirby, who at first thought
these individuals might be neuters, raised them, subsequently, to
the rank of a genus under the name of Leionotus. Mr. Curtis, how-
ever, considers the latter species (which he misnames flavo-maculatus)
as a variety of the female of D. angustatus, and Ahrens described one
of these smooth-backed individuals as a " varietas problematica" of
the female of Dyticus naarginalis, whilst Dr. Erichson considers that
there are three modifications in the character of the females in this
genus: — 1st, those differing from the males (D. latissimus, dimi-
diatus, &c.); 2d, those similar to the males (D. circumflexus, Fabr.) ;
and 3d, those which are liable to variation, being either different or
similar to the males (D. marginalis Linn., and conformis Kunze,
D. circumcinctus Ahr., and dubius Gyll., D. lapponicus Payk, and
septentrionalis Gyll.). An intermediate kind of individuals has also
been described by Erichson, in which the sulcations and punctures of
the elytra are obsolete ; and an apparently similar individual has also
been noticed by M. Guyot (A?i?ial. Soc. Ent. cle France, 1837. p. 16.).
In the neighbourhood of Berlin both kinds of females of D. cir-
cumcinctus are found promiscuously, elsewhere one or the other variety
is occasionally wanting; thus in the lakes near Magdeburg, amongst
many thousands of Dyt. circumcinctus, not a single female with
sulcate elytra could be found. Gyllenhal indeed has described a closely
allied species (D. septentrionalis) as possessing simple anterior tarsi

COLEOPTERA OYRlNIDiE. 105

in both sexes ; but Erichson conceives there must be some error
in this. The Rev, F. W. Hope possesses a most remarkable hermaph-
rodite specimen of this genus, one side having male, and the other
partial female characters.

There has been considerable confusion introduced into the
nomenclature of the species of this genus, Linnaeus having led the
way by reversing the sexes of D. marginalis. The British species
may be easily distinguished by the form of the two points which
terminate the posterior coxae (ordinarily misnamed the sternum,
jig. 5. 7.). Notwithstanding their large size, these insects are
subject to the attacks of a minute parasite, described by M.
Audouin (Sull. Soc. Philom., 1822, and Zool. Journ.), under the
name of Achlysia Dytisci, but which the recent investigations of M.
Duges have proved to be the immature state of one of the Water-
mites (Hydrachnae), and which affixes itself to the thin membrane with
which the upper surface of the abdomen is covered. (See also Bur-
meister in Isis, ISS-i).

The large exotic species belong almost exclusively to the genus
Cybister Curtis, of which a single species only is European (C.
Rdselii, an extremely rare British insect). The remainder are dis-
tributed over very wide tracts of country ; thus one species is found
in Guinea, the Cape of Good Hope, Madagascar, the Mauritius, and
the Indian Archipelago ; and in like manner, according to Dejean,
Eunectes sticticus is found in India, the American Islands and France.
The other exotic genera do not merit any particular notice.

The family Gyrinid^*, corresponding with the Linnaean genus
Gyrinus, consists of a small but remarkable group of beetles, which,

* BiBLIOGB. TO THE GyRINID^.

Forssberg. Nova Acta. Acad. Upsal. vol. viii. (Descriptions of 24 species).

Modeer, in Vetenskeps, Acad. Handl. 1770.

Kltiff, in Symbol. Physic, and Coleopt. Madagascar.

Dufour. Annal. Sc. Nat., Oct. 1824. (Internal Anatomy.)

Sturm. Deutchsland's Fauna, vol. x.

Laporte. Etudes Entoraologiques, p. 2,

Audouin and Brulle. Hist. Nat. vol. v.

Erichson. Kafer du Mark. Brandb.

106 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

in the structure of their antennae, trophi, and legs, especially merit
attention. The body of these insects is generally ovate or elliptic,
and more or less depressed ; {fig-G- 9. Gyrinus (Orectocheilus) villosus,
fig.Q.io — 17. details of the same insect), the head {Jig. 6.\o.),
is of a moderate size, and somewhat triangular, deeply immersed
in the cavity of the prothorax, and furnished with two pairs of eyes,
one of which is placed on each side on the upper, and the other on
the lower, surface of the head. The antennae {Jig. 6. 14.) are inserted
in a cavity in front of the eyes, and are very short ; the basal joint is
minute, the second large, globular, and produced externally into a
long earlike process, with the margins ciliated; the remaining joints,
apparently eight or nine in number, being very short and closely
united together, forming a fusiform mass. The upper lip {Jig. 6. 10.)
is large, horny, and ciliated; the mandibles (^^. 6. ll.) are short,
horny, and strongly notched ; the maxillae {Jig. 6. 12.) are flat, horny,
curved, acute at the tip, and ciliated internally _, with a prominent
lobe below the centre; in the restricted genus Gyrinus (G. natator)
the maxillae are also provided with a slender exarticulate lobe, but in
the large exotic species, as well as in (G.) Orectocheilus villosus, this
lobe is entirely wanting; the maxillary palpi are very short, and
'i-jointed, the three basal joints being minute, and the third large and
ovate. The mentum [Jig. 6, 13.) is large, horny, and bilobed, the
labium occupying the space between the two lobes; the labial
palpi are short and 3-jointed ; the thorax is short, transverse, rather
wider behind, and closely applied to the base of the elytra, which are
rather broader than the former ; the scutellum is very minute, and
occasionally indistinct. The terminal segment of the abdomen ex-
tends beyond the elytra, and is furnished with two small cylindrical
lobes, which the insect has the power of retracting at will. The
fore legs {Jig. 6. 15.) are long and of the ordinary form, except that
they are more elbowed, which gives them the appearance of arms
enabling them to seize' their prey ; the four posterior legs {Jig. 6. 16.)
which are used as oars, are, however, very short, rarely extending
beyond the side of the body, quite flat and considerably dilated, the

Ahrens. Neue Schrift. Naturf. Gesellsch. zu Halle, vol. ii — Ditto, Fauna, fasc. ii.
Say, in Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc. vols. ii. and iv.

And the general works of Stephens, Gyllenhal Fabricius, Olivier, Perty, Germar (Ins.
Sp. Nov.), MacLeay (Annul. Javan.), Chevrolat.

COLEOPTERA. GYRINIDiE. 107

femora and tibiae being trigonate, the latter with short flattish ciliae at
the external apical angle, and with the three basal joints of the tarsi
(which are 5-jointed) produced on the inside into long, flat, ciliated
leaf-like lobes ; the fourth joint is of similar size and form ; but the
terminal joint, which is very short, is attached near the extremity of
the latter, the intermediate tarsi being provided with a pair of short
ungues, and the posterior pair having only a single and almost ob-
solete claw ; the anterior tarsi are large and dilated, with two strong
claws, the male tarsi being flat beneath, and covered with numerous
minute granulations and margined with a minutely serrated cilia. The
hind legs are very transparent, presenting an excellent object for the
microscope, exhibiting very distinctly the circulatory system in nu-
merous convoluted veins. From the apparently equal action of the
two posterior pairs of legs, the meso- and metasternums are nearly of
equal size, the posterior coxae being very greatly enlarged [fig. 6. 7.).

These beetles are almost the only water insects which exhibit a bril-
liant metallic lustre, a peculiarity dependent upon the habits of the
insects which generally swim upon the surface of the water.

With the exception of a few exotic genera, the Gyrinidae are of a
small size, not exceeding one third of an inch in length, the largest
even not being one inch long.

These insects cannot fail to have attracted the attention of every
person when passing near standing, or gently running, water, on the
surface of which they are to be seen in groups, varying in number from
a couple to several hundreds, whirling about in every direction, but
generally in circles, whence they have obtained the English name of
Whirlwigs, and the French one of tourniquets. When thus occupied,
their motions are so exceedingly quick, that the eye is perplexed in
following them, and dazzled by the brilliancy of their wing cases which
glitter like bits of polished silver or burnished pearl. These dances
are kept up throughout the year, even during the winter, as the insects
may be thus observed on fine days, whenever the water is not covered
with ice. It has indeed been said that they retire in the autumn and
repose in a dormant state during the latter season, attached to the
roots of aquatic plants, or in the mud at the bottom of the water : on
approaching them, they instantly take alarm, and dive beneath the
surface, carrying with them a little bubble of air, which glitters like a
drop of quicksilver, and is attached to the posterior portion of their
bodies. Sometimes they may be taken flying, their large wings en-

108 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

abling them to change their abode without difficulty, when the drying
up of their native pool compels them to emigrate. This will enable us to
account for the occasional discovery of these insects in small puddles
of newly-fallen rain-water. The structure of the short hind legs, and
especially of the curious branched tarsi, must be examined, in endea-
vouring to account for the singular motions of these insects* ; the as-
sembling together of which has been regarded by some writers as
resulting purely from a strong social influence, and by others, as indi-
cating no closer bond than that of animals congregating round their
common food. That the food of the Gyrinidae consists of small
dead floating insects, I have ascertained ; but I would further
suggest that, being produced on the same spot, as is the case with
the swarms of midges, they are influenced, in some degree, by the
common desire of continuing their species. I have often ob-
served that, in their gyrations, they hit against one another. In dull
and inclement weather, they betake themselves to quiet places, under
bridges, or beneath the roots of trees growing at the water's edge.
When touched, they emit a disagreeable odour, arising from a milky
fluid, which is discharged from the pores of different parts of the body,
or, according to De Geer, from the two minute retractile lobes at its
extremity. It seems not improbable that this fluid, united with
the high polish of the body, may have the effect of resisting the
action of the water. It appears, however, that G. minutus and O.
villosus are scentless. (^Kirby and Spence, ii. 242.) The remarkable
structure of the eyes, which, unlike those of the majority of insects,
consist of two distinct pairs, one on the upper, and the other on the
lower, surface of the head, must be greatly serviceable to the insect in
the peculiar situation in which it is generally observed, and whereby
it is enabled to see objects beneath it in the water, and above it in
the air.

The female, shortly after impregnation, deposits her eggs, which are
small, and of cylindrical form, and placed end to end, in parallel rows,
upon the leaves of aquatic plants ; and from which, at the end of eight
days, the larvae are produced. De Geer (^Memoires, vol. iv.) and Rosel
(Abhandl. vol. iii. suppl. tab. 31.) succeeded in obtaining these larvae
from eggs deposited by the females ; but Modeer {Mem. Acad. Reg.
Suec. 1770) is the only author who has traced the insect through

* " Mr. Briggs observes, that the G, natator moves all its legs at once with
wonderful rapidity, by which motion it produces a radiating vibration on the surface
of the water." — K. and S. ii. 364.

COLEOPTERA. — GYRINIDiE. 109

its different states. The larva {fig. 6. 18.) is long, narrow, and de-
pressed, and nearly resembles a small centipede, of a dirty white co-
lour, composed of thirteen segments (including the head), separated
from each other by lateral incisions ; the head is large, oval, and de-
pressed, armed with two strong jaws, two short filiform 4-jointed an-
tennae, several small tubercular eyes (the number of which De Geer
could not discover), forming a group on each side the head, and slender
maxillary and labial palpi ; the clypeus is deeply notched in front,
without any distinctly articulated labrum; to each of the three ante-
rior segments of the body is attached a pair of moderately long and
slender legs ; and from each side of each of the eight following seg-
ments arises a long, slender, transparent, and membraneous filament,
bent rather backwards, and terminating in a point ; the terminal seg-
ment is furnished with two pair of similar but much longer appen-
dages. These filaments are employed as organs of respiration, each
being intei'nally provided with a delicate air-vessel, connected at the
base with the ordinary lateral tracheae ; the body is terminated by
four minute conical points, bent downwards, and which are used by
the insect when in motion ; whereas the long filaments have no pe-
culiar motion. When the larva has attained its full size, at the be-
ginning of August it creeps out of the water, up the stems of the
rushes, or other aquatic plants, where it encloses itself in an oval co-
coon, pointed at each end, composed of a substance spun out of its
own body, and somewhat resembling grey paper, within which it be-
comes a pupa, in which state it remains about a month, when it makes
its appearance in the perfect state, and immediately resorts to its native
element, the neighbouring water. Mr. R. Patterson of Belfast, has
communicated to me the discovery of a specimen of Orectochilus vil-
losus inclosed in a fresh-water shell taken out of a pool, the mouth
of which was stopped with a piece of some plant, with slime, and
which was lined with a soft, whitish, silky substance, extending to the
margin of the aperture. It was supposed that the larva had taken
possession of the empty shell, in which to undergo its transformations.
(See also Ent. Mag., ii. p. 530.) Mr. H. W. Griesbach has, however,
discovered the whitish silky cocoons of this species beneath the bark
of a rotten willow tree, at a yard's distance from the edge of a river,
and about two feet from the ground. {Eat. Mag. iv. p. 254.)

The Gyrinidae were at first united by Linnaeus with the Dyticidae ;
but this author subsequently adopted the genus Gyrinus, as proposed

110 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

by Geoffroy, and, until recently, the group has been kept entire. From
this family they are at once distinguished by the shortness of the an-
tennae, whilst the shortness of the palpi and the structure of the legs
separate them from the other water beetles, Hydrophilidae. Latreille,
indeed, in his Genera, &c., separated them from these groups, uniting
them with the Parnidae, in a family to which he gave the name of
Otiophori ; but he was subsequently convinced that their relationship
with the last-named family was merely one of analogy ; and even in
his Genera, he suggested that they formed the connecting link be-
tween the Dyticidae and Hydrophilidae, a situation now assigned to
them by British entomologists.

Mr. MacLeay, in the Annulosa Javanica, proposed the separation
of some of the large exotic species, in consequence of their apparent
want of a scutellum ; and, still more recently, Messrs. Brulle, Laporte,
and Eschscholtz have introduced numerous other genera.

The species of this family are very limited in number, not more
than fifty or sixty existing in collections ; some of the species are
found upon the margin of the sea, whence, indeed, one species (G. ma-
rinus) acquires its specific name. One species (G. limbatus) has been
communicated to me by M. A. Lefebvre, by whom it was discovered
near the summit of Mount Etna, in the region of perpetual snow.
Other species are very widely distributed, especially certain Dyneu-
tes, all of M^iich are strangers to Europe, but inhabit the remainder
of the Old Continent. The genus Gyrinus appears more exclusively
to inhabit Europe and North America. I have, however, received
several species of the last-named genus from Messrs. Desjardins and
Templeton, which inhabit the island of Mauritius.

The type of the genus Gyrinus is the well known Whirlwig, or
Water-flea ; that of Orectocheilus is a curious insect, which appears to
be less gregarious than the other species. Nicolai says of it, " In su-
perficie Salae frequens, nocte vividus videtur." (^Dissert. Inaug- p. 36.)
According to some observations made by M. Robert of Liege, and
communicated by M. V. Audouin to the Entomological Society of
France, this species is only to be observed running about on the sur-
face of the water during the night, hiding itself under stones on the
banks by day, and even, if forced into the water, immediately striving
to gain the shore, never diving, like the other species, to the bottom.
Mr. Howitt has also published some observations on this species in
his Book of tlie Seasons, and which, together with the circumstances

COLEOPTERA. — GYRINIDJE. 1 1 1

mentioned above, observed by Mr. Patterson, will be sufficient to sliow
the necessity of separating this insect from the other Gyrinidae. The
exotic genera do not require any especial notice.

The second subtribe of the Pentamerous beetles, forming the tribe
Chilopodomorpha MacL., has been termed by Mr. Stephens, RYPO-
PHAGA (or Cleansers), from the important offices assigned to its
various members, of removing animal and vegetable substances in a
state of decomposition ; and is distinguished by having only four
palpi, viz. the labial and external maxillary, the internal maxillary palpi
being represented by the dilated external lobe of the maxillae, which
here loses its palpiform appearance, although occasionally evidently
articulated, and acquires the typical structure of the Coleopterous
maxillae. The antennae are also of a more complex structure, being
either gradually or abruptly clavate, and the basal joints of the male
tarsi are generally more or less dilated.

This subtribe appears to comprise the three following stirpes : —

PHILHYDRIDA, typified by the genus Hydrophilus.

Elytra covering the abdomen; legs subnatatorial ; antennae
capitate.
NECROPH AGA, typified by the genus Silpha.

Elytra generally covering the abdomen ; legs cursorial ; antennae
often capitate.
BRACHELYTRA, typified by the genus Staphylinus.

Elytra very short, not covering the abdomen ; legs cursorial ; an-
tennae gradually clavate.

But it is evident that several of the families placed by Mr. MacLeay
in the Chilognathiform (luliform) tribes, ought to find a station
amongst the Necrophagous Rypophaga.

The stirps PHILHYDRIDA MacLeay (or lovers of water) is com-
posed of insects having either aquatic or subaquatic habits, residing in
the water, or in the damp margins and shores of streams and ponds.
They are distinguished from the other water-beetles by the shortness of
their clavate antennae, which often (although only, perhaps, in appear-
ance) possess fewer than the general number of joints, and by the ordi-
nary great length of their maxillary palpi, whence the typical groups
have been named Palpicornes by the French entomologists ; the man-

112 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

dibles are short but very robust ; their bodies generally of an oval
form ; the hind legs are ciliated, and formed for swimming, or rather
paddling, in the majority ; and the tarsi are variable in the structure of
their joints.

Mr. MacLeay divides this stirps into the five following families : —

Normal group ? f Heteroceridae ?

Palpi shorter than the antennae. \ Parnidse. Analogous to the Gyrinidae.

Aberrant group ? f Helophoridae.

Palpi at least as long as the an- < Hydrophilida;. Analogous to the Dyticidae.
tennae. [_ SpharidiidEe ?

To these Mr. Stephens has added two others, viz. —

Limniidse (subsequently described as portion of the family Parnidse).
Anisotomidffi ( Agathidiidje JFestw.),

but until these various groups be strictly analysed, and entomologists
made acquainted with their larvae, the distribution and arrangement
of the families cannot be considered as fixed. The Hydrophilidae,
however, appear to be the typical family ; although, in their strict
natatorial habits, general appearance, and, more particularly, in the
circumstance that some of the true Hydrophili recede from the Ry-
pophagous habits of the family, and feed in the larva state, according
to M. lUiger, upon aquatic mollusca and larvae, it is evident that they
approach more nearly towards the predaceous Dyticidae, although,
when arrived at the perfect state, they become more perfectly herbi-
vorous, whilst the Heteroceridae, Anisotomidae, and Sphaeridiidae evi-
dently conduct us towards other groups.

In the Itegne Animal we find these insects far removed from the
Dyticidae *, and employed to establish a passage between the Clavi-
corn and Lamellicorn Beetles, in the following arrangement : —

„ 1 c. • f ^1 • r Tribe 1 . Heterocerus.

Second Section of Clavicornes. J r*P-i « &

L Tribe 2. -! *»t7i -'/t-' • \ o

I **l^lmis (Limnius), &c.

{rp ., JT *Helophorus, &c.

\**Hydrophilus, &c.
Tribe 2. Sphseridium.

I have, however, preferred following in the steps of MacLeay and
Stephens, by introducing the Philhydrida between the Hydradephaga

* In the Families Naturelles, we find the following note, relative to the affinities
of these insects : — " Les palpicornes conduisent par un bout aux macrodactyles
(Elmis, &c.), et par I'autre aux spheridies, aux bousiers, &c. Les Dryops, genre de
la tribu des macrodactyles, semblent se lier avcc les gyrins dc ceux-ci on passe aux
Dytiques et de-la aux carabiques." (P. 365.) In the 2?e_<7?!e Animal (vol. i. p. 519.)
we also find various observations in support of the nearer relation of the Ilydrophilidje
to the Necrophaga and the Lamellicorns, than to the Dyticidje.

COLEOPTERA. HETEROCERID^.

113

and the Necrophaga (the passage to the latter being effected by means
of the Anisotomidaj), although I cannot but think that the Philhydrida
are quite as nearly allied to some of the other Clavicorn families ;
indeed, I would suggest that it would not be very unnatural to introduce
the Brachely tra between the Philhydrida and Necrophaga, commencing
their arrangement with the Pselaphides, which, in the great develop-
ment of their palpi, resemble some of the Helophoridae (Hydraena),
and terminating with the Staphylinides, which are so nearly allied to
the typical Silphidae. By this means the Dermestidae and Byrrhidae
would be brought together. Mr. Kirby, however (^Faun. JBor. Ai7i.),
has made the Brachelytra intermediate between the terrestrial Ade-
phaga and the Necrophaga, placing the Philhydrida between the
aquatic Adephaga and the Necrophaga, and thus completing a circle.

The family HEXEROCERiuiE* (Acanthopoda Latr.), as above stated,
comprises insects receding considerably from the type of the present
stirps ; neither do they offer any marked relationship with the Hydra-

Fiff.7.

J^//^

dephaga, nor even with any of the other Philhydrida, although their
subaquatic habits resemble those of the Parnidae. They are of small
size, with the body depressed {/iff. 7. i. Heterocerus laevigatus) ; the

* BiBLioGR. References to the Heterocerid^e.

£,, Dufour. Sur les Acanthopodes, in Ann. des Sc. Nat. 2d series, vol. i.
Say, in Joum. Acad. Nat. Science, Philad. vol. iii. ; and the works of Fahricius,
Stephens, Curtis, and Gyllenhall, §-c.
The reference, by Latreille, to the .Journ. d'Hist. Nat. et de Physique (in the Gen.
Crustac. &c. noticed by Brulle) is incorrect, as Latreille himself noticed in Gen.
Crust. &c. vol. iv. Append.

114 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

legs broad, compressed, and serrated (^fig. 7. 3.) ; the thorax much nar-
rower than the elytra, especially at its hinder part ; the jaws robust,
toothed, and advanced i^fig. 7. 4.) ; the antennae i^fig' 7. 2.) short, with
the two basal joints large, and the remainder forming an elongated club ;
the palpi very short ; the tarsi are short, and 5-jointed, the basal joint
(overlooked by Curtis and MacLeay) being minute and oblique ; this
part of the leg is capable of being folded back upon the tibiae when the
insect is engaged in making its burrows, which are formed, by the assist-
ance of the broad flat spinose tibiae, in the mud of the banks of ponds
or stagnant water, out of which the insects make their escape when the
earth is shaken or stamped upon, and again as quickly burying them-
selves in the mud. It is in similar situations* that the larva was dis-
covered by Miger* ; I am not, however, aware that any description
has been hitherto published of it. Mr. Ingpen has communicated to
me a larva, several of which he found upon damp mud, in situations
where he had taken Heterocerus marginatus, and of which I have
given an outline i^fig' 7. 5.) : the head is broad ; the eyes small, and
placed behind the mandibles, which are strong, bent, and toothed at
the tip ; the three thoracic segments are large, and wider than the
head, and the nine abdominal segments are much narrower, and sub-
cylindric ; the legs are strong, and armed with a robust hook {^fig. 7. 6.) ;
the body is clothed with long hairs. The situation in which these
larvae were found, and their general structure, lead me to regard them
as those of Helerocerus marginatus.

From the advanced structure of the head of the imago, and the
strength of the trophi, it is supposed that the habits of these insects
must be carnivorous ; and Mr. Curtis mentions that one of the species
was met with under small dead crabs, left by the tide, beneath which
they were burrowing into the sand. The bodies of these insects are
clothed with a fine silky pubescence, whereby the action of the water
upon their various parts is prevented. They walk but slowly ; in the
hot sunshine, however, I have observed them raise their wings, fly
off, and again alight, with all the agility of the tiger-beetles. Their
mode of walking is rather peculiar ; the anterior parts of the body
being considerably elevated. Mr. Curtis notices the variations of
breadth of the thorax, as probably indicating sexual distinctions. We
are indebted to M. Leon Dufour for an admirable memoir on the ex-

* Kirby and Spence [Introd. vol. ii. p. 294.) introduce Heterocerus in a list of
Coleopterous genera having aquatic larv£B. I know not upon what authority.

COLEOPTERA. PARNIDiE. 115

ternal and internal anatomy of this genus. The family comprises the
single genus Heterocerus.

The French entomologists regard the variations exhibited by the
European individuals of this genus as indicating only varieties of a
single species.

Fabricius describes a species from Tranquebar, and Harris mentions
an American species ; Dejean unites the North American species, H.
pallidus Say, with the common European species.

The family Parnid.tE MacLeay (or Macrodactyla Zrt^r.), like the
preceding, is composed of minute subaquatic insects {Jig. 7. 7. Dryops
Dumerilii), distinguished by their narrow and unarmed tibiae and
moderately long tarsi, which are formed for walking alone, the termi-
nal joint being very long, and armed with two strong claws at the
tip (^Jig- 7. 9. tibia and tarsus of Parnus). The body is oval or ob-
long, and more or less convex, with the posterior part of the thorax
as broad as the base of the elytra. The antennae are variable in their
form, but are always short ; the upper and lower lips are large, the latter
equalling the mentum in size; the palpi are very short, with the termi-
nal joint rather thicker and longer than the preceding ; and the man-
dibles are robust, notched at the tips, with the inner surface ciliated.

The mode of respiration of these insects has been the subject of
controversy ; M. Audouin considering it to be effected as in the
Aepus fulvescens, whilst M. Wesmael, at the Academy of Sciences at
Brussels, has observed that the upper surface of the body of Elmis is
glabrous, and consequently unable to retain a coating of air ; the under
surface is, however, furnished at each side with a broad longitudinal
band, contiguous to the lower margin of the elytra, formed of a silky
coat ; the body of the Parnus is, on the contrary, entirely villose, so
that it is probable that the entire body is surrounded with a coat of
air when the insect is under water. (See Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. 1835,

p. ^1.)

This family comprises two divisions, which have been formed by
Mr. Stephens into families ; but as they agree in many of their essen-
tial characters, I have followed Latreille and MacLeay in considering
them as constituting a single family, composed of two subfamilies, viz.
the Parnides and the Elmides.

The distribution of the groups composing this and the preceding

I 2

116 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

family (which Gyllenhal unites together under the name of Amphibii),
proposed by Latreille in the Regne Animal (vol, iv. p. 514. note 2.),
and founded chiefly upon the structure of the antenna;, does not ap-
pear so natural as that given in the body of that work ; Heterocerus
and Parnus being, in the former, united together, the latter being se-
parated from Elmis. Mr. MacLeay considers Potamophilus as leading
to Octhebius amongst the Hydrophilidae, and that Georyssus may be
of service in effecting a passage between the Heteroceridae and Sphae-
ridiidae.

The subfamily Parnides * (or family Parnidae Stephens) is distin-
guished by the very short antennae (^fig.l. 8. antenna of Parnus), of
which the third and following joints compose a subcylindric, curved,
and subserrated mass ; the body is smooth and woolly, and of an
oblong form.

These insects, like the preceding, inhabit the borders of ponds and
ditches ; they are well defended from the action of the water by the
woolly kind of covering of their bodies. I have observed them, when
thrown upon water in the hot sunshine, make use of their wings in
endeavouring to regain the shore, without, however, rising from the
surface of the water, but sliding, as it were, along, and stopping occa-
sionally to rest, and then closing the wings. Latreille presumes, from
the structure of the jaws, that they feed upon animal matter. They
burrow in damp loose earth, amongst the roots of aquatic plants ; and
we perceive an interesting adaptation of structure exhibited by the
front parts of the body, the prosternum being advanced beneath the
head, and meeting the upper lip, so as completely to shut in the parts
of the mouth, and defend them from injury whilst occupied in burrow-
ing.

* BiBLioGR. References to the Parnides.

Leach. On the Pariiidea, in Zool. Misc. iii.
Mailer, in Illiger Mag. d'Entomol. 1806.
Kunze, in Entom. Fragmente (on the G. Potamophilus).
MacLeay, Annul. Javan.
Klug. Entomol. Brasil. Specimen.
Dufour. Sur les Acanthopodes, ut supra.
Guerin. Icon. Regne Animal.

Gerniar, ia Neu Schrift. der Naturf. Gesellsch. zu Halle, 1811. vol. i. (G. Pota-
mophilus).

COLEOPTERA. — PARNID.'E. 117

In his early works, Latreille, from the resemblance between the
antennae of the typical genus Parnus and that of the Gyrinidai, formed
these two groups into a section, which he termed Otiophori ; subse-
quently, however, he was convinced that the relationship between them
was not a direct affinity, and they were accordingly removed to their
proper situations.

The European genus Potamophilus (G. Hydera Latr. ; P. acuminatus,
F. Pz. vi. 8.), although exhibiting the elongated form of Parnus,
differs in having the antennae 11-jointed, the second joint being large,
but not internally produced ; these organs are not received into cavi-
ties on the underside of the head ; moreover, the mouth is not con-
cealed beneath by the dilated anterior margin of the prosternum.

The subfamily Ehnides* (fam. Limniidae Stephens) is distinguished
from the preceding by the shorter and more ovate form of the insects
of which it is composed ( Jig. 7. lO. Elmis asneus), and by the longer
and more regularly formed antennae {Jig. 7. 13.), the basal joints being
smaller than the following. These curious little insects have been
regarded as allied to the Byrrhidae and Histeridae, but they are most
evidently related to the Parnides.

The species of the genus Elmis are aquatic in their habits, being
found adhering on the undersides of stones lying at the bottom of run-
ning water. Their motions are very slow ; they do not possess the
power of swimming, but are provided with very powerful tarsi and
ungues (^Jig. 7. 15. hind-leg of Elmis), whereby they are enabled to
retain firm hold on the stones in the most boisterous currents ; thus
offering an admirable instance of adaptive creation in the provision
made for those insects destined to live in violent running water.

* BiBLioGR. References to the Elmides.
Latreille, in Hist. Nat. des Fourmis, p. 400.

Miiller, in Illiger Magasin, vol. v. Ditto, in Germar's Magasin, vols. il. and iv.'
Dufour, in Ann. Sc. Nat., new series., vol. iii.
Audouin and Bridle. Hist, des Ins. Coleopt. vol. ii.
Contarini. Sopra il Macronychus. Bassano, 1832. (Ann. Soc. Ent. de France,

1833, p. xlv.)
GuMn. Icon. Regne Animal.

And the general works of Stephens, Cur tin, Germar (Ins. sp. nov. ), ^-c.

I 3

118 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

where, in fact, ordinary insect motions, swimming or walking, would
be completely paralysed. I have found some of the species in such
situations in places where the water is constantly a yard deep, and ob-
served that they selected stones with flat rather than uneven sur-
faces, and especially those covered with a slight coating of vegetable
matter. In company with these insects I discovered a great number
of small flat larvae, an outline of one of which I have given at jig. 7.
16. upper, 17. underside. The habits of these larvae, and their slow
movements, induce me to believe them to be the Elmis eeneus, which
I found most plentiful at the same time. I am indebted to W. Raddon,
Esq., for a piece of soft whitish mortar-like stone, the under surface
of which is very rugose, and burrowed in various directions, in the
crevices of which a number of specimens of several species of Elmis
were still to be observed ; some of the burrows were formed into re-
gular oval chambers, very smooth within, and in some of them I found
several rather long and cylindric larvae, with the segments constricted,
and with six rather long legs. These larvae I should certainly have
regarded as those of the Elmis, had I not discovered those above
mentioned, which are more analogous to the perfect Elmis, and had I
not also in some of the burrows discovered some of these last-described
larvae, each in a fine tube of sand, which induces me to suppose that
they must be the larvae of some Neuropterous insect. I have, how-
ever, represented one of these larvae irvjig. 7. 18. The under surface
of the presternum, in the perfect insect, is advanced beneath the
mouth (^^. 7. 14.), as in the Parnides, so as completely to protect
the latter at the will of the insect. We are indebted to M. Leon
Dufour for a very valuable memoir upon the external and internal
anatomy of Macronychus and Elmis, published in the Annales des
Sciences Naturelles, new series, vol. iii., March, 1835. In this me-
moir the maxillae of the subgenus Stenelmis are described, and repre-
sented as armed with several strong and acute teeth; but from dis-
sections which I have made of Elmis aeneus, I am inclined to think
that the maxillae are unarmed, and that the appearance of teeth is
produced by the transverse matting of the hairs at the tip of the
maxillae, as represented in my figure 7. 12.

Messrs. Dufour and Curtis represent the maxillary palpi as 4-
jointed ; but under the highest-powered lens and in the strongest light
I can only detect three joints.

The curious little insect composing the G. Georysstis has been

COLEOPTERA. PARNID^. 119

much confused as regards its affinities ; Fabricius having called it a
Pimelia, and Panzer a Trox. Its tarsi are only 4-jointed, but the
structure of the parts of the mouth (see Guerin, Icon, hisectes, tab. 20.
f. 5.) clearly proves its relationship with the Helophoridaj and Elmides.
The anterior tibiae are slightly dilated and notched. This insect is
occasionally found under stones in running streams, but is more fre-
quently observed * in damp earth, with which sometimes the insect
is completely coated ; but it is evident that this cannot be for con-
cealment (as Kirby and Spence, vol. ii. 258., imagine with respect to
some other insects placed by them in this genus, but belonging to
Syncalypta Dillw.), because it is but rarely that this is the case, and
consequently cannot be the natural economy of the animal, only hap-
pening when it has by chance found its way into soft muddy ground :
this coating of mud, when dry, may be scaled off the insect, all the
markings of which may be observed on its inner surface.

The Continental genus Macronychus Mliller is composed of a single
species, M. 4-tuberculatus, a minute aquatic insect, found in the middle
and south of Europe. The legs are very long ; the antennee very
short, and, according to Latreille and Dufour, 6-jointed, the terminal
joint being long and oval, thus approaching, in their irregular con-
struction, the antenna of some of the smaller Helophoridae. We
are indebted to Messrs. L. Dufour, and Contarini for memoirs upon
this interesting insect (figured by Guerin, Iconogr. pi. 20. f. 4., and
Germar, i^rmw. /«*. ^?/r. p. 10.). The body appears to be clothed
beneath with a fine silken coat ; but it is impossible, even with
lenses, to discover the hairs of which it must be composed. The
males, according to M. Dufour, are entirely apterous, and the females
occasionally furnished with fully developed wings; at other times,
however, these organs in this sex are very small, and unfit for flight.
They are found in running water, appearing to prefer the underside of
stones, and especially upon floating wood, burrowing beneath the bark ;
their movements are very slow, like those of the Elmis. When taken
out of the water they do not survive more than two or three hours.
M. Dufour was unable to ascertain in what manner respiration is ef-
fected in these insects ; he, however, as well as M. Contarini, noticed
a small bubble of air occcasionally affixed to the extremity of the ab-

* According to M. Wesmael it is always found on the surface of the ground, its
body being entirely glabrous, and consequently unable to retain a coating of air
when immersed under water.

1 4

120 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

domen, which the latter considers serves to enable the insect to raise
itself to the surface of the water, and descend to the bottom. The
eggs are deposited in regular and transverse series upon floating
wood, to which they are fixed by a glutinous substance. M. Contarini
merely observes of their larva, that they bend themselves into a
curved position, and resemble those of the Melolontha ; they live
under the bark of the floating wood. Like the Elmis, the perfect in-
sects are unable to swim. Dr. Germar has described a second Eu-
ropean species, Parnus obscurus Fah., Germ. Ins. Nov. Sp. i. 89. ;
and Sturm has figured an insect from North America as a species,
M. variegatus, in his Catalog. (Nurmb. 1826) ; but the regular struc-
ture of its 11 -join ted antennae indicates a much nearer affinity with
Elmis.

The three following families of Philhydridous Rypophaga are
much more intimately allied together than they are to the preceding
families. They correspond with Latreille's tribe of Palpicornes, and
have the maxillary palpi generally very greatly elongated ; the legs
are generally formed for swimming, although the motions of the in-
sects are much less active than those of the Dyticidse. Of these in-
sects the Helophoridge approach nearest to the preceding families ;
hence the transition is easy to the large typical Hydrophilidae, from
which, by means of some of the minute species Hydrobius, &c. (es-
pecially Coelostoma orbicularis Bridle, which has been always consi-
dered as one of the Hydi'ophilidae), we arrive at the Sphaeridiidae,
which, according to the views of MacLeay and others, are related to
the Anistomidae, although their affinity to the stercorarious Lamelli-
corns appears equally strong.

The third family Helophorid^ * MacLeay (Helophoridea LeacK)
is distinguished by having the body more or less oblong-ovate, and de-

* BiBLioGR. References to the Helophorid^.
Leach. On the Helophoridea, Zool. Misc. vol. iii.
Uliger. Kafer Preussens.
GyllenhalL Ins. Suec.
Weber. Beytrage zur Naturk, vol. ii.
Say, in Journ. Acad. Sc. Philad. vol. iii.

COLEOPTERA. — HELOPHORIDJE.

121

Fig. 8.

pressed, with the surface of the thorax rugose (^Jig. 8. i. Helophorus
aquaticus) ; the legs slender, and slightly spinose, with fihform tarsi,
terminated by two strong claws {fig- 8. 3.) ; the 9-jointed antennae
are terminated by a perfoliated mass {Jig. 8. 2.), and the mandibles
have a single notch near the extremity. This family is of small ex-
tent, and the species of which it is composed are of a minute size.
The structure of their legs indicates that they creep rather than swim.
The under surface of the body is clothed with a thick coat of silky
whitish down. They inhabit ponds and ditches, creeping slowly
about the roots of aquatic plants, or occasionally coming out of the
water, and walking upon the muddy banks, covered with dirt, whence
the name of the typical genus ; they also often fly about in the hot
sunshine. Whilst larvee, their food consists of animal matter; but they
are herbivorous in the perfect state. Some of the species are re-
markable for exhibiting a metallic lustre. This family appears to be
confined to temperate climates, no species having been hitherto re-
corded as inhabitants of tropical countries, or, indeed, as belonging
to the southern hemisphere.

Mr. Wailes has published an interesting account of the habits of the
genus Enicocerus in the Entomological Magazine (No. 3. p. 256.),
the species of which are found in the crevices of stones in rivulets, just
level with or a little above the surface ; the larvae and pupae are also

Kugellan, in Schneider's Mag.

Germar, Insect. Species novee.

Waterhouse, in Entom. Mag. vol. i. (Monograph of Hydrtena).

Sturm. Deutchslands Fauna, vol. x.

Erichson. Kafer der IMark Brandenburg

And the general works of Stephens, Curtis, Fabricius, §-c.

122 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

found, in company with the perfect insects, in the autumn. The former
are anopluriform, measuring, when full grown, about two and a half
lines in length, and half a line in breadth ; they are of a uniform black
colour, and have the apex of each abdominal segment fringed with
very short hairs ; their food is probably mucor, and they prefer rough
slimy stones. When full grown, they leave the water, and construct,
upon the edges of the stone, a small cell, by agglutinating together
small particles of mud. These cells are sometimes very numerous,
giving the fragment of stone a curious appearance. The pupa is of
an orange colour ; and the imago, when hatched, gnaws its way through
its prison. This account will be observed to correspond with that
given above relative to the nests of Elmis.

Relative to the British genera, few particulars will suffice. The
large size of the eyes in Hydrochus, the shortness and slenderness of
the terminal joint of the maxillary palpi in Octhebius, and the extra-
ordinary elongation of the same organs in Hydraena, are interesting
peculiarities. One of the species of the last-named genus is found
in brackish water ; and Mr. Haworth [Ent. Trans, i. p. 87.) states its
habitat to be " ad littora salina," near Kingston upon Hull.

The genus Spercheus has been arranged by Leach and others with
the Hydrophilidae. It, however, appears to be the connecting link
between the two families, approaching nearest to the Helophoridge in
the structure of the legs, habits, and oral apparatus. The curious
structure of the maxillae {fig. 8. 4.) induced Fabricius to place it be-
tween the beetles having six and four palpi to the maxillae.

The fourth family HydrgphilidjE * is distinguished by the ovate
or hemispherical and convex form of the body, which is not contractile

* BiBLioGR. References to the Hydrophilid^.

Leach, in Zool. Misc. vol. iii.

Solier, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1 834.

Audouin and Brull6, Hist. Nat. Ins. Col. vol. v.

Illiger. Kaf. Pr. and Mag. vol. i.

Germar. Ins. Nov. Sp.

Say, in Journ. Acad. So. Nat. Philadelphia, vol. iii.

MacLeay. Ann. Jav.

COLEOPTERA. — HYDROPHILIDiE. 123

into a ball {jig. 8. 5. Hydrocharis caraboides) ; tbe tborax is broader
than long ; the edges of the tibiae are but slightly spined, but they
are terminated by strong spurs ; and the tarsi, especially those of the
posterior legs, are commonly ciliated, so as to be serviceable in swim-
ming ; the basal joint is often minute. The mandibles (^fig. 8. 8. man-
dible of H. piceus) are much toothed on their inner margins ; the
antennae [Jig. 8. 7. antennae of the same) are clavate, and generally
9-jointed * ; and the maxillary palpi are often ver}' much longer than
the antenna; ; the outer lobe of the maxillae is short, broad, and
articulated at the base {fig. 8. 9. maxillae of the same). The mentum
is transverse, and the labial palpi short {fig. 8. ic).

The typical insects of this family are amongst the largest of the
water-insects ; and it is a curious circumstance that the species found
in our country exceed in size those from tropical climates ; many of
the species are, however, very minute. This family is more truly
aquatic than the preceding, although the species do not swim with
that agility which is exhibited by the Dyticidae, paddling along by the
assistance of their ciliated posterior legs, which they move alternately,
whereby the force of their strokes is weakened ; when swimming,
also, their antennae are concealed, and their palpi porrected ; thus dif-
fering in both these respects from the Dyticidae : on being taken out
of the water, however, they extend their antennae. Their walking

Erichson. Kafer Brandenburg.

Sturm. Deutchsl. Fauna, vol. ix. and x.

Lyonnct. Posth. Memoirs, vol. i. '

Miger, in Annal. du Museum, vol. xiv. ; and Bull. Soc. Philom. vol. ii.

Dufour, in Ann. Sc. Nat. 2d series, vol. iii.

Rusel. Ins. Belust. vol. ii.

Harris. Aurelian ; and the general works of Fahricius, Stejyhens, Murshan

* Mr. INIacLeay considers the antenna; to be in reality 11-jointed; the place of
the eighth and tenth joint being indicated by the species intervening between the
seventh and eighth, and eighth and ninth, distinct joints. M. Percheron, however
{Genera des Insectes, pi. 3.), describes the antenna; as 11-jointed ; the three last joints
being soldered together, and forming what has been regarded as the ninth joint. I
can see no transverse trace of the articulations as figured by M. Percheron, although
the margin of the ninth joint apparently indicates by its impression the existence of
three joints soldered together ; but, by carefully examining the antennae of the va-
rious genera of which this and the preceding family are composed, I tliink it will
appear that the loss has taken place among the small central joints at the base of the
club.

124' MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

motions are equally awkward. They generally keep in the water by
day, but may occasionally be seen sitting upon plants by the water's
edge ; they, however, come abroad in the evening, and take wing.
On again seeking the water, they cannot dive without diificulty, owing
to the dryness of their bodies.

The relationship of these insects with the Dyticidae has already
been noticed ; indeed, both families were originally united in the same
genus. The anterior tarsi of the males of the typical species are also
singularly dilated ; but it is the terminal joint only, and not the basal
ones, as in the Dyticidae, which exhibits this peculiarity. The sternum
of the thoracic segments is greatly developed ; that of the metathorax
terminating in a long and acute spine, extending beneath the abdo-
men {Jig. 8. 6. Hydrocharis caraboides).

According to M. Dufour, Dutrochet, in his observations on the
metamorphoses of the alimentary canal of insects (Journ. de Physique,
Mars, 1818, in which the digestive organs of Hydrophilus and its larva
are purported to be described), has fallen into the error of describing
the organs of a Dyticus instead of a Hydrophilus {Recherch. Anat. sur
les Carah., &c. p. 37.).

The preparatory states of various species have been observed by
different entomologists, especially Rosel, Miger, and Lyonnet. The
females of the largest species, Hydrophilus piceus, possess the singular
habit of spinning a gummy envelope for their eggs ; and in this sex
we find the excremental intestine replaced by organs for the secre-
tion of the matter for the formation of such envelope, the anusbeing
also furnished with two spinnerets. The eggs, fifty or sixty in num-
ber, are disposed symmetrically, and in an upright position, in their re-
ceptacle, which has somewhat the appearance of a small turnip, being
nearly an inch broad, and which is attached to some plant until the
larvae are hatched, when it floats about on the surface of the water.
The larvae escape at the lower part of the cocoon, which is closed only
by a few threads ; one side is furnished with an upright bent horny
point, an inch long, which has been supposed to act as a sail, being
elevated above the surface of the water ; but, from the observations of
M. Miger, such cannot be the case, as the cocoons are invariably af-
fixed to plants ; he therefore considers it as serviceable in conveying
air to the interior ; indeed, on detaching a cocoon filled with eggs, the
side from which the point arises is immediately submerged by its su-
perior weight. The exterior surface hardens, and becomes impene-

COLEOPTERA. — HYDnOPHILIDJE. 125

trable to the water, being coated with a gummy secretion, whilst the
interior is composed of fine silk of" a delicate white colour. This
cocoon is also described and figured in the Mag. of Nat. Hist. No. 18.
In the posthumous memoirs of Lyonnet, this cocoon is stated to be
composed of fine twigs of confervse ; but it is evident, from the more
precise statements of M. INIiger, that silk and a gummy secretion are
the materials of which it is composed, the insect making use of the
plants only as a support, or perhaps a mould, whilst forming the nest.
The larvae are hatched in about six weeks, or, in warm weather, in
twelve or fifteen days, according to M. Miger, and in a few hours make
their escape from their common prison. They very quickly attain the
length of two thirds of an inch, although the eggs were not half that
length. They undergo three moultings ; after the first of which they
are an inch long, after the second an inch and a half, and three inches
after the third (^fig. 8. ll.). They are of a long and somewhat co-
nical form, of a more fleshy substance than those of the Dyticidae,
with shorter and more slender legs ; the body is terminated by two
short filiform appendages, which the insect employs in respiration.
The head is horny, and of a singular form ; its lower surface being
very convex^ whilst the upper is flattened (whence Frisch fancied that
the under side of the body was the back) ; the mandibles, also, which
are robust, and armed with a tooth near the middle of the inner edge,
are also elevated ; in these respects resembling the structure of the
larva of Cicindelae. The maxillae are elongated, and compose the
basal joint of what, at first sight, appears to be a pair of 5-jointed
palpi but which are, in reality, slender maxillae, with a pair of 4-jointed
palpi placed at the tip {Jig. 8. 12. antennae and trophi). From the
position of the head and jaws, the larva is enabled to seize upon its
food, which consists of small aquatic mollusca and other animals inha-
biting the water, by suddenly throwing back its head and stretching
its mandibles ; it is moreover stated by Lyonnet, that it bends its
head so far back that it is enabled to employ its back as a table to
support its food, which it procures by first breaking the shell. It is
compelled frequently to come to the surface to take in a supply of
fresh air. Immediately upon seizing its prey, or being taken by the
hand, it becomes flaccid, and emits a blackish foetid fluid from the
mouth, accompanied by a slight noise. It is full-grown in July, when
it creeps out of the water, and burrows into the adjacent bank, in
which it forms an oval cell, by the assistance of an organ situated at

126 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

the extremity of the body, and in which it undergoes its metamor-
phoses. The pupa is thick, and of an oval form, having two rather
long curved anal aj)pendages ; the sides of the abdomen and front
margin of the thorax being beset with rigid hairs, which Lyonnet
supposed served to keep the body of the pupa from resting on the
damp earth. The pupae of some species are, however, destitute of
these spines. The larva of this insect has been figured by MoufFet
(p. 320.), Frisch (vol. i. pt. 2. tab. 6.), Lesser, Insecto- Theologie (vol. ii.
fig. 12. 16.), Lyonnet, Post. Mem. pi. 13., Audouin and Brulle (vol. v.
pi. 11.). It assumes the perfect state in about one hundred days from
the time when the eggs were hatched, of which period about sixty
days were occupied in the larva state.

The larva of Hydrocharis caraboides, figured by Rosel (^Insect.
Belust. vol. ii., Ins. Aquat. tab. 4.), and Lyonnet* (^Mem. pi. xii.
fig. 47- 50.), and Harris (Aurelia?i, pi. 26. f. e-i), somewhat resembles
that of Hydrophilus piceus in its general form (Jiff. 8. 13.), but is con-
siderably smaller ; and each of the seven basal segments of the abdo-
men is furnished on each side with a rather long, slender, and ciliated
filament, similar to the larvae of the Ephemeridae ; the terminal seg-
ment also bears at its extremity a pair of slender filiform appendages.
The pupa resembles that of the Hydrophilus ; its abdomen being ter-
minated by a strong pedunculated lunar-shaped process. The eggs are
deposited by the female in a cocoon similar to that of Hydi'o-
philus piceus.

M. Miger (in the Annates du Mtiseum d'Histoire Naturelle, vol. xiv.,
and in the Bulletin de la Soc. PJiilomat. 1812) has also observed
the larvae of other species, namely, H. luridus, fuscipes, picipes, nanus,
lividus, and truncatellus, belonging to the smaller genera, some of
which are not furnished with appendages at the extremity of the body ;
they are unable to swim ; neither do they suspend themselves at the
surface of the water for respiration, as the preceding species are com-
pelled to do. The female insects of these species swim also with
difficulty, carrying their eggs for a long time underneath their abdo-
men, enclosed in a silken web t, which they at length attach by gluten

* M. Biulle (Hist. Nat. Col. vol. v. p. 256.) has erroneously supposed this figure
to represent a species of Philliydrus.

f M. V. Audouin has communicated to me the observation that the female
Philhydrus bicolor SoUer, carries its eggs about with it by the assistance of three
dilated setose appendages at the extremity of the posterior femora.

COLEOPTER A. — HYDROPHILIDiE. 1 27

to the stems of aquatic plants above the surface ; so that the larvae,
when hatched, drop into the water.* The larva of the last-named
species (Truncatellus, belonging to the genus Limnebius) is not found
in the water ; thus clearly indicating the propriety of the establish-
ment of this genus, which Messrs. Solier and Brullt^ have so much
confused, as well as its relationship with some of the Helophorida?.

In their perfect state these insects are much less voracious than
whilst larvae, the large Hydrophilus piceus chiefly feeding upon
aquatic plants, although they also devour with avidity dead larvae and
aquatic mollusca. In like manner, M. Miger kept, for several months,
specimens of Hydrocharis caraboides, which he entirely fed upon the
latter kind of food. This appears, however, not to be their ordinary
food, the structure of the jaws, and more especially the internal
anatomy, as observed by M. L. Dufour and by Dr. Gaede (Nova
Acta, vol. ix. p. 2.), indicating herbivorous habits, the digestive
organs differing materially from those of the predacious Dyticidae,
and resembling the Lamellicorns. Clairville has informed us, that
notwithstanding its large size, Hydrophilus piceus falls an easy prey
to the more voracious, but considerably smaller, Dyticus marginalis.
When these insects rise to the surface of the water they protrude
their antennae, which they again fold back when they descend ; this
motion, according to recent observations, is essential for furnishing
a supply of air to the spiracles, a bubble being carried by each beneath
the thorax, and brought into contact with the organs of respiration.
Vide Nitzsch, in Riels Archiv.fur Physiologie, xx. p. 440. ; Burmeister
(Shuckard's Engl. edit. p. 392.), and Audouin and Brulle, Hist. Nat.
Ins.

The smaller species, especially the Hydrobii, may often be ob-
served creeping slowly along, immediately beneath the surface of the
water, with the back downwards, a globule of air, shining like quick-
silver, being usually carried between the legs, and which is probably
retained by the coating of hairs on the under side of the body which
repels the water. During the winter they bury themselves in the mud.
The species of this family received from tropical climates prove, as Mr.

* Lyonnet, Posth. Mem. p. 127. M. De Haan, in his description of the plates,
terms the insect, represented by Lyonnet (pi. 12. f. 43 — 46.), Elaphrus striatus Fabr.
The former word is evidently a misprint for Elophorus, although the insect certainly
does not belong to that genus, but rather to Hydrobius. There is, moreover, no
palpicorn insect described by Fabricius under the name of striatus.

128 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

MacLeay observes, by their affinity to European insects, how much
fewer typical forms there are of aquatic than terrestrial insects. Al-
though few in number, however, the species are very widely dis-
tributed, having been received from all quarters of the globe. Dejean,
in his new catalogue, gives 101 species, of which seventy-nine are
extra-European ; whilst Mr. Stephens gives descriptions of about forty
British species. Dr. Leach in the Zoological Miscellany, and M.
Solier in the Annales de la Societe Entomol. de France, have published
distributions of this family, — the various genera now adopted having
been chiefly proposed by these two authors.

Tlie species of the British genus Limnebius are of a very small
size, none exceeding one eighth of an inch in length. In their habits,
and partially in their structure, they approach the Helophoridae. This
genus is one of the best marked in the family, and yet appears to be
unknown to recent French authors, who, neglecting Leach's characters,
give the aberrant species of Hydrobius as its examples, which, from
the differences which they exhibit, I have adopted as distinct groups,
as introduced into my Generic Synopsis, p. 1 0. The genus Hydrophilus
comprises the gigantic H. piceus, a species not rare in the neigh-
bourhood of London, and which is an inch and a half long, and many
large exotic species, some of which, forming Solier's genus Stethoxus,
have the anterior male tarsi simple.

The exotic genus Volvulus Brulle consists of a single species (V.
inflatus), which I have received from M. Desjardins of the Island of
Mauritius, remarkable for its inflated and very compressed form. That
of Globaria, as the name implies, is very globose, and contractile into
a ball.

The family SpHiERiDiiD^* Leach, consists of a small group of
species remarkable for their close relationship with some of the Hydro-

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Sph^ridud*.

Leach. Zool. Misc. vol. iii.

Stephens. 111. vol. ii.

Audouin and Brulle, loc. cit. supra.

Sat/, in Journ. Acad. Sc. Philadelph. vol. iii.

Erichson. Kafer Brandenburg.

And the general works of Gyllenhall, IlUger, Germar, Herhst, §-c.

COLEOPTERA. SPIIjERIDIID^.

129

philidge, arising from the general structure of the body, the form of the
antennae, and more especially of the parts of the mouth, and produced
sternum (^Jig. 9. 7.). Their habits are, however, different ; since they
frequent putrescent vegetable matter which has passed through the
bodies of animals, the excrement of horses and cows being their chief
abode, over wliich, when recently ejected, they may be seen hovering
in troops, and in which they burrow by the assistance of their spinose
tibice. Their legs are not formed for swimming, although some of the
species (Cercyon ha^morrhoidale, obscurum, anale, &c.)are subaquatic,
which, doubtless, induced Fabricius to place them in the genus Hy-
drophilus, whilst at the same time (thus confirming the relationship of
the families) his Sphteridium dytiscoides belongs to the Hydrophilidte ;
and his Hydrophilus orbicularis has recently been formed into the
genus Coelostoma by M. Brulle^ and placed in the present family.
Mr. MacLeay has also named a Javanese species, Sphaeridium hy-
drophiloides. The body is generally broad, rounded, and convex or

Fig. 9.

globose i^fig. 9. i. Sphaeridium scarabaeoides) ; the tarsi are distinctly
5-jointed, the terminal joint being very large in the anterior pair and
dilated, especially in the males {fig. 9. 5. anterior, 9. 6. posterior tarsi) ;
the mentum is very large and transverse (^fig. 9. 3. ; fig. 9. 4. the max-
illae terminated by a large pilose lobe), and the antennae are terminated
by a large 3-jointed club (^fig. 9. 2.) ; the labrum is short and trans-
verse, and the maxillary palpi are as long as the antennas {^fig. 9. 4.).
The larvae of none of the species of this family have hitherto been
observed. From the very few individuals brought from tropical
regions, it may be inferred that their metropolis is within the northern
temperate clime. It may, indeed, be questioned whether Nature

K

130 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

in tropical regions requires the presence of such stercorarious in-
sects as these, although it is certain that the smaller Coprides abound
in such countries, which probably perform the offices assigned to
the Sphaeridiidge in regions where the Coprides are but few in
number.

Mr. MacLeay adopts the idea of Fabricius, that this family may
possibly include such genera as Phalacrus, Agathidium, &c. That
an affinity exists between these insects, cannot be denied ; but there
are other characters besides the numerical variation in the tarsal joints
sufficient to warrant their separation. I have already alluded to the
relationship between these insects and the Lamellicornes ; and may
here add, that Mr. MacLeay, as well as Mr. Kirby, considers that it is
from these insects that the transition is effected to that tribe of beetles.
It is impossible, however, in a linear series, to exhibit all their com-
binations of relationship. By Linnaeus these insects were arranged
with Dermestes, and by De Geer with Hister. The species of
Sphaeridium are the largest in the family, not, however, exceeding a
quarter of an inch in length ; they are generally of a shining black
colour, with the elytra variegated with large patches of red or dirty
yellow.

The family Agathidiid^* Westw. (Anisotomidae Steph.\) com-
prises a small group of insects placed by Latreille amongst the Trime-
rous and Heteromerous Coleoptera, with which, however, they offer no
other relationship than that of having the tarsi composed of a reduced
number of joints. In their habits, indeed, as well as their general
structure, they appear to approach much nearer to some of the aberrant
Sphaeridiidai, forming, probably, the connecting link between them and
the smaller Necrophaga, to which they are still more nearly allied.
That this is one of the groups in which the numerical variation in the

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Agathidiid*.

Sturm's Deutchslands Fauna, vol. ii.

The works of Stephens, Curtis, Illiger, Gyllenhal, &c.

f The generic name Anisotoma being regarded as a synonymeof Leiodes, ought
not to be employed to designate the family.

COLEOPTEUA. AGATHIDUDiE. 131

tarsal joints is apparent, and ought not therefore to be relied upon as
affording clear grounds of relationship with other groups, cannot be
denied ; and accordingly Fabricius placed such of these insects as he
was acquainted with between the Sphaeridiidee and Byrrhidae, whilst
Mr. Stephens has placed them at the end of the Philhydrida. I can,
however, by no means persuade myself that it would not be more
natural to introduce this family amongst the Necrophaga ; indeed a
comparison of Mr. Curtis's dissections of Leiodes and Catops, or mine
of Agathidium and Choleva, will sufficiently pi-ove this. The relationship
of some of the genera, inter se, requires investigation, which, from
the exceeding minuteness of some of them, is very difficult.

These insects are of a small size, of a rounded or oval form, gene-
rally convex, and occasionally contractile into a ball (^fig. 9. 8. Aga-
thidium atrum) ; the antennae are short and clavate, the club varying
in the number of its joints (^fig. 9. 13. antenna of Agathidium). In
Leiodes {fig. 9. 16. L. cinnamomea, the truffle-beetle $ ), which has
the tarsi heteromerous, the club of the antennae consists of the five
terminal joints, the second of which is very small {fig. 9. 17, the 7th,
8th, and 9th joints of the antenna of Leiodes). In Agathidium, which
is also heteromerous {fig. 9. 14. the anterior, and 9. 15. the posterior
tarsi), the same occurs, but less stronglj?^ marked {fig. 9. 13.);
and this peculiarity is again found in the Pentamerous Cholevidae
{fig. 9. 23.), which indeed Mr. Curtis appears to consider as probably
entering the same family. Until, however, these groups have been
rigidly investigated, and their structure ascertained, as well as an
acquaintance with their larvae obtained (of which we are still ignorant),
it is impossible to decide upon the affinities of these insects. The palpi
are generally short and filiform, the maxillary being terminated by
an acuminated joint {fig. 9. ll. maxilla, ^^. 9. 12. labium, of Agathi-
dium atrum). The labrum is transverse {fig. 9. 9.), and the mandibles
nearly triangular, without teeth {fig. 9. 10.) ; the legs short, and some-
times spined. The species are generally found in damp situations,
inhabiting putrescent vegetable matter ; some of them frequent flowers,
and many may be often taken upon the wing in the hot sunshine.

The British genera introduced into this family by Mr. Stephens are
described in the Generic Synopsis, with the exception of Tritoma;
which, as Latreille long ago observed, belongs to the Erotylidae, but
which Mr. Curtis has formed into a distinct family, named Tritomidae.
The species of Leiodes are amongst the largest British insects in the

K 2

132

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

family, and the largest of these is not more than a quarter ot an inch
in length. This is the L. cinnamomea, an insect found in truflfles in
the early winter months : the posterior femora in the males are large
and toothed, and the tibiae bent. The species of Agathidium and
Clambus possess in a remarkable degree the power of counterfeiting
death by rolling themselves into a ball, the head being laid upon the
breast. The species of Orthoperus and Sericoderus are amongst the
most minute Coleopterous insects.

The second stirps of Rypophagous Pentamera is the NECRO-
PHAGA Latreille ; a group of considerable extent and variable
structure, but chiefly distinguished by having the antennae gradually
or suddenly thickened at the tips ; the mandibles generally robust
and exserted ; the maxillae with the outer lobe large, but not palpi-
form nor articulated ; the maxillary palpi with the basal joint often
small ; the body often oval or oblong, with the presternum not an-
teriorly produced; the elytra sometimes shorter than the abdomen;
the legs formed for running, and not contractile. In some of the
aberrant species the tarsi differ in the number of their joints.

As the name of the stirps implies, these insects are highly service-
able in removing the decaying remains of animal matter, and such
kinds of impurities. Some of the species are, however, employed in
feeding upon decaying fungi and other vegetable remains. In some,
moreover, are to be traced vestiges of those predaceous habits which
characterise the early groups of beetles : thus, as Mr. MacLeay
observes, Silpha 4-punctata ascends the oak for the purpose of
devouring the caterpillars, of which so many species infest this tree ;
whilst other Silphidae attack live terrestrial mollusca, just as we have
seen the neighbouring stirps of Philhydrida prey on certain aquatic
animals of the same subkingdom. By Linnaeus the majority of these
insects were ranged in the genera Silpha and Dermestes.

This tribe of beetles is, on the one hand, nearly allied to the
Philhydra, with which indeed Dumeril united it under the name of
Helocera from the clavate structure of the antennas ; and on the
other hand, to the Byrrhidae and Histeridae by means of the Dermes-
tidae ; Mr. Kirby introducing the Byrrhidae amongst the Necrophaga,
and making it thus the link between the Necrophaga and the osculant
Histeridae. The relationship of the Silphidae and the Brachelytra is

COLEOPTEUA. — NECROPIIAGA. 133

even still more distinct, as may be observed in the genera Necro-
phorus and the larger Staphylinidte, as well as in the genus Micro-
peplus, belonging to the Nitidulidae.

The families into which Latreille divided this group in his
" Genera," were — 1. Silphales ; 2. Nitidularia^ (divided into the Pel-
tides, Nitidulariae propriae, and Ipsides) ; 3. Scaphidiles ; and 4. Der-
mestini. In his later works, however, he has adopted Dumeril's views,
and united them, together with the Histeridae, Byrrliidse, and the
aberrant Philhydrida, into a group called Clavicornes. In all his
works, however, he placed many of the small species far apart in a
group, which he termed Xylophaga. Mr. MacLeay divides the stirps
into the four following families : —

Norinal Group?
Club of antennas elongate, perfoliate, 4 or 5-jointed. f Scaplildida.

{Si\pha Linn.) (^ Silphidas.

Aberrant Group ?
Club of antennas short, 2 or 3-jointed.

(Dermestes Linn.)

{Nitidulidi-e.
EngidK.
Derniestidas

These families correspond with those given by Latreille in his late
works, with the exception of the Engidae, in which Mr. MacLeay
introduces a great number of insects which Latreille, too much
influenced by a desire to retain the tarsal system, had placed among
the Tetramerous Xylophaga ; although, as I have endeavoured to prove
in the Linncean Transactions (vol. xvi.), this is evidently a family,
or rather perhaps a series of allied families, characterised by the
variation in the structure of the tarsi.

Of the affinities connecting these various families too little is yet
known, either of their anatomical characters or the structure of their
larvae, to enable us to speak with precision upon the subject ; in like
manner, the views of Geoffroy, Linnaeus, and other early authors, who
never dissected a single insect, cannot be considered as entitled to
that weight, with reference to the juxtaposition of these families,
which Mr. MacLeay seems disposed to give to them.

The following observations, however, by Mr. Kirby are worthy of
attention : " Though the transition from the Brachelytra by Necro-
phorus to the Necrophaga, especially the Silphidae, is so evident, j^et
the road to be taken when we depart from the latter tribe is not
equally clear. The Nitidulidae, indeed, manifest a close affinity to the
Silphidae ; but the Engidae seem separated from both by a rather
wide interval, and from them various routes present themselves.

K 3

N

134 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Some would go to the Catheretidae, others to the Cryptophagidag,
and others to Choleva and the Scaphidiidae. The former of these
tribes seems to me nearer to the NitiduHdae than the Engidge, and
may be regarded as opening a road from them to the Brachelytra ;
the Cryptophagidae appear much further removed, and are leading
towards the Dermestidas." Faun. Bor. Amer. p. 107.

The first family Scaphidiid^ * (Scaphidiles Latr.), is a small as-
semblage of insects of small size {Jig. 9. 26. Scaphidium 4-maculatum,
9. 18. Choleva angustata), with long and slender legs, 5-jointed
tarsi {fig. 9. 24. anterior, 9. 25. posterior tarsi of Choleva; 9.
28. anterior tarsi of Scaphidium) ; the body oval ; the head de-
flexed ; the thorax broad behind, generally forming a continuous
lateral line with the elytra ; the mandibles triangular ; the max-
illae terminated by two lobes, the outer of which is sometimes
slender ; the antennae of moderate length, the club being 5-jointed
{fig. 9. 23. antenna of Choleva, with the eighth joint smaller
than the two contiguous joints ; fig. 9. 27. antenna of Scaphidium) ;
the labrum is transverse, bilobed in front {fig. 9. 19.) ; the mandibles
{fig. 9. 20.) triangular, with two minute teeth near the tip, and a
pilose lobe on the inside ; the maxillae with two elongated lobes and
subulated palpi {fig. 9. 2i.); and the mentum conical, truncate ; the
labium emarginate, and the palpi minute {fig. 9. 22.). The insects
are very active in their movements, as the length of their legs indi-
cates. They inhabit decaying fungi, rotten bones, &c., and are
generally to be found in the perfect state in the spring.

The affinity of the genus Catops with Leiodes, and Choleva
with Agathidium, in the preceding family, Agathidiidae, has been
already pointed out ; the relationship of Choleva with Scaphidium,
although doubted by Mr. Spence, is confirmed by Latreille and Mac
Leay. Indeed it is surprising that Mr. Curtis, whose figures of the
mouth of Scaphidium and Catops confirm the latter affinity, should

* BiBLOGR. Refer, to the Scaphidiid^.
Spence. Monogr. on Choleva, in Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. vol. xi.
Illiger. Kafer Preuss. vol. i.
Erichson. Kafer Brandenburg.

Say, in Journal Acad. Sc. Philadelph. vol. iii. — Mem. Acad. Sc. Stockholm, 1824,
p. 149. ; and the works of Stephens, Gyllenhal, Paykull, Sfc.

COLEOPTERA. — SILPHID^.

135

doubt its existence (seefol. 566.), although he admits it in his fol. 379.
Mr. Spence has shown the relations of Choleva both with Dermestes
and Silpha, and noticed the analogy between it and Mordella, which
is much more decided than that existing between Scaphidium and
Ripiphorus, noticed by MacLeay ; which latter, indeed, is very
remote.

The British genera Scaphidium and Scaphisoma are found in agarics,
fungi, and under the bark of rotten trees, whilst the other species of
the family are more frequent amongst bones, and in the neighbour-
hood of dunghills. In some species of Catops, the anterior and
intermediate tarsi of the males are more or less dilated.

The second family Silphid^. Leach (Silphales Latr.^, is distin-
guished by the depressed form of the body {fig- 10. i. Silpha

Fig. 10.

. ^G '^^

4-punctata) ; the more or less depressed head often posteriorly
narrowed into a neck {fig. 10. 7. head of Necrophorus beneath) ;

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Silphid^.
Leachi in Zool. Misc. vol. ii. and iiL
Herschel, in Illig. Mag. vol. 6.
Hope, in Trans. Zool. Soc. vol. i.
Vigors, in Zool. Jour. vol. i.

Germar. Mag. Entomol. vol. iv. ; and Inject. Spec. Nov.
Zetterstedt. Act. Holm. 1824.
Creutzer. Ent. Vers.
Erichson. Kafer Brandenb.
Charpeniier. Hora Entomologicae.

Quensel. Dissert. Hist. Nat. Lund. 1790. — Mem. Acad. Sc. Stockholm, 1792.
Say, in Journ. Acad. Scienc. Nat. Philadelphia.

Bulletin Soc. Nat. Mosc. vol. vi. ; and the general works above referred to.

K 4

136 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

the mouth prominent, with strong exserted mandibles (^fig- 10. 7. and
10.2.), entire at the tips*; the thorax orbicular, or nearly semicir-
cular, forming a shield to the head; the tarsi are 5-jointed, the fourth
joint being but slightly smaller than the preceding {fig. 10. 6.) ; the
labrum transverse and emarginate ; the palpi filiform, the last joint
being slender ; the maxillae {fig- 10. 3.) with two lobes, the external
one narrowed at the base, and the internal armed with a corneous hook ;
the mentum transverse, and the labium large and cordate {fig- 10. 4'.) ;
the antennae are thickened at the tips {fig. 10. 7. * and 10. 5.).

These insects are the most pre-eminently Necrophagous f of the
stirps, it being their duty to remove from the surface of the earth
animal matter in a dead and putrifj'ing state, which would otherwise
become injurious to health ; hence they are constantly found in carrion
and the carcasses of animals already exposed to the attacks of flies
and other insects, whose office it is first to make an inroad upon such
substances, which these insects subsequently and more effectually
remove. Some species, indeed, frequent trees, where they probably
devour Lepidopterous larvae ; others feed upon the inhabitants of
small shells found upon the banks of rivers, where they station them-
selves to lie in wait also for such dead animals as are thrown ashore.
Thus the Rev. F. W. Hope informs me, that the Silpha laevigata feeds
voraciously upon live snails, digging its strong jaws into the fleshy
bodies of the latter, which in vain endeavour to escape. Its larva
also exhibits similar propensities ; and in like manner Linnaeus
{Lachesis Lappon. vol. i. p. 152.) mentions an insect, evidently one of
the flat Silphidffi from the figure, which feeds on fish, and is found
running about amongst the scales offish, as well as in the crevices of
the floors of the Lapland huts, and which smells like rue. The Ne-
crophagous species do not, however, strictly confine themselves to dead
animal matter, since I have discovered individuals of Necrophoru&
vespillo devouring a large decaying fungus in which they had taken
up their abode. The fetid odour which these insects possess, as
well as a black nauseous fluid which they discharge from the mouth,
renders them obnoxious. This, however, is not emitted hy speci-

* In Silpha 4-punctata one of the mandibles is entire, and the other bifid at the
tip {fig. 10. 2. and 2*.).

+ Mr. Kirby has separated the genus Necrophorus from the Necrophaga, and
raised it to a section, Entaphia, of equivalent value with the Adephaga, Brache-
lytra, &c., a step of which the adoption does not appear to me to be advisable.

COLEOPTERA. — SILPHID^. 137

mens recently arrived at the perfect state, nor by such as have long
fasted; whence, as Olivier supposes, it is from the nature of their
food that these insects derive their disgusting scent, which is some-
times so sti'ong as to penetrate every thing in the immediate neigh-
bourhood, and which has been known to be retained for upwards of
twenty years without diminution, or without the insect losing any-
thing in weight. The fluid which they emit also serves to mollify
the substance upon which they feed, forwarding its decomposition,
or being useful as a means of defence. The wonderful instinct of
these insects, on the other hand, renders them objects of interest, and
of which the proceedings of the Sexton beetles (Necrophorus) de-
tailed by Gleditsch in his Recreations of Natural History {Physical .
Botan. CEcon. Ahhandl. Halle, 1765) offer an admirable example.
These insects are powerful for their size, and run well ; their flight is
also very strong, the wings being long ; their elytra during flight are
carried in an upright position, their upper surfaces being almost
brought into contact. The insect produces a slight but sharp kind
of noise by the friction of its abdomen against the elytra. These
insects are not uncommon ; and no sooner is any small dead animal,
bird, or bit of flesh exposed In the open air, than the Sexton beetles
make their appearance ; and after rigorously inspecting the object, as
it were for the purpose of taking its dimensions, several of them
commence operations by creeping beneath the carcass, where, by
digging away the earth with their fore-legs beneath and around the
animal, it by degrees descends into the ground, although many times
larger than the insects engaged in burying it ; they then cover it with
earth, and sometimes, indeed, bury it nearly a foot deep, the opera-
tion occupying only a few hours. In this labour the males assist,
and soon after it is accomplished the females deposit their eggs in
the carcass. The author above mentioned also records a still stronger
instance of instinct exhibited by the samer insects ; some of which,
in order to get possession of a mole fastened to a stick stuck upright
in the ground, undermined the stick so that it soon fell to the earth.
From an observation of M. Cadet de Vaux, it appears that whilst
several individuals of Necrophorus vespillo labour in concert, the
larger Necr. germanicus works alone ; and according to Latreille the
larvae of the Necrophori entirely consume the buried carcass, leaving
neither skin nor bones. Hence it seems that the number of labourers
is proportioned to the quantity of food necessary for the support of

138 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

their progeny ; the great quantity of materials (viz. four frogs, three
small birds, two fishes, one mole, two grasshoppers, the entrails of a
fish, and two pieces of ox's liver) which Gleditsch's four confined
beetles interred in a small piece of ground in fifty days, must, how-
ever, have been much more than sufficient for the nourishment of their
future progeny, and it was only because these carcasses were placed
within their reach that they continued their burying propensities.

The larvae hatched from the eggs deposited in the buried carcass
(and which now serves for their nourishment) are fleshy, and of a
long and spindle-shaped form {^fig. 10. 8. larva of Necr. humator),
narrowed at each end, with a scaly head, and a scaly plate upon the
upper surface of each segment, diminishing in size upon the terminal
segments, and having several strong spines on its surface, which, from
the shortness and weakness of the legs, Latreille imagines are em-
ployed in pushing the body through the putrifying matter in which
the insects are found when full grown. These larvae are nearly an inch
and a half in length. They then form for themselves a cell under
ground, with the inner surface smooth and shining, and in which they
assume the pupa state (^fig- 10. 9.), being at first of a whitish colour,
and having two strong anal spines whereby they are enabled to turn
themselves about in their cell ; as they advance to maturity they
gradually assume a darker colour. The figures of the larva and pupa
of Necrophorus humator are from Rosel's Insect. Belustig. vol. iv.
pl.l.

In the Sexton beetles we have seen that as the larva is reared in the
midst of a supply of food, it is provided only with weak legs and a
cylindric fleshy body ; but in the larvae of the flat species, composing
the genera Silpha, Oiceoptoma, &c., which feed upon the same sub-
stances as the perfect insect, and are compelled to seek their own
food, the legs are much stronger ; the body more crustaceous, broad,
and flat, thus representing the perfect insect ; the posterior lateral
angles of each segment are produced into a short but acute point ; the
anterior or prothoracic segment is the largest, covering the head ; the
mouth is furnished with a pair of strong jaws, &c. ; and the antennae
are 3-jointed ; the extremity of the legs is armed with a claw ; the anal
segment is furnished at the sides with two small slender conical ap-
pendages without joints. These larvae run quickly. They undergo
their transformations in the ground. Figures of these last-mentioned
kind of larvae are given by De Geer (^Mem. vol. iv. tab. 6. Phos-

COLEOPTERA. — SILPHID^E. 139

phuga atrata.* Vol. vii. tab. 44. Oiceoptoma rugosa) ; Schaffer (Ab-
Jiandhing, vol. iii. pi. 7. Oiceoptoma thoracica, and Phosphuga atrata);
and by Brulle, in the Expedition Scientijique de Moree, liv, iii.
pi. 29. larva of Silpha — ? with structural details. Dr. Heer, in his
Observationes EntomologiccBy has published a detailed description, with
figures of the larva of Silpha alpina Bon., which is broadly oval and
subconvex, of a shining black colour, with the terminal segment of the
body small and armed with two corneous conical spines ; the mandibles
are robust and horny, with a small tooth near the tip ; the maxillary
terminal lobe is broad, and denticulated along the inner margin ; the
eyes are four on each side of the head, arranged in a square. Frisch
has figured the transformations of Silpha obscura (Part vi. tab. 5.) I
have found many of these larvas being of a broader or narrower form
according to the species ; but not having succeeded in rearing them,
I have preferred figuring the larva of Oiceoptoma thoracica after
Schaffer, but corrected. In some of my larva?, the body exhibits thirteen
distinct segments exclusive of the head ; the eleventh segment is trans-
verse, and produced on each side behind into a point ; the twelfth is
transverse, from the sides of which is emitted the pair of short slender
conical processes above mentioned, which are aboat the length of the
following joint, which is probably the exserted portion of the anal ap-
paratus. In some of these larvae the antennse (^Jig' 10. 14.) are nearly
as long as the prothoracic segment, and nearly as thick as the legs ;
the lateral anal appendages are also in some of them articulated be-
yond the middle. The mandibles, maxillae, and labium of the larva
figured above are represented ?\.\. figs. 10. ii. 12. and 13. I have also
some larvae which I apprehend belong to this family, having the head
not concealed beneath the prothorax, which is short and transverse,
and the head broad ; these have the anal appendages much larger than
in the preceding. •]-

M. Laporte has noticed a singular instance of vitality in Silpha
carinata in \\\q Amudes de la Soc. Ent. de France, 1836, (p. xxx.
vol. iv.), which Hved a long time after its entrails had been entirely
consumed by acari, with which it was infested.

The name of the typical genus Silpha was employed by Aristotle

* De Geer states this species became a pupa on the 24th of August, and arrived
at the perfect state on the 2d of September.

f Panzer {Faun. Ins. Germ. 41. t. 7. c. d. ) has represented the larva of one of
the Silphida under the name of the female of Lampyris noctiluca.

140 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

for one of the insects which change their skin ; and in one of the
comedies of Aristophanes it is said to emit a disagreeable odour.
Hence some authors have regarded it as a Blatta. As it is impossible,
however, to decide upon the real application of the name, it would be
absurd to alter the Linnsean nomenclature.

The species of Necrophorus are the giants of the family, and
indeed of the stirps Necrophaga. They have the elytra generally
marked by broad irregular orange-coloured bands, and not covering
the extremity of the abdomen. The other genera comprise species
of black or obscure colours.

The genus Agyrtes Frolich, consisting of a single species, A. cas-
taneus (incorrectly introduced into the English Fauna by Dr. Leach),
is distinguished by the oval and convex form of the body, the longer
and incrassated palpi, and the gradually thickened antennae ; the
tibiae are compressed and spined. A species of the genus Peltidion
St. Farg and Serv. (Peltis Fab., which Mr. Stephens introduces
into the family Silphidas, but which is nearer allied to Thymalus)
has also been improperly introduced into the English lists. The two
last noticed genera thus indicate a passage to the following families.

The third family NitidulidjE* MacLeay (Nitidularice Latr.^ is
nearly allied to the preceding family in the general economy of the
insects of which it is composed, many of which are found amongst
bones and other animal remains ; others, however, frequent various
fungi, or reside beneath the bark of trees ; whilst some of the smaller

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Nitidulidje.
Kugellan in Schneider. Mag. vol. iv.
Illiger in ditto, vol. v. — Ditto, Kafer Preuss. vol. i.
LaicJiarting . Verz. Tyroler. Ins. Zur. 1781.
Panzer. Der Naturforscher St. 24.
Latreille. Gen. Cr. &c. vol. ii.
Say. Journ. Acad. Scienc. Philadelph. vol. iii.
Kirhy, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xii.
Perty. Delect. Anim. Articul. Braz., and Introduction to ditto (G. Rogodon-Psi-

lotus. Fischer. )
Dolman. Ephem. Entomol. (G. Acrops. )
Erichson, in Nova. Acta. vol. xvi.

Fischer, in Bullet. Soc. Imp. Nat. de Moscow, 1829 (G. Psilotus) ; ditto, vol. vi.
Trans. Acad. Roy. Naples, vol. i. and the general works of Fabricius, Olivier,
Stephens, Gyllenhall, Sfc.

COLEOPTERA. NITIDULID^. 141

species are found in great profusion in flowers, especially those of the
white thorn ; these last are frequently of metallic colours. The body
is generally broad, oval, and more or less depressed, having the lateral
margins strongly elevated (^fig. 10.15. Nitidula grisea) ; the man-
dibles are elongate, and bifid or notched at the tips (^fig. 10. 17.) ; the
palpi are filiform, and never thickened at the extremity (^Jig. 10. 18.
maxilla, and 10. 19. labium with their palpi); the club of the antennae
is abrupt, short, and composed of two or three joints {fig. 10. 16.), the
last of which is sometimes (as in Strongylus) terminated by a kind of
wart ; the thorax is transverse, and emarginate in front to receive
the head; the anterior tarsi {fig. 10. 20.) have the three basal joints
in general dilated and occasionally bifid ; and the elytra in some of the
genera are truncate, and do not entirely cover the abdomen. The
greater portion of these insects are inhabitants of our own country :
they are of small size, none exceeding a quarter of an inch in length,
and of obscure colours ; those, however, which are found under bark
exhibit various markings of pale colour.

The larvae of these insects, so far as known, considerably resemble
those of the typical Silphidae. In the first volume of the Linncean
Transactions, Mr. William Curtis published an account of Nitidula
grisea (recently introduced into the Arboretum Britannicum of Mr.
Loudon, p. 1479.), which inhabits willow trees, feeding upon the moist
and fermenting sawdust-like substance occasioned by the ravages of
the RhynchEenus lapathi. The larvEe are somewhat depressed, of a
dirty white colour, with six scaly legs ; and the extremity of the body
is also furnished with four small horny conical appendages curved
upwards ; each segment is also beset with several short stiff hairs, and
the lateral margins of the abdominal segments are furnished with a
small fleshy somewhat conical protuberance ; the under side of the
extremity of the body is also provided with an appendage which is
employed as an additional leg. It is in similar situations that I have
met with this larva which I have represented m fig. 11. i. ; Mr.
Curtis's figure not giving a correct idea of the form of the head. The
pupae are to be found beneath the surface of the ground amongst the
moist earth and sawdust, as well as the perfect insects, which are also
to be observed in the crevices of the bark.

M. Bouche {Naturg. der Insekt. p. 188.) has described the larva
of Nitidula obsoleta as being of a linear and flattened form, with a
round head ; short 4-jointed antennae ; and with a pair of diverging

142

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 11.

13

nearly straight horns on the terminal segment. The same author has
also described and figured the larva of Strongylus (Nitidula) ferru-
ginea {fig' 11. 2.), which materially differs from those above described,
being cylindrical, vprinkled, clothed with short hairs, the legs mo- .
derately long, and the abdomen obtuse at the extremity. It is found
in autumn and winter in Lycoperdon bovista {fig^ 11.3. anterior
tarsus of its imago).

The genus Byturus (Jig. 11. 5. B. tomentosus) in its habit of fre-
quenting flowers, and in the bilobed form of the third and minute size
of the fourth joints of the tarsus, approaches the Nitidulidae, from
which, however, it recedes in several important particulars. It is
placed in the family Engidse by Stephens. Bouche describes its larva
as cylindrical, depressed in front ; antennae conical, 4-jointed ; and the
abdomen as terminated above by two brown curved points, and beneath
with a cylindrical tubercle employed as a proleg. It feeds in June
and July on the fruit of the raspberry, and is called in German " him-
beermade," or the I'aspberry maggot. Kirby and Spence also state
(Intro, i. 197.) that the perfect insect eats through the footstalk of
the blossom of the same plant, so as sometimes to prove fatal to an
entire crop. Dr. Hammerschmidt (Z)e Insectis Agriculturce damnosis,
8^c. Vienna, 1832, tab. 3.) has figured this insect with its larva feeding
on the raspberry. The latter is represented in my fig. 11. 4., cor-
responding with Bouche's description. The pupa is very pilose.

The typical species of this family are very nearly allied to the
genus Ips in the following group ; indeed the structure of the
mouth is very similar, whence by some authors the latter genus has
been introduced into the present family. The general appearance of
the insects, however, and the decided affinity of Ips to Cerylon, Ne-

COLEOPTERA. ENGID^. 143

mosoma, &c., induces me, in accordance with the views which I have
more fully detailed in the sixteenth volume of the Linncean Trans-
actions, to keep the two groups distinct.

The fourth family Engidte MacLeay is an extensive group of
insects, of very difficult location in a natural system, differing from the
Nitidulidce in the more elongate form of the body and simple tarsi,
and from the Dermestidse in the more developed structure of the
mandibles, and the generally more glabrous body. So diversified,
however, is the structure of the various minor groups introduced by
MacLeay and Stephens into the family, that it is next to impossible
to lay down any general character. Latreille, as before observed,
from giving too great a weight to the tarsal system, distributed these
insects amongst his Pentamerous, Heteromerous, and Tetramerous
sections ; the greater portion, however, constituted his tribe of Xylo-
phaga introduced between the Rhyncophora and Longicornes ; Sco-
lytus, Apate, &c., being considered as the links uniting the group with
the former, and Trogosita and Cucujus with the latter. It is true,
indeed, that in many of these insects there are but four distinct tarsal
joints ; but at the same time it is equally evident that the great di-
visions typified by Curculio and Cerambyx have so striking an uni-
formity in the structure of their tarsi and the apod character of the
larvae, that the introduction of such heterogeneous groups as La-
treille's Xylophaga between them cannot be considered otherwise
than as most unnatural. We know, however, too little of these groups,
most of the species of which are of minute size, and have been much
neglected, to speak with precision upon their various relations. In
the Regne Animal we find these insects forming the following tribes : —
Engidites amongst the Pentamera ; the typical genera Paussus, Bos-
trichus, Monotoma, Mycetophagus, and Trogosita, amongst the Xylo-
phaga, and the tribe of Platysoma (Cucujus). Mr. MacLeay also
considers Triplax and Languria to enter into the family Engidse, which
latter genus would also necessitate the introduction of the Erotylidae,
the real pentamerous structure of the tarsi of which is clearly proved
by an examination of such genera as Ips, Engis, Triplax, and Ero-

14-4 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

tylus.* If, however, the Erotylidag be thus introduced, the Endomy-
chidae appear to me to be too closely allied to them to be rejected.
Mr. MacLeay, indeed, suggests that it is by the Erotylidae that the
opposite points of the circle of Coleoptera meet. One thing is,
however, certain as regards these insects; namely, that although the
tarsi in the Coleoptera generally offer a decided constancy of cha-
racter in exclusive groups, they here exhibit numberless variations,
even in the sexes of the same species (^fig- 12. 9. lo. and 17. 18.).
From these considerations, and from the very variable structure of
the insects introduced into the family Engidee, especially in their
larva state, it will be evident that the family requires much subdivision ;
a step which ought cautiously to be taken. With a view to effecting
this, I have dissected many of the genera, and have been fortunate in
procuring a considerable number of their larvse ; but I would not wish
the groups subsequently given to be regarded otherwise than as pro-
visional.

We have already seen that some of the genera, such as Ips and its
allies, are nearly allied to the Nitidulidse. The general habits of these
and other approximating genera indicate a group, of which, both as
regards the larvae and form of the trophi, I have regarded Trogosita
to be the type. In the majority of these the maxillae are terminated
by a large single lobe' (^fig. 11. 17. and 12. 4.), and the larvse are
more or less fleshy, with two short curved hooks at the extremity of
the body. The affinity of these insects with the Cucujidae, and of the
latter with the Paussidae, I have endeavoured to prove in the Zool.
Journ, and Linn. Trans. There still, however, remain a number of
genera which I would provisionally arrange with Mycetophagus, al-
though I cannot but admit that they have but little real relation there-
with. The Erotylidae, notwithstanding their evident relation with
Engis and Dacne, I have provisionally removed from the family.

As regards the habits of these groups, it may be generally observed
that they are found under the bark of trees, or in fungi, chiefly feed-
ing upon decaying vegetable matter ; never attacking either living or
dead animal matter.

* See the observations of M. Lacordaire, upon the strong affinity existing be-
tween Engis and Erotylus, both in form and habits. In the larva state, the former
reside in Boleti, &c., and it is also upon or in the neighbourhood of such pro-
ductions that the perfect insects are found in South America. (^Ann. Soc. Ent.
France, vol. i. p. 359.)

COLEOPTERA. TROGOSITIDES. 145

The first subfamily, wliich I would name Trogositides*, comprises
not only the Trogositariai of Latreille (which Stephens and Curtis,
following Latreille, remove from its legitimate affinities, and place
between the Curculionidte and Cerambycidae), but also many genera
placed in the family Engidae, which latter name I have not retained
for the subfamily, because, from the structure of the maxillae of Engis
(^fig- 11. 8.), it does not appear to be so typical a form as Trogosita
{^fig- 11. 17.). These insects have the body more or less oblong, and
generally polished (^fig. 11. 6. Engis rufifrons, 11. 14. Trogosita mau-
ritanica) ; the antennae short, clavate, and composed of ten or eleven
joints {Jig. 11. lo.); the maxillary palpi scarcely longer than the
produced lobe or lobes of the maxillae (yfig' 11.8. and 17.) ; the labium
is advanced in front of the mentum (^fig., 11. 9. and 18.) ; the labrum
is transverse i^fig- H- I5.)j and the mandibles generally bifid at the
tips i^fig. 11. 7. and 11. 16.) ; the tarsi are simple, and often 4-jointed ;
in some, however, there are five joints, in which case one of them is of
a minute size i^fig' 11. ii. anterior, 11. 12. posterior tarsi of Engis;
11. 19. anterior, 11. 20. posterior tarsi of Trogosita). In addition to
the affinities above noticed, the relations of this group with other
insects is not less striking. Thus in the subcortical habits and form, as
well as in the structure of the larvae of such genera as Cerylon and
Rhyzophagus, an approach is made towards the Heteromerous genera
Hypophlaeus, &c. ; whilst the grain-feeding habits of Trogosita are
very similar to those of Uloma, &c. as well as to some of the smaller
Cucujidae.f

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Trogositides.
MacLeay. Annulosa Javanica.
Gory and Percheron. Genera des Insectes,
Westwood, in Zool. Journ. ; and in Trans. Soc. Linn. vol. xvi.
Hellwiff and Kugellan, in Schneider's Mag.
Thunherg, in Act. Upsal. vol. is'.
Burrell, in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i.

Aub6, in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1837. (Monogr. Monotonia).
Fabricius. Determinatio Generis Ips affiniumque, in Act. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris,

t. i. pt. 1. p. 27.
Boerner. Oekon. Nachr. der Gesellsch. in Schlesien, b. iv. s. 73.
Westerhariser. Monogr. on Cryptophagus, in Gistl's Faiinus, No. 1.
Sturm. Deutchslands Fauna Insecten.

f Gyllenhal, MacLeay, and Kirby regard the Trogositida? as connected with the
Lucanidae; whilst Latreille is considered by the last-named author as correct in
connecting the Xylophaga with the Capricornes by means of the Platysoma Latr.

L

146

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Some of the species subsist upon the sap exuding from wounds in
various trees. It is in such situations in the New Forest that the
rare Synchita (Cicones Curt.) variegata Hellw. has been taken by
Messrs. Hope and Rudd. I have found the larvae of Rhyzophagus
(Cerylon) bipustulatus (Jig, 12. l.) in company with the perfect insect
under the bark of trees in Kensington Gardens. They are long,
narrow, and slightly convex, with six short legs ; the antennae and
trophi also short, and the terminal segment is furnished with a pair of
small diverging spines. Mr. Curtis forms this genus into a family
named Cerylonidge, considered to be allied to the Heteromerous Hy-
pophlaeus ; but its entire habit, structure of the mouth, and economy
are too near to the other insects amongst which it is here introduced
to allow the variations in the tarsi, which are here also Heteromerous,
to prevail.

Fig. 12.

The rare Nemosoma elongatum {fig' 12. S.— fig. 12. 4. its maxilla)
is found under the bark of old elm rails, frequenting the firmly fixed
bark, and in company with great numbers of Hylesinus varius, which
appear to me to make the labyrinth -like passages which have been at-
tributed to the Nemosoma. Mr. T. Ingall discovered this insect in
profusion near Sydenham, and was so kind as to conduct me to the
spot, where I found many specimens. During the day they were slug-
gish ; but I observed that their motions by candlelight were much
more active, reminding me of a small Lathrobium : when they ap-
proached their companions they opened their strong jaws very widely,
and attempted to bite each other. In company with these I also dis-
covered the larvae (fig. 12. 2.j, which are very long, narrow, and sub-
depressed, having a very quick motion when excited, and when
touched throwing themselves into various attitudes like a small Sta-

COLEOPTERA. — TROGOSITIDES. 147

phylinus. Unless excited or in fear their movements are slow, like the
imago. The jaws are much exserted, and frequently opened whilst
creeping about. The head is flat, and in walking it is constantly in
motion from side to side, or upwards and downwards. They draw the
abdomen after them by the contraction of the rings, affixing them-
selves in their advanced position by means of an anal proleg; and in
running backwards, which they easily do, they fasten themselves by
this proleg, and then pull the rest of the body towards it; when
fastening themselves by the legs again they extend the body back-
wards, again affixing themselves by the anal proleg. The last segment
of the body is furnished above with two small spines.

The larva {Jig- 11. 21.) of Trogosita caraboides {fig- 11. 14.) is
long, narrow, especially towards the head, white, fleshy, and with long
scattered hairs ; the head small and piceous, as well as two spots on
each of the thoracic segments ; the last abdominal segment has two
rather strong conical spines. This larva is termed by the French
Cadelle, and is extremely injurious to housed grain, upon which it
feeds. There is a memoir by Mr. Kirkupp on this insect in Entomo-
logical Trans, pt. 3. ; and anotherby M. Dorthes upon its ravages in
granaries, and an account of its transformations, noticed in Latreille's
Hist. Generate, vol. xi. Dr. Hammerschmidt has also figured this insect
in its different states in his memoir De Insectis Agriculturce damnosis,
Vienna, 4to. 1832, pi. 2.

Mr. MacLeay observes of the larva of Tribolium (Colydium Herbst.)
castaneum, that it scarcely differs from that of Dermestes, except in
being less hirsute {Ann. Javanica, No. 92.). I am indebted to M. V.
Audouin for a figure and description of the larva of Colydium sulcatum
{fig. 12. 5.), which resides beneath the bark of the elm. The larva
is long, subdepressed, slightly curved; with three pairs of short tho-
racic legs, and a pair of short recurved horn}^ sharp points upon the
terminal segment of the body. Dr. Ratzeburg has also figured this
insect in its different states in his Forst'T?isecten, representing the
larva as creeping in a horizontal position, and not with the body
curved; the pupa is very much elongated, with two short obtuse
points at the extremity of the body.

Engis rufifrons {fig- 11.6.) inhabits Boleti. I am indebted to Dr.
Dickson for a specimen of Boletus polymorphus, in which a great num-
ber of this insect had been reared, and in which I also discovered the
larvae (^^. II. 13.) in great profusion, which are narrow, somewhat

L 2

148 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

cylindric and scaly ; with six short legs, and two strong short points at
the extremity of the body, which is sparingly clothed with scattered
hairs. In this genus we do not find the subcortical habits of the sub-
family ; and the lobe of the maxillae, which in the true subcortical spe-
cies is elongated and ciliated, for lapping up sap, is here shorter, broader,
and the internal lobe developed {fig. 11.8.). This is also the case in
Cryptophagus {fig. 12. 7. C. cellaris, 12. 8. its maxillae), which feed in
puff balls, in one of which I found a great number of the larvae
{fig- 12. 6.) in the month of September. They are long, narrow,
subconvex, somewhat fleshy, with the sides of the segments with small
fleshy tubercles, six short legs, and two distant short points on the
last segment of the body. The majority died without undergoing
transformation ; but T afterwards found the perfect insect in the
crevices of the puff ball in the box in which the larvae had been placed.
The larva also agrees with Douche's description of the larva of Cryp-
tophagus lycoperdi {Naturg. p. 91.). The posterior tarsi vary in
the sexes {fig. 12. 9. lO.) ; the individuals with 4-jointed tarsi have
been supposed to be females, but from analogy with Cucujus {fig. 12.
17. 18.) I apprehend they are the males. M. Macquart (Ann. Sc.
Nat. vol. xxiii. p. 94.) has described a new species of Cryptophagus
(C. bettae), which does much damage in fields of beet-root by de-
vouring the plants as soon as they appear above ground. A minute
insect evidently belonging to this group, remarkable for its apparent
blindness and for its terrestrial habits, has recently been described by
M. Wesmael under the name of Anommatus terricola (vide Ent.
Trans, vol. ii. p. xii.). It is, I believe, a British insect.

The genus Antherophagus, from its decided affinity with Crypto-
phagus, will also most naturally enter the same group.

The second subfamily Cucujides * (Cucujipes Latr.) is of small
extent, evidently very closely allied to Trogosita, which genus, indeed,

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Cucujides.

Kirhy, in Zool. Journ. vol. v. (Clinidium. )
Westwood, in Zool. Joui-n. 18.
Gu6rin and Percheron. Genera des Ins.
Terty. Del. Anim., art. Brasilia;.

Gu6rin. Mag. de Zoologie and Iconogr. R. An. — Ditto, Mag. de Zool. pi. 34.
(Calodromus), pi. 24. (Hypocephalus).

COLEOPTERA. CUCUJIDES. I'l'O

has been placed by Gyllenhal and Stephens in this subfamily, which
has been removed to a wide distance from its legitimate affinities. The
body is oblong and depressed {^fig. 12. li. C. piceus) ; the head large
and porrected, with a rounded labrum (^fig. 12. 12.), powerful exsertcd
jaws {fig. 11. 13.); the outer lobe of the maxillae is broad, and the
inner lobe small, and often reduced to a mere hook {fig. 12. 14.) ; the
palpi are short, filiform, or but very slightly thickened at the tips ; the
labrum produced, and often bilobed (_/?^. 12. I5.); the antennae are
generally longer than the head and thorax, and of equal thickness
throughout, or moniliform ; in some species, however, they are cla-
vate ; the thorax is generally subquadrate ; the joints of the tarsi are
simple, entire, and generally five in number, the basal joint being often
very minute, and occasionally obsolete in the posterior legs, so as to
cause the insect to appear heteromerous {fig. 12. 17. posterior tarsi
of the male, and 12. 18. ditto of the female C. Freyersii Van H.).
These insects are of small size, and are chiefly found beneath the
bark of trees or in decaying wood. One species, C. Spartii, occurs
at Coombe Wood, under the bark of old stumps of white broom ; and
C. C. Babington, Esq., F.L.S., informs me that he meets with another
species (C. testaceus Steph.) in plenty in a granary at Cambridge. I
also discovered many specimens of the same species creeping up the
walls of a granary at Hamburgh.*

I have discovered the larva of Cucujus Spartii in the same situa-
tions as the perfect insect. It is long, narrow, and subdepressed
{fig. 12. 19.), of a fleshy consistence and white colour, except the
head and terminal joint of the body, which are of a yellowish-brown;
with short 4-jointed antennae and six short legs ; the thoracic seg-

Griffith. An. Kingd. for figure of Cucujus Freyersii, Van Heydm, in Isis de
Frankfort (C. mandibularis Gutrin, C. Dejeanii Gray, Palajstes bicolor Perty).

Dahnan, in Schon. Syn. Ins. vol. iii. App. (Passandra). — Ditto, Analecta Ento-
mol. (Rhysodes)

Newman, in Entom. Mag. No. 24.

Gistl, in Isis, 1829, p. 1131.

And the works of Curtis, Stephens, Gyllenhal, &c.

* In this respect, as well as in the similarity of the structure of the larva;, there
is the strongest resemblance between Trogosita and Cucujus,

L 3

150 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

ments are semitransparent, so as to show the motion of the base of the
legs from above. When disturbed, it slightly elevates the extremity
of the body, which is terminated by two short but rigid incurved
hooks.

In a memoir upon the affinities of the genus Clinidium of Kirby,
inserted in the Zool. Journ., I have reviewed the characters of, and
illustrated with numerous figures the genera introduced into, this
family, which may be considered as allied, not only to the Trogosi-
tides, but also to the Paussidae and Cerambycidae.

The British genera evidently require subdivision. There are seve-
ral remarkable exotic genera, which appear most naturally to be allied
to the present group of insects, although it must be admitted that
their characters are so anomalous that it is very difficult to trace their
affinities. Such are the genera Passandra Dalm. and Catogenus,
Westw. Zool. Journ. (Isonotus Pertyl Cucujus rufus Fabr.), in which
the underside of the head is produced on each side, so as completely
to enclose the sides of the mouth. The genera Clinidium and Rhy-
sodes also appear to be most nearly allied to these insects, aUhough
they are in some degree allied both to Parandra and Brentus. Calo-
dromus, also, a most anomalous genus from Malabar {Jig. 12. 20. C.
Mellii Guer.^, having the posterior tibiae very minute, and the basal
joint of the posterior tarsi as long as the entire body, also appears to
be most naturally allied to the present group ; as does also the
Brazilian genus Hypocephalus*, which has so strong an analogy with
Gr)'llotalpa. Both these curious insects are figured in Guerin's
Magasin de Zoologie.

The fifth family PAUSSiD^f, although of very small extent, comprises
some of the most remarkable forms amongst the Coleoptera. The

* Dr. Gistl has recently published another figure and description of this extra-
ordinary insect, under the name of Mesoclastus paradoxus (^Faunus, No. 2.).

f BiBHOGR. Refer, to tiie Paussidae.

Linnoeus. Bigae Insect. Upsal, 1775.
Afzelius, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. iv.
Donovan. Insects of India and New Holland.
Schu7iherr. Synonymia Insect, vol. i. part 3.
Thunherg, in Act. Holm. 1781.

COLEOPTERA. — PAL'SSIDiE. 151

species are of small size, varying from a quarter to half an inch in
length. The body is of a firm consistence, and of an oblong, quadrate,
subdepressed form (^fig. 12. 21. Paussus Klugii Westtv.), narrowed in
front; the head small, and generally narrowed behind into a neck;
the antennae, which are the most singular parts of these insects, are
of a very large size, composed of two or more (but never attaining
eleven) joints, of a very irregular construction; the palpi are often
very much developed, and unequal {^ff. 12. 22. the head, seen from
beneath) ; the elytra are broader than the rest of the body ; the legs
short, strong, and compressed ; the tarsi short and entire, generally
5-jointed, the basal joint being often very minute (^ff. 12. 23.)

These extraordinary insects appear exclusively to inhabit the Old
World ; the tropical and southern parts of Africa and Asia and New
Holland being the only countries from which they have been re-
ceived. They appear, indeed, to be of extreme rarity. But little is
known of their habits ; they are stated by Afzelius to frequent
newly-built houses, in the wood of which they most probably are
reared. M. Westermann also states (in his account of East Indian
and Cape Insects, published in Silbermann's Revue Entomol. No. 3.)
that he discovered eight species of this group, all of which were taken
accidentally in houses about wood, flying by night, whence he con-
ceives them to be nocturnal and xylophagous. The first-named author,
who found Paussus sphaerocerus at Sierra Leone, also mentions that
it appeared to him that the large globose portion of the antennae of
this species was luminous, a circumstance which I have elsewhere
given my reasons for considering inaccurate. According to infor-
mation given by M. Payen (who resided for some time in the Mo-
luccas and Isles of Sunda) to M. Lacordaire, the species of Paussus
possess a crepitating power, similar to that of the Brachinidae (Za-
coi'd. Introd. ii. p. 57.). Another still more curious circumstance
concerning these insects has been recently observed by M. Verreaux ;
namely, that some of the species, at least, reside in ants' nests.
These insects w ere arranged by Latreille amongst the Xylophaga ; but

Dalman. Analecta Entomol. ; and in Trans. Soc. Holm. (Kongl. Vetensk.) 1825.

Chevrolat, in Guerin's Mag. Zool.

Guerin. Iconogr. R. An. — Ditto, in Revue' Zoologique, 1838.

Westwood, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xvi. ; and in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. ii.

Kollar, in Annal. Wien. Mus. Naturg. vol. i.

L 4

152

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

in my monograph upon tliis famil}'^, I have endeavoured to show the
propriety of their removal to the Necrophagous stirps. In the ge-
nera Paussus, Hylotorus, and Platyrhopalus W., the antennae appear to
be only 2-jointed, the terminal joint being very large and irregular,
varying very considerably in its shape. In Pentaplatarthrus W. the
antennae are very large, the five terminal joints being very flat. In
Lebioderus JV., the same number of joints also apparently exists, each
joint of the club being posteriorly spined ; and in Cerapterus the an-
tennae are also very large, and 10-jointed. The genus Trochoideus W.
I have ascertained, by the dissection of a second species from Mada-
gascar, to belong to the Erotylidae.

The sixth family MycetophagidjE *, as a provisional group, may
be considered as comprising the residue of the family Engidae Stephens,
in which the species are rather fungivorous than subcortical ; the

Fig. 13.

body seldom being glabrous {fig. 13. i. Mycetophagus 4-pustulatus),
the maxillae always bilobed, the palpi being larger than the lobes

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Myce ophagid^.
Kugellan, in Schneider's Mag.
Hellwig, in ditto, vol. iv.
Burrell, in Entomol. Trans, old series.
Thunberg, in Act. Upsal.

Chevrolat, in Silb. Revue Entomol. No. 17. (Myrmichixenus).
Lermina, Observ. sur I'Opatrum Plumigerum (Act. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, t. i.

Trichopteryx).
Brongniart. Bullet. Soc. Philomat. 4 ann. (Dasycerus); and the general works of

Herbst, Pat/kuU, GyUenhal, Stephens, &c.

COLEOPTERA. — MYCETOPHAGIDJE. 153

(^fig. 13. 4. — Jig. 13. 5. labium); the mandibles short, not exserted, bifid
at the tips {fig. 13. 3.); the upper lip transverse {^fig- 13.2. head of M.
4-pustulatus, Jig, 1 3. 6. antennae of ditto) ; the tarsi often possessing
fewer than five joints i^fig' 13. 7. ^ ?, 13. 8. $ ? anterior tarsus, 13. 9.
posterior tarsus of Mycetophagus, ^/7. 13. 21. tarsus (all similar) of
Myceta^a hirta, — fig.XS. 24. tarsus (all similar) of Latridius) ; the
larva;, as far as I am acquainted with them, never have the extre-
mity of the body armed with the pair of hooks or spines observed
in the Trogositideous larvae. Mr. Stephens has well observed, in
speaking of his family Engidae, that the more elongate, sometimes
linear, form of the body, combined with the generally simple joints of
the tarsi and less abruptly clavate antennae, distinguish them from the
Nitidulidae ; adding, however, that the family evidently requires sub-
division ; aud, indeed, it seems necessary to introduce still further
minor divisions amongst the genera given in my Synopsis, but
which a more perfect knowledge of their characters and structure,
both in the larva and perfect states, would alone warrant. Moreover,
the small size of these insects, some of them being amongst the most
minute Coleoptera, and the consequent scarcity of extra-European
species hitherto described, materially increase the difficulties connected
with these groups. The typical genus appears to be Mycetophagus
{Jig- 13. 1.), with which Latreille unites Biphyllus, Meryx, Dasyce-
rus, Latridius {fig. 13. 23.), and Silvanus {fig. 13. 12.) The Hete-
romerous genus Tetratoma is also much more nearly allied to Myceto-
phagus than it is to Diaperis, near which last it is placed by La-
treille, as may be seen by consulting Mr. Curtis's figures of these
genera.

The species chiefly frequent fungi and rotten wood ; some of them
devour corks, and occasionally produce much damage in wine cellars,
by consuming the corks of wine bottles. This is the case with My-
cetEea hirta, and some of the species of Latridius.

The species of Mycetophagus are found in fungi and the rotten
stumps of trees ; their elytra are generally marked with yellow or pale-
coloured spots. Mr. G. R. Waterhouse informs me that the larva of
M. 4-pustulatus resembles that of Megatoma undatum.

The larva of Silvanus dentatus, as well as the perfect insect, may
often be found dead in sugar, and observed floating in tea or coffee ;
hence it is not, probably, an inhabitant of this country. This larva
is elongated, depressed, and glabrous, with the central abdominal seg-

154 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

ments rather broader ; the terminal segment is entire, and the legs
are short. A smaller species of the same genus (Dermestes Surinam-
ensis Linn., jig. 13. 12.) is sometimes found in similar situations. It
is, however, occasionally discovered in various distant parts of the
country. I possess specimens from Yorkshire, Epping Forest, and
Scotland, taken under the bark of trees. Mr. Ingpen has also fur-
nished me with a series of specimens of the insect in its various
states, found in bran in Scotland. The larva (yfig. 13. 10.) resembles
that of S. dentatus, but is smaller ; it is of a whitish colour, as is
also the pupa (^fig. 13. 11.), which has the head bent upon the breast,
and the margins of the abdomen, as well as the thorax, armed with
short thick points.

M. Chevrolat has published an account of the small Continental
species Sphindus Gyllenhalii Dej. {Jig. 13. 14.), found in the interior
of minute Lycoperdons. The mandibles are entire, the antennae 10-
jointed, and the tarsi heteromerous : hence M. Chevrolat considers
that it should be placed next to Tetratoma. A figure of the larva
{Jig- 13. 13.) is given, drawn from a dried specimen; it is thick, or
oblong-ovate in form, with several blackish points, and clothed with
long, white, delicate, and distant hairs ; the extremity of the body is
entire, and rounded.

In November 1832, I discovered a great number of the Mycetaea
hirta {Jig- 13. 17. — 13. 18. mandible, 13. 19. maxilla, 13. 20. labium,
13. 21. posterior tarsus) in a large fungus, growing upon wood, in a
damp situation. These insects varied in their colours, according to
the length of time since their exclusion from the pupa, some being
almost white ; at the same time I found a great number of their larvae
{Jig- IS. 15., 13 16.), which are fleshy, and of a whitish colour, with a
dusky line down the back, caused by the dorsal vessel. They are of a
moderate length, and somewhat convex, the segments being divided by
deep incisions ; the head is small ; and the six legs are short, so that they
cannot be observed from above when the larvae walk ; the last segment
of the body is entire and rounded, and is furnished beneath with a
small anal proleg. They are entirely clothed with numerous thick and
clavate hairs ; when touched, they bend the head and tail towards
the breast. They prefer the dried part of the fungus, of which the
fresh and damp parts are first attacked by myriads of minute lead-
coloured shining Podurse. I did not find any pupae of this beetle.
Mr. Curtis {Brit. Ent. fol. 502.) and Mr. Saunders {Trans. Ent. Soc.

COLEOPTERA. MYCETOPHAGIDiE. 155

Lond. I. p. Iv.) have published some observations upon the supposed
attacks of this insect upon the corks of wine-bottles in cellars.

The transformations of Latridius* lardarius have been described and
figured by De Geer (Memoires, vol. v. pi. 2. f. 25 — 31.)j who found the
larvae in a dried pig's bladder ; they are white, with a dark line down the
back (Jiff. 13.22.), having the body moderately long, narrowed towards
the posterior part, the articulations being deeply incised, and covered
with moderately long hairs ; the head is small, and the terminal seg-
ment is small, entire, rounded, and provided beneath with an anal
proleg. These larvae underwent their changes in a glass bottle,
against the sides of which they attached themselves by the extremity
of the body, where they became small pupae, clothed with rather
long hairs, having a small knob at the extremity of each.

Kyber has also given a long account of the transformations of La-
tridius porcatus in the second volume of Germar's Magazin der En-
tomologie, in which the larva is represented with a much larger
head, and the segments of the body more contracted than in De
Geer's figure. These larvae fed upon the mucor found upon vegetable
and animal substances, and were particularly fond of the radish (Ra-
phanus sativus) ; they were also found upon the corks of bottles,
which they probably also fed upon. The larvae lived from March to
the middle of May, at which time they changed to pupae, fastening
themselves to the sides of the glass, in which they were confined, by
their tails, with their heads uppermost, in which state they remained
fourteen days.

The seventh family Dermestid^ \ Leach, having for its types the
chief species of the Linnaean genus Dermestes (Jiff' 14. l. Derm, lar-

* My figure 13. 23. represents a new species of this genus, which may be thus
named and characterised Latridius, nodifer, piceo-niger, thorace angusto bicostato
pone medium constricto ; elytris striato-punctatis, pone medium bitubcrculatis.
Long. Corp. 1 lin. Found at Chiswick and Coombe, at the bottom of whitethorn
hedges in the autumn.

f BiBLIOGR. ReFEII. TO THE DeRMESTID^.

Say, in Journ. Acad. Philadelpli. t. iii.

Thunberg, in Nov. Act. Upsal. t. vii. (Monograph Anthrenus). — Ditto, Nov.
Ins. Spec, in ditto, vol. iv. ; — Nouv, Mem. Soc. Roy. Denmark, t. ii. ; — also
the general works of Stephens, Curtis, Sturm, Gyllenhal, Fabricius, Panzer,
Olivier, Herbsl, Germar, &c.

156

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 14.

darius) is characterised by the partially contractile power of the legs,
the tarsi not being folded upon the tibiae when at rest, the latter being
long and narrow. The labrum is very short, with a membranous tip
(fig. 14. 2.) ; the jaws are short, thick, and toothed at the tip, and con-
cealed beneath the labrum (^fig. 14. 3. •,fig. 14. 4. maxilla, 14. 5. labium
of Dermestes) ; the antennae are short, clavate at the tip, and not el- '
bowed {fig. 14. 6.) The body is ovoid or oblong, thick, rounded at
each end, and clothed with pile, scales or hairs, which 'give it a variety
of tints ; the head is short, and deeply immersed in the cavity of the
thorax, which is trapezoid, and broadest behind. The tarsi are
5-jointed {^fig. 14. 7. anterior, 14. 8. posterior tarsus). M. Brulle
has very recently noticed the existence of a single minute tubercle
upon the forehead of some of these insects, which has all the ap-
pearance of an ocellus. Mr. Curtis had, however, discovered its ex-
istence in the genera Megatoma and Attagenus in 1829 {fig. 14. 19.
head of Tiresias serra ; o, the ocellus). The perfect insects are of
small size and obscure colours.

The name of the family is derived from lt^\x.a, a skin ; and is given to
these insects in allusion to the ravages which their larvae commit in dried
skins, furs, &c. The perfect insects are found in the same situations as
their larvae, but they appear only to be destined to continue their spe-
cies ; they are very timid : their movements are slow and very irregular,
and are suspended on the slightest danger, the insects admirably coun-
terfeiting death. Some species are found upon old palings^ under the
bark of trees, &c. ; and Megatoma undatum, which is met with in the
last-mentioned situations, is said by Mr. Curtis, on the authority of Mr.
Robinson, to eat holes in, and apparently to feed upon, the chrysalides
of Noctuse. The ravages of these insects are chiefly directed towards
the skins and carcasses of animals of all kinds ; thus the Dermestes

COLEOPTERA. DERMESTIDJE. 157

murinus is found in the bodies of moles stuck up in fields to dry, con-
suming all the fleshy and tendinous portions, leaving the animal a
complete skeleton. * They also feed upon feathers, dried meats,
bacon, the dried horns and hoofs of animals, meat in larders, books,
paper f, &c. ; escaping observation by their minuteness, and rendering
precaution useless by their perseverance. The larvae of Anthrenus are
in like manner very injurious in collections of preserved insects. Al-
though obnoxious in these respects, the insects of this family are of
infinite service in the economy of nature, by causing the rapid de-
composition of animal matter into a substance fitted for the improve-
ment of the soil, and by their labours, united with those of the Silphse,
Necrophori, &c., destroying such portions of these remains as are left
untouched by the Flesh-flies, which oi\\y consume the soft portions of
the carcasses. Like the perfect insects, their larvae are seldom observed
upon the surface of the matters which they attack. So general, how-
ever, is the taste of some of these insects, that Mr. Kirby is recorded
to have discovered the larvae of Derm, vulpinus in some specimens of
flexible asbestos called Amianth, and which they had perforated in
various directions, undergoing their transformations therein. That
these holes were not made merely for the purpose of the insect be-
coming a pupa therein is evident ; since they are not very particular
in selecting a spot for this purpose, not only becoming pupae in the
exuviae of the animal they have devoured, but even under their own
excrement. (See Goedart, No. 114. ; and De Geer, vol. iv. p. 196.)

* In some of the Egyptian mummies lately opened, a great number of dead
specimens of several species of Dermestes have been discovered in the interior of the
body, together with a number of their larvae, also dead ; hence, from the circum-
stance of these larvaa being found dead in a situation which appears at one time to
have been congenial to them, I am induced to think that these insects must have
found their way into the body previous to the final operation of embalmment, whereby
they were destroyed. See Mr. Pettigrew's recent work upon Mummies, where one
of these Dermestes and its larva (from which the hairs had been entirely rubbed
ofFj are represented, with numerous details. See, also, Hope, in Trans. Ent. Soc.
London, v. i. ; and Atkinson, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xiv. ^pp. Latreille also tells us
that the larva of Dermestes murinus frequents the nests of Philanthus apivorus, pro-
bably for the purpose of feeding upon the bodies of the bees stored up as food for
this insect (vide Latr. Hist. Nat. des Fourmis, p. 320.). Linnaus also mentions
that a perfect insect of this species crept out of the plumage of an owl which he
shot in Lapland {Lachesis Lappon. vol. i p. 206.).

j- In the Annales Soc. Ent. France, 1837, p. 499., is an account of the ravages of a
species supposed to be D. chinensis, tlie larva of which completely destroys books,
paper, &c., in the island of Guadeloupe.

158 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Moreover the holes were of various sizes. {Phil. Mag. No. 267. ; and
Literary Museum, vol. ii. p. 171.) These insects appear to be generally
distributed ; indeed, the Derm, vulpinus, which is common throughout
Europe and America, was also discovered in Java by Dr. Horsfield :
a circumstance evidently attributable, as Mr. MacLeay imagines, to
the attendance of these skin-feeding insects upon man. I possess
specimens of the same species from Chili and Brazil, as well as speci-
mens found alive in London amongst Brazilian merchandise. The
last-named species was, indeed, some years ago so injurious in the
large skin warehouses of London, that a reward of 20,000/. was
offered for an available remedy, without, however, any being dis-
covered. The same insect, both in the larva and perfect state, has
also been ascertained to be equally injurious to cork, an entire cargo
of that article having been completely destroyed by an immense
number of this insect, which fed upon it, as well as upon the timbers of
the ship ; a circumstance recently communicated by Mr. Bowerbank
to the Entomological Society.

The larva {fig. li. 9.) of Dermestes lardarius, the Bacon-beetle, is
long, and gradually narrowed towards the extremity of the body, which
is terminated by a truncate cone having a fleshy lobe at its tip, which
is employed as a proleg ; the body, exclusive of the head, is composed
of twelve segments, each of which is clothed with long scattered hairs,
and protected above by a coriaceous plate, having also a pair of short
curved horny spines upon the last segment of the body ; the head,
{fig. 14. 10.) is scaly, with six small ocelli on each side {fig. 14. 12.),
and two short triarticulate antennae {fig. 14. ll.) ; the mandibles are
short, but very robust, and with several teeth at the tips {fig. 14. 13.) ;
the maxillae are short, with two terminal lobes, the interior of which is
a corneous hook, as in the imago ; the maxillary palpi are very short,
and 3-jointed {fig. 14. 14.); the labium {fig. 14.15.) also closely
resembles that of the imago ; the legs are short and scaly {fig. 14. 16.).

These larvae shed their skins several times, which subsequently re-
main extended, so as closely to resemble the larvae themselves. They
reside for the most part in skins and the carcases of animals, making
sad havoc in collections of Natural History, and in the stores of the
furriers, gnawing the roots of hairs and feathers, and thereby causing
them to fall. These larvae have been accurately described and figured
by Herbst {Natursyst. vol. iii. and iv.), Gcedart (No. 124.), Frisch
(vol. i. t. 10. pt. 3. pi. 18. and vol. i. pt. 5. t. 8, 9.), De Geer {Mem.

COLEOPTERA. — DERMESTID^. 159

vol. iv. pi. 7.), Lyonnet {Recherches Posth. vol. i. pi. 11. Dermest. lar-
darius), Bouche {Natin-gcsch. der Insecten, i. 189. Larva Derm, mu-
rinus), Mieneken {Natiirforscher, st. iii.), Meyer ( Voigt's Magaz.
7 band. 4 st.). This form of larva is considered by Mr. MacLeay as at
the very extremity of the Chilopodiform section, and that it is from it
that we pass to the Chilognathimorpha. Some species of this family
undergo the pupa state {Jig. 14. 17. pupa of Dermestes) in the sub-
stances upon which the larva? have fed, without forming any cocoon ;
others, however, as the Megatoma undatum, are said to spin a silken
case. I have, however, found the last-named insect in the winter
months, evidently just arrived at the perfect state, and still inclosed
within the exuviae of its larvae, Avhich had served it for a cocoon ; a
peculiarity which we shall also notice in Anthrenus. Mr. Waterhouse
has also observed the same in Tiresias serra (^Ent. Mag. vol. iii.
p. 412.)

The larva of Attagenus Pellio, according to Latreille, is long, of a
reddish-brown colour, and shining ; clothed with hairs, those at the ex-
tremity of the body forming a tail. Its motions are very irregular,
creeping along by fits and starts.

Latreille observes that the larvae of the Dermestidae closely re-
semble those of Anthrenus, the chief difference consisting in the
fascicles of hairs at the extremity of the body in the latter. In Atta-
genus, however, as just noticed, the hairs form a tail, and the perfect
insects, especially Attag. S-fasciatus, bears a great resemblance to the
perfect Anthreni. 1 have also observed that in a larva which I found
under the bark of birch trees inhabited by Megatoma undatum, and
which I have no doubt was the larva of that species, the extremity
of the body is furnished with two bundles of hairs, which it expands
like a fan, and to which it imparts a tremulous motion, so rapid as
scarcely to allow the fans of hair to be perceived whilst it lasts. I
have also found in the dried body of a Squilla (one of the Crustacea)
a larva in all respects resembling that of Dermestes, except that the
extremity of the body is not armed with the two hooks. I have also
found the exuviae of the larvae of some species of Dermestes in boxes
of Chinese insects. The larva of Tiresias serra {Jig. 14. 18.) has
been described by ISlr. George Waterhouse in the Entomological
Mag. vol. ii. p. 375. It is of an elongate-ovate, and depressed form,
narrowed towards the tail, and covered with long brown hairs ; the ter-
minal segment of the body being also furnished with a long brush of

160 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

hair, and destitute of the two spines observed in the larva of Der-
mestes. It is found during the winter under the loose bark of elm
trees, in company with a small spider which spins a web-like case, in
which it resides, and upon which he believes the larva of the Mega-
toma feeds. Mr. Curtis says that in the winter it feeds upon Onisci
or woodlice. The former writer has also noticed the peculiar struc-
ture of the abdominal segments, whereby the rows of hairs are elevated
or depressed at will. These larvae, therefore, much more closely
resemble those of Anthrenus than of Dermestes.

The perfect Anthreni (^fig. 14-. 21. Anthrenus musEeorum*) are
often met with in flowers, especially those of Umbelliferae, feigning
death when disturbed, like the Byrrhidae. In the larva state, however, as
above noticed, they are much more injurious, especially in neglected mu-
seums, devouring the integuments uniting the bones, which soon fall
from each other ; skins, hairs, and the feathers of birds. The larva
i^fig- 14-. 20.) is elongate -ovate, thick, somewhat leathery in its texture,
and very hairy, especially towards the posterior extremity; the jaws are
very strong and horny ; the six legs are of small size. The hairs upon
the bodies of these larvae are arranged in small bundles along the sides,
and the tail furnished on each side with a pair of tufts of larger size, which
are laid when at rest upon the back ; but when the insect is disturbed it
spreads these out, so as somewhat to resemble a shuttlecock (in
jig. 14. 20. the hairs on one side are represented shut, and on the
other expanded) ; these hairs are of great service to the larva, en-
abling it to glide between the fingers when handled, as though covered
with oil. The appearance of these larvae under the microscope is very
pleasing, the hairs upon the body being discovered to be furnished
with still more minute hairs ; whilst those forming the terminal brushes
are individually formed of a series of minute conical pieces placed in
succession, the base being very slender, and the extremity of each
hair forming a large oblong knot placed on a slender footstalk-}-. Ac-

* The genus Anthvenus appears to be the connecting link between the Dermes-
tidae and Byrrhidfe, agreeing with the former in the habit of its larva, and with the
latter in the contractility of its limbs, the antennas (^fig. 14. 23., 14. 2-1. varying in
the sexes) being lodged, when at rest, in cavities at the sides of the prosternum
(^fig. 14. 2 2.) ; the tarsi are, however, exposed, and the tibia» of all the legs fold
upon the posterior surface of the thighs ; whereas in the Byrrhidae, the anterior tibiae
fold upon the anterior surface, and the four posterior tibije on the posterior surface
of the femora, the tarsi being also lodged in a groove of the tibiae.

t De Geer, Mem. vol. iv. pi. 8. Sturm's Deutchsl. Ins. Faun. vol. ii. pi. 36.

COLEOPTERA BRACHELYTKA. 161

cording to Disderi (^Mem. Acad. Turin, torn. xvi. p. 68.) there is no
fixed period of the year for the deposition of the eggs by the female.
They are nearly a year in attaining their full size, and it is chiefly
in warm weather that their ravages are most extensive ; they shed
their skin several times, and it would appear that from the nature of
their food they are unable to produce any silken or other materials
for the formation of a cocoon, but in lieu thereof they retain the last
skin of the larva, which serves for a cocoon, having first made a slit
down the back, out of which the beetle when arrived at the perfect
state makes its escape, having made a corresponding slit down the
back of the pupa skin, thus leaving the skin of the pupa enclosed
within the skin of the larva. (Latreille, in Noiiv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat.
vol. ii. p. 161.)

From the minute size of these insects, the greatest care is necessary,
in order to prevent them from gaining admission into cabinets or
boxes of insects, &c. It is serviceable to place boxes of insects at-
tacked by them in tin cases, which may be then immersed in boiling
water, whereby not only the larvae but also the eggs are destroyed.
The French entomologists make use of a machine recently invented
for this purpose, called a necrentome. (^Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1837.)
The larvae appear to be insensible to the effects of camphor ; indeed, I
have found them actually harboured under the lumps of this material
in my drawers. See also Disderi, in Traits. Soc. Turin, vol. iii. p. 54^.

The third and remaining stirps of Rypophagous Pentamera, or the
fifth of the Chilopodomorpha of MacLeay, is the Brachelytra *, a

* BiBHOGR. Refer, to the Brachelytra or Staphylinid^e.
Pat/hull. Monogr. Staphyl. Sueciae. Upsal. 8vo. 1789.
Gravenhorst. Coleopt. Micropl. Brunsvic. 8vo. 1802. — Ditto, Monogr. Coleopt.

Micropt. 8vo. 1806.
Runde. Braclielytrorum Spec. Agri. Halensis. 8vo. 1835.
Sahlherg. Insecta Fennica.
Ahrens, Fauna Insect. Europe.

Mannerheim, in Mem. Acad. Imp. Sc. St. Petersb. torn. i. 1831.
Latreille, in Nouv. Ann du Mus. vol. i. (Mem. on Denticrura or Oxytelides).
Ljungh, in Weber and Mohr. Arch, fiir Naturg, vols. i. and ii. (Mon. Stenus).
Laporte. Etud. Ent. No. 2.
Blondel, in Ann. Sc. Nat. 1827 (Prognathus).
Dolman, in Anal. Ent. (Zirophorus).
Wesmael, in L'Institut. 1834 (Harpognathus).

M

162

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

^/

very extensive group, corresponding with the Linnaean genus Staphy-
linus, a tribe which appears, in point of rank and characters, to be of
precisely equal value with the genus Carabus of the Swedish author ;
wherefore it ought also to be considered as a single family, for which the
name of STAPHYLINID^ should be retained, and its subdivisions
regarded as sub-families, as in the Carabidae. The French and German
entomologists having, however, preferred distinguishing their sections
by names derived from the habits or structure of the contents thereof,
have named this group Brachelytra {Latr^, or Microptera (^Gra-
venhorst) ; the latter name being, however, inaccurate, as the wings are
of a large size, is rejected in preference to the former. From their
great numbers and frequent occurrence in England they have ob-
tained a distinct English name, that of rove-beetles.

Fig. 15.

.^1?

These insects are long, narrow, and depressed in form ; the ab-
domen is much longer than the elytra, beneath which the wings,

Newman, in Entomol. Mag. vol. il. (Pseudopsis).

Boisduval a7id Lacordaire. Faun. Entomol. de Paris, 12mo.

Matthews, in Entomol. Mag. No. 22. (Centroglossa and Deinopsis).

Haliday, \r\ dit\a. No. 18. (Diglossa).

Germar. Ins. Sp. Nov. (Leptocheirus).

Nicolai. Dissert. Entom. HaUe.

Perty. Delect. An. art. Brasil.

Westwood, in Jardine's Mag. Zool. and Bot. vol. ii. (Micralymma). — Ditto, in

Royle's Description of the Himalayan Mountains. — Ditto, in Zool. Journ.

Nos. 9. and 12.
Say, in Act. Soc. Roy. Upsal, vol. viii.
Erichson. Kafer Brandenb.
And the general works of Stephens, Curtis, Gyllenhal, Olivier, ^c.

Note. — It is understood that Gravenhorst is at present occupied upon a general
revision of the Brachelytra.

COLEOPTEUA BRACHELYTRA. 163

which are of a large size, are closely folded when at rest (^fig. 15. i.
Stapliylinus erythropterus, with one wing expanded); the head is
large, and generally exserted ; the jaws arc very powerful ; the outer
lobe of the maxillae is not palpiform, although with evident traces of
articulation ; the antennae are rather short, and either of equal thick-
ness throughout, or thickened towards the tips, which are not dis-
tinctly clubbed, as in the Necrophaga ; the thorax is as broad as the
abdomen ; the anterior coxae are greatly developed, giving an increased
motion to the forelegs ; the legs are robust, and the anterior tarsi are
often dilated in the males ; the abdomen, from being uncovered by the
elytra, is of the same consistence on the upper as on the under
surface, and from its length it is capable of great motion, and is em-
ployed in folding and unfolding the wings ; the extremity of this part
of the body is furnished with two vesicles capable of being protruded
at will, consisting of two conical fleshy points clothed with hair, Irom
which a vapour is emitted which is occasionally very unpleasant.
Thus Mr. Kirby {JSIon. Apum. Angl. vol. i. p. 136.) states that the
scent emitted by Staphylinus brunnipes Fab. is a most singular mix-
ture of the odour of spices with something indescribably fetid. Leon
Dufour has given an account of the apparatus whereby this is secreted
in the Atmales des Sciences Naturelles, vol. viii. p. 16.

It is impossible at the present day to ascertain what was the real
Staphylinus of the ancients. Gaza, indeed (but carelessly, acccording
to MoufFet), asserts it to have been a kind of carrot ; but Absyetus, a
Greek writer, expressly mentions the Staphylinus as creeping about
pastures with its tail elevated, as well as the noxious scent which it
emits, which he tells us produces tumours in horses which may
happen to have taken one into the mouth with their food, and for
which MoufFet with great gravity gives a long remedy. The Staphy-
linus is also assimilated to the Spondylus, which Mr. MacLeay also
considers to have been smaller Staphylinidae allied to Goerius olens.

In the Linnaean system these insects immediately preceded the
Earwigs, which were placed at the end of the order Coleoptera; but
their habits and structure evidently point out their affinity with the
Silphidae, some of which have also the elytra abbreviated, and not en-
tirely covering the abdomen. This affinity is especially evident in the
largest species of each group, such as the Goerius, Emus, &c.
amongst the Brachelytra, and Necrophorus and Necrodes amongst the
Necrophaga ; a circumstance of considerable interest as regards the

M 2

164! MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

distribution of these groups, proving either that these species do not
constitute the tpyes of these stirps, as has been generally supposed
both from their size and liabits, or that the ordinary definition o*
typical groups, namely, those which are furthest removed by their
characters from the adjoining divisions, is not correct. In like
manner the genus Micropeplus has been alternately placed amongst
the Necrophaga and Brachelytra. Latreille in some of his works
placed the Brachelytra in connection with the Hydradephaga ; the re-
lation between which may at first seem doubtful, but which appears
to be confirmed by the great similarity between the larvae of the two
groups. (See Heer. Obs. Ent. p. 23.) The relation of the Brache-
lytra to certain Adephaga has been already pointed out; and it must
be further noticed that from the anatomical researches of Ramdhor
and L. Dufour, as well as from the structure of the manducatory
organs, Mr. Kirby is induced to think the Brachelytra more preda-
ceous than has been ordinarily considered, and as even more nearly
allied to the Adephaga than to the Necrophaga, with which, however,
they have many points of relation.

These insects run and fly with equal agility. They are very
voracious, preying upon decaying animal and vegetable matters,
especially fungi, agarics, &c., in which they chiefly reside ; they
are also found in profusion under heaps of putrescent plants, so
that they may be regarded as amongst the most pre-eminently
rypophagous insects. Some species are, however, found in flowers,
others upon the margins of running streams, and others under the
bark of decaying trees ; in which latter situation I have found
the singular species Siagonium 4-corne Kirby {Introd. to Ent. vol. i.
pi. 1. f. 3.) in Kensington Gardens in profusion. Some also at-
tack living insects, and in the collection of Mr. Ingpen I have ob-
served a small species which still retains an Acanthia in its jaws.
The exceedingly rare species of large size, Velleius dilatatus, is para-
sitic in the nests of the hornet (Vespa crabro), whence the secret of
its rarity; other smaller but nearly equally rare species, Dinarda, Lome-
chusa, reside in the nests of ants. (See Chevrolat, in Silberm. Rev.
Ent. No. 17.) One of the commonest, and at the same time largest
insects of the family, is a black species, rather more than an inch long,
commonly called the Devil's Coach Horse, Goerius olens, which is fre-
quently to be seen running about garden walks, &c. On the least ap-
proach of danger this insect, like the rest of the group, immediately

COLEOPTERA. BRACHELYTUA. 1G5

puts itself into a most ferocious-looking posture of defence, throwing
the tail over the head like a scorpion, protruding the anal vesicles,
elevating its head, and widely opening its long and powerful jaws.

Some of the species appear to prefer damp situations and the banks of
running streams. Various Oxyteli, and especially the Steni, are thus
subaquatic ; they are also remarkable for the size of their e3'es, and are
probably predaceous in their habits. The motions of the last-named
insects are curious. I have often observed them running for a short
distance, and then suddenly stopping, alternately raising and depressing
the abdomen, and then starting off again. Some species will even bear
submersion under the tide for a considerable time (Hesperophilus,
Rudd. Entomol. Mag. vol. ii.). Dr. Johnston of Berwick upon Tweed
has also lately discovei-ed a new insect in similar situations near that
town, which I have described and figured in the Mag. Zool. and Bot.
vol. ii., under the name of Micralymma Johnstonae.

The geographical range of this group of insects is evidently con-
fined to the temperate climes of the northern hemisphere. Thus in the
first edition of Dejean's Catalogue, out of 434 Brachelytra twelve only
were extra-European, whilst in the second edition out of 789 species
176 were extra-European ; but of the latter number the majority are
from North America. This circumstance, indeed, evidently proves
the rarity of the insects ; Dr. Horsfield, who collected so assiduously
in Java, did not even bring home a single individual of this stirps.
Mr. MacLeay endeavours to account for this fact by considering that
the ants and white ants in tropical climates supply the place of these
insect-scavengers of more temperate climates. M. Lacordaire also
states that he found very few Brachelytra in Brazil (^Ann. Sc. Nat,
June, 1830). The ^ew species, however, which have been received
from tropical climates are remarkable for the singularity of their
forms and the splendour of their colours. Mr. Stephens has de-
scribed not fewer than 800 species inhabiting this country. It is also
to be noticed that in these, as well as in all the preceding groups of
insects, it very rarely happens that the exotic species exceed those of
our own country in size.

The eggs of these insects are of a large size, that of Goerius
clens exceeding those of any other English insect, being a line and
a half long and a line broad (I/itrod, to Ent. vol. iii. p. 90.). The
larvae bear considerable resemblance to the perfect insects, both in
their structure and habits, being found in similar situations and

M 3

166

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 16.

feeding upon the same substances. The body is long and narrow,
with the head and anterior segments broadest; the thirteenth
segment is succeeded by a conical tube (being a fourteenth seg-
ment), which is employed as a seventh leg ; from the superior
lateral angles of the thirteenth segment there also arise a pair of long
slender conical and articulated setae, having a few bristles scattered
along their surface, evidently representing the peculiar anal ap-
pendages of the imago. h\ some species (as in the perfect insects)
the head is narrowed behind into a distinct neck ; the head is furnished
on each side with several tubercular ocelli ; the jaws are very powerful
and forcipate, and the legs are moderately long. Gravenhorst, in the
Preface to his Coleoptera Microptera, has noticed the great difficulty
attendant upon the rearing of the larvae of these and similar insects,
and which he had failed in accomplishing; indeed, he had only noticed
a shigle larva, which he regards as that of Goerius olens. Gaedart has
given two very characteristic figures of a larva, and of Creophilus
maxillosus, which he describes as " praecedentis vermis conjux;"
noticing, in his quaint style, the voracity of both. Swammerdam also
mentions the Staphylinus, which " seeming of a middle nature between
the beetle and Scolopendra, can very quickly kill earthworms with its
teeth, and afterwards suck them. I preserved five species of it, to-
gether with the worm and nymph, which exhibits the parts of the
future insect, but somewhat obscurely." There is also a memoir upon
the larva of Staphylinus by M. Brez in the Memoires de Lausanne,
vol. iii. p. 13. See also Frisch. vol. i. pt. 5. t. 25. Mr. Walford, in
the ninth volume of the LinruBan Transactions, published an account,
accompanied by an admirable figure, of a small larva which infests
wheat in its earliest stage of growth by eating into the young plant
about an inch below the surface and devouring the central part, thus

COLEOPTERA. — BRACHELYTRA. 167

occasioning considerable damage. Mr. Walford thought that this
larva was the Wire- worm ; but from its structure it is evident that the
conjecture of Marsham (in the supplementary note) and of Messrs.
Kirby and Spence, that it belongs to some of the Staphylinidce, is
correct. In a paper upon the Staphylinidae, published in the ninth
number of the Zoological Journal, I described and figured three larvae
as the types of three of the divisions of this group of insects ; namely
that of Siagonium ^-corne, illustrative of the Omaliides {Jig. 16. 12.),
that of Philonthus — ? illustrative of the Staphylinides, and another
larva which I considered to be that of Aleochara fuscipes {Jig. 16. 13.),
but which Mr. Kirby, from its broader form, thought was that of one
of the Nitidulidae. Having, however, subsequently investigated the
subject more closely, I published an additional notice in the twelfth
number of the same work, wherein I detailed the reasons which in-
duced me to retain my former idea. Mr. George Waterhouse has
described and figured the larva and pupa of Quedius tristis Gra. in
the Entomological Transactions, No. 1. pi. 3. The former is long,
narrow ; the head subquadrate, depressed, and rather broader than the
succeeding segments, of which the prothorax is the lai'gest; the an-
tennae are 4-jointed; the mandibles long, curved, and entire; the
maxillge elongate, narrow, far apart from the labium, and furnished
with a small terminal lateral lobe, and with a short 4-jointed palpus ;
the terminal segment bears two rather short and slender articulated
processes. In the pupa state (Jig. 16. 9.), all the parts are soldered
together ; the abdomen is straight ; the head and prothorax are sud-
denly bent forwards, the former touching the breast. Messrs. Kirby
and Spence have figured one of these larvae (Introd. vol. iii. pi. 18.
f. 6.) ; but the species is not recorded, neither is the figure character-
istic.

Bouche has described and figured the larvae of Staphyl. aeneus and
variabilis, which resemble that of Quedius tristis, the anal appendages
being rather more elongated; also the lai'va of Xantholinus punctatus
GylL, which does not materially differ from the preceding, except that
the prothorax is smaller, and the abdomen rather broader ; also the
larva and pupa of Oxytelus morsitans Gyll. The head of the larva
{Jig. 16. 14.) is small; the antennae short and conical, the third joint
having a small lateral appendage ; the jaws are bidentate, the abdo-
minal segments broader than those of the thorax, and the anal proleg
not perceivable. The pupa is small, and attenuated at the hind part

i\r 4

168 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

of the body; with two long divergmg setae, arising from the anterior
margin of the thorax, and with two short anal setae.

I possess many larvae belonging to this family, none of which, how-
ever, I have succeeded in rearing to the perfect state ; some of them
so strongly resemble the larvae of the DyticidEe in the general form of
the body, and in the structm-e of the trophi, that it would be difficult,
were it not for the aquatic habits of the latter, to decide to which
group of insects they belonged. This is particularly the case with
the larvae of some of the larger species, which, as above noticed, in
their perfect state most nearly approach the Silphidae. One of the
largest of these, which I have represented mjig. 16. l., is upwards
of an inch long^ and is apparently the larva of Goerius olens, or
Creophilus maxillosus (agreeing with the descriptions given of the
former by various writers). The head and four anterior segments are
scaly, the remainder being fleshy, with the sides rounded. The jaws
{Jig. 16. 4., 16. 5. maxillae, 16. 6. labium in situ) are shorty and fold upon
the front margin of the head {fg. 16. 2. the eyes, 16. 3. the antennae,
and 16. 7. one of the anterior legs) ; in others, however, the head is
more concave, and the jaws are rather bent upwards, and do not meet
so closely ; in these the body is of nearly equal breadth throughout.
In some smaller and apparently younger individuals, the anal setae
are much elongated, sometimes nearly equal to half the length of the
body; these occasionally consist of two or three joints {fig- 16. 8.);
but in others there are as many as eight articulations. The head, in
some species, is smaller than the following segment, as in the larva
of Siagonium 4-corne {Jig- 16. 12.). The species which feed upon
decaying vegetable matter appear to exhibit this difference, as was
especially the case in a larva (Jig. 16. lo.) of which I found many spe-
cimens devouring turnips in the winter months, and in which the body
is more fleshy than in the preceding, and the mandibles bidentate
{Jig. 16. 11.). In several pupae of these insects which I possess, the
lower wings are folded over, and meet upon the breast, and conse-
quently extend far beyond the elytra, which are distinctly perceived
to reach about one third of their length ; this is the more remarkable,
since in other beetles which have the wings much longer than the
elytra the former are folded up in this state, so as not to extend be-
yond the latter : the head is closely applied to the breast; and all the
limbs are so intimately folded together, that the insect appears to be
enveloped in a single skin.

COLEOrXEKA. — BUACHELYTRA. 1(J9

Dr. Johnston of Berwick-upon-Tweed has communicated to me
specimens of the hirvge {fig. 16. 15.) and pupae {fig. 16. 16.) of a Sta-
phjlinideous insect, which I have not the least hesitation in consider-
ing as those of Micralymma Johnstonae (having been found in com-
pany with that species far below high-water mark on the sea coast),
and of which I have published figures and descriptions in the Mag.
Zool. and Bot. vol. ii.

M. E. Blanchard has published a good description and figures of the
larva and pupa of Goerius olens {Guer. 3Iag. Zool. pi. 165.). The
former is carnivorous, very bold, attempting to seize whatsoever ap-
proaches, and attacking its own species, which it always seizes be-
tween the head and first segment, and then sucks the juices, and
afterwards devours the whole body. They are to be found in this
state during the winter months, till May, when they form a cell in the
ground, in which they become pupte, which state lasts about fifteen or
sixteen days. Dr. Heer has also published a still moi-e elaborate ac-
count of the structure and habits of the same larva and pupa {fig.
16. 9. Observ. Entomolog. 1S36) ; the former of which constructs a cell
sometimes a foot deep, in which it takes up its abode, for the purpose
of seizing insects which may happen to creep over its aperture, or fall
into it. When about to cast its skin, it closes the mouth of its hole
with earth. Dr. Ratzeburg {Die Forst-lnsecten, Kafer, pi. 1. f. 14.}
has also figured the larva, pupa, and imago of the same insect, with
various details.

M. Lacordaire {Aiiti. Sac. Ent. France, i. p. 358.) has described a
larva, supposed to be that of Zirophorus longicornis, found beneath
moist bark in a state of decomposition, in which the larvae were very
abundant. It was of a contracted form, somewhat conical at each
end ; the mandibles very strong, and bifid at the tips, the superior
tooth being elevated, as in the imago. Each segment of the body
supported a pair of tubercles, placed transversely. Its movements
were slow. This description scarcely, however, appears to me to
accord with that of a Staphylinideous larva.

In the Mag. of Nat. Hist. (No. 23.) is an account of a specimen of
Staphylinus hirtus, having a slender horn growing out of one of the
eyes. Kcve\{Nov. Act. Upsal,vo\.\i. Tp.\\5.) has given an account
of various species of Staphylinidae, which had been ejected by a female
patient.

In the first edition of the Regne Animal^ Latreille divided this fa-

170 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

mily into four sections: 1. Fissilabres (Staphylinus, &c.) ; 2. Longi-
palpi (Paederus, Stenus, &c.) ; 3. Applati (Oxytelus, Omalium, Aleo-
chara, &c.) ; and 4. Microcephali (Tachinus, Tachyporus, &c.) : the
Pselaphi, although considevod as allied to Aleochara, being formed into
the last primary group in the order, and named Dimera, from the
tarsi being erroneously regarded as having only two joints. These
sections were adopted as families by Mr. MacLeay in the Annulosa
Javanica, with the observation, " The apparently dimerous tarsi of
the Pselaphidae are not of themselves sufficient to throw these insects
out of the stirps ; for we may perceive the articulations of the tarsi to
disappear in Oxytelus, and several genera of the neighbouring family,
which the tarsal system, with its usual inconsistency, places widely
apart from the Pselaphidae." In my Memoir upon the Brachelytra,
published in 1827, I suggested that Aleochara ought to be intro-
duced into the same family as Tachinus ; and that Oxytelus and its
allies, and Elonium, Omalium, 8zc, ought to form distinct sections. In
the second edition of the Regne Animal, 1 829, Latreille added another
section for the reception of Oxytelus, &c., under the name of Den-
ticrura. The primary division of the order, Dimera, was abolished ;
but the Pselaphi were still placed at the end of the order, as a family
of Trimerous beetles. In 1830, Mannerheim published a Memoir
upon the Brachelytra ; wherein he proposed six sections, named Sta-
phylinides, Stenides, Oxytelides, Omalides, Tachinides, and Aleocha-
rides, omitting the Pselaphi. Mr. Stephens followed Mr. MacLeay,
adopting five family groups ; namely, Pselaphidae, Tachyporidee, Sta-
phylinidae, Stenidae, and Omalidae, placing the Aleocharae in the se-
cond family, and the Oxyteli with the Stenidae. As these stirps do
not, however, appear to be consistent with nature, I have adopted the
later views of Latreille ; placing, however, the Aleocharae with the
TachyporidaB, and considering these groups, with Mannerheim, as
tribes or subfamilies, named after the chief genus in each ; to which
the Pselaphi must also be added, as a sixth subfamily.

The first of these subfamilies, St a ph ylini des 3Iami. (Fissilabra Latr.,
Staphylinidae MacL. and Steph.), comprises the largest species in the
family (^Jig. 15. l. Staphylinus erythropterus Z.) ; and which are
characterised by the large size of the head, which is porrected,
and formed behind into a narrow neck ; the thorax is quadrate or
subovate, sometimes rounded or cordate-truncate. The upper lip

COLEOPTERA. BRACHELYTHA. 171

(^Jig. 15. 2. labrum of Goerius olens) is longitudinally slit in the
middle. Tlie anterior tarsi of the males {fig. 15. 7.) are often dilated ;
and the maxillary palpi are short, filiform, and distinctly 4-jointed
{fig. 15. 4.). The antenna? {fig. 15. 6.) are inserted between, or in
front of, the eyes. The legs are generally spinose, and the tarsi
5-jointed. The mandibles {fig. 15. 3.) are long, and furnished on the
inside with a membranous ciliated appendage {prostheca K. and S.).
The labium and its parts, in the same insect (G. olens), are repre-
sented mfig. 15. 5. The species are usually found under dead leaves,
stones, dung, Szc, or are seen flying in the hot sunshine.

The second subfamily, Stenides Mann. (Longipalpi Latr., Stenidse
MacLeay, Steph.), is distinguished by the integrity of the labium
{fig. 15. 9.) ; the great length of the maxillary palpi {fig. 15. 10.), which
are clavate, and apparently 3-jointed, the fourth joint being very
minute, and almost entirely concealed within the extremity of the
preceding. The head is large and exserted, as in the foregoing sub-
family, with a short neck {fig. 15. 8. Pcederus riparius, ^^. 15. ll.
labium of the same). The tarsi are 5-jointed, in which respect they
differ from the Oxytelides {fig. 15. 14. anterior tarsus of Stenus
biguttatus, fig. 15. 15. ditto St. clavicornis) ; the mandibles also are
long, acute at the tip, and internally furnished with several teeth.
These insects are of a smaller size than the majority of the preceding
subfamily ; they are also often handsomely variegated in their colours.
They frequent the margins of water and other damp situations, and
run with great agility, their large eyes giving them a well marked
character. The species of the genus Stenus exhibit a very remarkable
structure in the lower lip, which is exceedingly elongated, and capable
of exsertion to the length of half the body. According to Dr. Thion,
who has published a ^Memoir on this subject in the Ann. Soc. Ent.
France, 1835, the membranous elongated lip is articulated in the
centre, the basal part forming a tube for the reception of the terminal
portion. Mr. Curtis's figure of this structure {Brit. Ent. pi. 16^. f. 4.)
is more satisfactory. My fig. 15. 12. represents the instrumenta la-
bialia of Stenus biguttatus in a retracted, ancl fig. 15. 13. in an ex-
serted state.

The third subfamily, Oxytelides (or the Denticrura of Latreille,
by whom a valuable Memoir was published in the Nouv. Annates du

172 iMODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Mushtni), is characterised by the spinose or dentate anterior tibiae
[fig. 15. 16. Oxytelus morsitans, and ^^. 15. 19. apex of the anterior
tibia and tarsus of the same insect) on the outer margin ; the terminal
joint of the tarsi is longer than all the preceding joints, of which the
articulations are indistinct, the tarsi appearing to be only 3-jointed.
In the posterior tarsi of the same species Latreille states that he dis-
tinctly observed five joints ; this part of the leg is not variable according
to the sex. The head is exserted, the labrum entire (fig. 15. 17.) ; the
maxillary palpi short, 4-jointed (fig. 15. 18.) ; the body is linear, de-
pressed, or cylindric.

The species, as the structure of their forelegs indicates, burrow-
under ground ; the tarsi being folded back upon the tibiae. Some
species (Trogophlaeus Mann., Siagonium,) reside under the bark of
trees, or in fungi, and others in animal excrements. The species of
the exotic genera Zyrophorus and Osorius, also, as observed by M.
Lacordaire in South America, are found under the bark of rotten
trees, where they form cylindric galleries in every direction. The
species of Bledius are found upon our coast, burrowing in the sand ;
as are also some of the species of Hesperophilus, of one of which (H.
arenarius) Mr. Rudd has published a notice in the Entomological
Magazine (vol. ii. p. 180.), and which upon one occasion he captured
in immense profusion flying below high- water mark, where he ascer-
tained they were able to remain unhurt half an hour during the rising
of the tide, and which are preyed upon by a species of Dyschirius,
which is equally powerful in burrowing into the sand. The males of
this genus, of Siagonium, and some others, have the head armed with
horns ; but it is a remarkable circumstance that these cornuted indi-
viduals appear to be of two distinct kinds: in some, which are always
the largest individuals and the fewest in number, the horns are much
more developed than in the other males, w^hich are much smaller ;
the latter have, indeed, been regarded by some authors as neuters.
Out of fifty males of Siagonium which I captured in Kensington Gar-
dens, I was not able to find a single individual intermediate between
these two kinds of males. The females are also much smaller and far
more numerous than the opposite sex. I have also seen some male
specimens of Bledius, in which the central horn of the thorax is very
long, but the horns of the head are quite rudimental ; and others, in
which the thoracic horn is much shorter, whilst the protuberances of
the head are long, and obliquely elevated ; these individuals being

COLEOPTERA. — BHACIIELYTUA. 173

found in the same locality. See further hereon, Burrell and Haworth,
\n Eyitom. Trans, vol. i. ; Kirby and Spence, /«^/W. vol. iv. p. 166.;
my additional observations on the Brachelytra, in Zool. Journ.
No. 12., and Stephens. Illustr. B. E. Mand. iii. 366,

The genus Coprophilus Latr. (R. An. 2d edit., Elonium Leach)
appears to connect the Oxytelides and Omaliides, having the form of
an Oxytelus and the maxillary palpi of Omalium. In Trogophlgeus
3Iann. the tibiie are unarmed.

The fourth subfamily, Omaliides (Applatis Latr.), is distinguished
by the flatness and breadth of the body {Jig. 15. 20. Omalium rivu-
lare), which is generally of small size, and of black or obscure colours;
the tibiae are not externally spinulose ; the head is exserted ; the upper
lip entire; the maxillary palpi 4-jointed (Jig. 15. 21.), and the tarsi
distinctly 5-jointed {^fg. 15. 22.) ; the elytra are comparatively larger
than in the other subfamilies, those of Anthobium, a genus which fre-
quents flowers, nearly covering the abdomen, whence Marsham intro-
duced this species into the genus Silpha. The species in general are
found in decaying vegetables, dung, moss. &c. The type of the genus
Lesteva was named Staphylinus caraboides by Linnaeus ; and from its
resemblance to some of the subcortical species of Brachinides, Mr.
MacLeay was induced to regard it as constituting the connecting
link between the Geodephaga and Brachelytra, and thus effecting the
circularity of the arrangement of the Chilopodomorphous Coleoptera.

Germar, in the fourth volume of his Magasin der Entomologie,
p. 410., noticed the remarkable fact that some species of Omalium are
furnished with a pair of posterior ocelli ; and Dalman and Kirby
[Introd, iii. 506.) also observed them in some species of Lesteva. They
have been regarded by some writers merely as tubercles ; but on ex-
amining them with a strong lens, they appear to me to present all the
appearance of ocelli, being very conspicuous in the black species, in
which they are of a red colour.

The fifth subfamily, Tachyporides (corresponding with the Micro-
cephali, and genus Aleochara Latr., the tribes Tachinides and Aleo-
charides of Mannerheim, and the family Tachyporidae of MacLeay
and Stephens), is distinguished by having the head generally deeply
immersed in the thoracic cavity, without any distinct neck ^Jig. 15.

174 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

23. Boletobius atricapillus) ; the thorax is broadest behind ; the
maxillary palpi are 4-jointed, and generally acute {fig. 15. 24.) ; the
body is short and thick, approaching towards an elliptic form ; the
elytra often cover more than half the abdomen ; the tarsi are 5-
jointed, and the antennae are never inserted beneath the lateral or
elevated margin of the head. These insects are of small size, and are
vei-y numerous ; they frequent fungi, boleti, and other decaying vege-
table matter ; some are found in dung, and others amongst bones.
The species of Lomechusa Grav. are found in the nests of ants.
(Nicolai, Dissert, inatig. p. ^S. ; and Silberm., Rev. Ent. No. 17.)

The chief character by which Mannerheim distinguishes the Ta-
chinides from the Aleocharides {fig. 15. 25. maxilla of Aleochara
fuscipes) is the place of insertion of the antennae, which in the
former is in front of the eyes, and in the latter between the anterior
part of the eyes ; in the former, moreover^ the legs are spined, and
the abdomen deflexed or straight, and in the latter the legs are simple,
and the abdomen turned upwards. The genera Diglossa, Deinopsis,
and Centroglossa exhibit some singular modifications of form in the
parts of the mouth (vide my observations thereon in the Ent. Mag.
No. 22.). Dr. Erichson has recently submitted the Aleocharides to
a careful revision in his Kafer der Mark Brandenburg.

The sixth and last subfamily of the Brachelytra is the Psel aphides*
(corresponding with the section Dimera of Latreille's early works,

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Pselaphiues.

Reichenbach. Monogr, Pselaphorum Lips. 1816.

Schmidt. Dissert. Inaug. Zoolog. de Pselaphis Faunae Pragensis cum Anatomia

Clavigeri, 8vo. Prag. 1836.
Victor de M. {Motchoukky), in Guerin's Mag. Zool. 1836 ; and in Nouv. Mem. Soc.

Imp. Mosc. vol. iv.
Erichson. Kafer Brandenb.

St. Fargeau and Serville. Encyclop. Methodique, vol. x.
Leach, in Zool. Misc. vol. iii. — Ditto, in Zool, Journal, No. 8.
Denny. Monographia Pselaph. et Scydmoen. Norwich, 1825.
Diimeril. Consid. Gen.
Sturm. Catal. Mein. Ins. Samml.
Illiger. Kafer Preussens.

COLEOPTERA. — BRACIIELYTRA.

175

and with the family Pselaphidge of MacLeay and Stephens.) These
insects are extremely minute, but highly interesting, presenting se-
veral very peculiar modifications of structure ; so that it is not sur-
prising that they should have occupied the attention of several
monographers, as Reichenbach, Leach, Denny, and Aube. The body
is generally short and robust {Jig. 17. i. Pselaphus Heisii) ; the tarsi
very slender, with only three joints, of which the basal articulation is
very minute {fig- 17. 4.), and they are generally terminated by a
single claw ; the head is narrowed behind the eyes ; the maxillary
palpi are very greatly developed, being, in the-typical genus, as long
as the antennae, and much thickened at the tips {fig, 17. 3.). These
organs have been described by Reichenbach and Leach as being
either 3 or 5-jointed ; but it is evident that the real typical nunfber of
joints (4) in these organs also prevails in these insects. The mandibles
are acute and denticulated {fig- 17. 2.). The elytra are about half
the length of the abdomen, much broader than the thorax, and folded
at the base. The antennae are clavate, and the eyes very prominent.
The lower lip is furnished with two slender lobes, and a pair of very
short palpi {fig. 17. 4. lower lip of Bryaxis, from Schmidt, the repre-

Say, in Journ. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad. vol. iv.

ylube, in Guerin's Mag. Zool. vol. ii.

Germar. Mag. Ehtomol. vol. iii. (Claviger.)

Dolman. Act. Holm. 1820 (Articerus).

Gory, in Guerin's Mag. Zool. (Metopius = il/arna.r Lap).

Laporte. Etudes Entomol. No. 2.

And the general works of Stephens, Curtis, Gyllenhal, Paykull, §-c.

17G MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

sentations given of this part by Curtis and Aube not being sufficiently
precise). Some of these insects present several remarkable sexual
peculiarities, respecting which authors do not appear to be agreed.
Thus, one sex, in Areopagus, has the anterior tibiae emarginate, and
the basal joints of the antennae angulated, which Curtis regards as in-
dicating the male, and Denny as the female. In one sex of Tychus
the fifth joint of the antennae is dilated. In the Continental genus
Ctenistes Reichenb. the three terminal joints of the maxillary palpi
are produced into a long and acute spine, which is supposed to be
sexual. From the recent investigations of Erichson {Kaf. Mark
Brandb. p. 268., and Weigmann Archiv. 1837, p. 30.), Aube (Mon.
Pselaph^, and De Motchoulsky {Guerin, Mag. cle Zool. pi. 171.), it
would also appear that uncertainty exists as to the sexual or specific
characters of Bryaxis sanguinea ; Erichson regarding B. laminata (dis-
tinguished by its singular metasternum) as a mere variety.

These minute insects are generally found during the winter and
spring months in moss ; they are also occasionally taken in the sweep-
ing-net off grass, and are supposed to feed upon Acari. They run
and fly with agility ; when in motion they make use of their long
palpi as instruments of touch, whence the origin of their family
name. I have taken nearly all my specimens of the G. Euplectus on
the wing.

The Continental genus Claviger Preysl. {Jig. 17. 6. Claviger foveo-
latus Mull.) appears to be the most imperfectly organised of all the
known Coleoptera : the antennae are only 6-jointed {Jig. 17. 6.) ; the
eyes appear to be wanting ; the maxillary palpi are without articu-
lations, and some other parts of the mouth appear to be obsolete.
They are generally found in the nests of Formica" flava * ; and M.
Wesmael, to whom I am indebted for specimens, has observed that
the ants guard them with care, occasionally taking them up in their
jaws when they would escape ; and he considers it not improbable that
they secrete a fluid, analogous to that of the Aphides^ from the setae
at the extremity of the elytra (Enci/cl. Method, vol. x.). Such, in-
deed, is also the statement of Muller (who has published an interest-
ing memoir on this species in Germar's Magaziti der Entomologie,
V. iii. t. 2.), and by whom the mode of proceeding adopted by the ants

* As the Form, flava is a common British species, it is not improbahle that the
Claviger may be discovered to be indigenous by carefully examining the nests of this
or some other species of ant.

COLEOPTERA. CHILOGNATHOMOnPIIA. 177

to obtain the gummy secretion is described, as well as the more curious
fact, that the ants, in return, feed the Clavigers from their own mouths.
Muller also described and figured the exuvia Of the pupa of the Cla-
viger, and which is of an oval shape (^fig. 17.8.), with the posterior
extremity truncate, and furnished with two small lateral appendages,
as well as with two or three frontal clavate appendages, being supposed
to be the sheaths of the antenna?. At the posterior part of the body,
which appears to be multi-articulate, are the exuviae of two articulated
legs on each side. An elaborate memoir upon this genus, with highly
magnified figures, has been published by Schmidt. The genus Ba-
trisus appear also to be attached to ants' nests. (See Chevrolat, in
Silb. Rev. Ent. No. 17.) Dalman has described a genus, Articerus,
observed in gum copal (or anime ?) ; in which the antennte consist of
a long and single cylindric joint, and the eyes are wanting, and has
proposed to form this genus and Claviger into a separate family
(^Stoed. Trans, for 1825, pi. 5. f, 12.). M. Aube has also communicated
to me a notice of a genus closely allied to Articerus, but possessing
eyes,*

The second general division of the Pentamerous Coleoptera is one
which in the present state of the science can but be provisionally adopted,
and which, according to the views of MacLcay, comprises those species
whose larvae resemble the lulidae in having a long and almost cylindrical
body, the posterior extremity of which is curved beneath the breast,
so that the larva when at rest lies upon its side. From thus imitating
the Chilognatha, Mr. MacLeay has given to this group or stirps the
name of Chilognathomorpha, citing the larvae of Scarabaeus and
Lucanus as examples. Like the Chilopodomorpha, those beetles,
which have chilognathiform larvae are generally pentamerous. " The
Wire-worm, or larva of Elater segetis," according to Mr. Kirby, " as to
shape, best resembles the full-grown lulus and those of the Petalocera
the young one;" whilst Mr. MacLeay states that "the tendency of
Chilognathiform larvae is herbivorous, having among them Lucanus,
Ptinus, Byrrhus, Hister, Elater, Buprestis, and part of Tenebrio and
Dermestes :" the passage from the Chilognathiform to the Vermiform
groups being supposed to be effected by means of the genus Bostri-
chus. Mr. MacLeay did not, however, venture to designate the

* Nordmann's work on the Brachelytra, containing many new, chiefly exotic,
species, has just arrived in this country.

N

178 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

primary groups of the Chilognathomorpha, nor assign a rank to its
different sections, although he was inclined to think that Scarabaeus,
Lucanus, and Hister were all referrible to one type, which he pro-
visionally named Acanthopoda, and which he accordingly united in
one table in the Horce E^itomoJogicoB, p. 25. ; in which Hister and Lu-
canus were united into a group named Rectocera*, and Scarabaeus
under the name of Petalocera, divided into two sections, supposed to
be of equivalent rank with the two preceding. Mr. MacLeay, how-
ever, subsequently admits that the only mode of accomplishing the
primary distribution of the Chilognathomorpha, is by investigating the
genera Ptinus, Buprestis, Elater, and Dermestes on the same principle
as he had previously pursued with the genus Scarabaeus.

Being unwilling to trust myself in the solution of this difficult
question, and observing that the group as sketched by Mr. MacLeay
nearly corresponds with the two groups Lamellicornes (Cordylocerata)
and Serricornes of Latreille (Priocerata), I have preferred treading in
the steps of the last named author, ahd have adopted his distribution
of these groups with some slight modifications, commencing with such
of his Clavicorn beetles as have not been already described (Byrrhidse
and Histeridee); which last^ as Mr. MacLeay has shown, are closely
allied to the Lucanidae amongst the Lamellicornes, from whence, by
means of some of the Cetoniidae and Rutelidte,, an evident approach is
made to the Buprestidae amongst the Serricornes. Mr, Stephens has
introduced the three following groups : —

1 , Antenna; terminated in a solid or perfoliated "i . "]

club - - - - -_J \{ Cordylocerata W. )

2, Antennas terminated in a lamellated mass - Lamellicornes J

S. Antennae serrated along their whole length - Serricornes (Priocerata W.)

The first of these three groups comprises the two families, Byr-

rhidae, having straight antennae, and Histeridae with elbowed antennae.

The first family, ByRRHiDjEf Leach^ is of small extent, corresponding

* Not only is this name improper, from combining two distinct languages, but also
liable to great uncertainty, the Petalocera being actually described as having the
" antennae rectae" in the table alluded to above.

f BiBLioGR. References to the Byrrhid.*.
Sturm. Deutchsl. Fauna, vol. ii.
Leach, in Linn. Trans, vol. xiii. (Murmidius).

COLEOPTERA. BYRnillD^. 179

nearly with the Linnaean genus Byrrhus. The body is short, oval, or
rounded, very convex, and generally covered with short sericeous pile
{fig- 17. 9. Byrrhus pilula, 17. lo. labrum, 17. ii. mandible, 17. 12.
maxilla, and 17. 13. labium of the same). The antennae are more or
less gradually clavate, the club not being solid {fig. 17. 14.) : the pro-
sternum is produced in front {fig. 17. 15, body beneath) ; the elytra
cover the body ; the legs are perfectly contractile, that is, the tarsi are
capable of being laid closely upon the surface of the tibice which are
broad and compressed ; and the latter upon the femora, which, when
the insect is alarmed, are entirely lodged in cavities on the under side
of the body for their reception {fig. 17. 15. and 17. 16. hind leg par-
tially shut up, and seen from within).

These insects are found on the ground, especially in sand pits in the
spring, in foot-paths, &c. ; on the slightest approach of danger they
instantly fold up their antennae and legs as above described, and which
are thus so completely concealed that the insect appears more like
an oval seed or pill, whilst thus counterfeiting death as their means of
defence : hence the common name of Pill-beetle which has been applied
to them. Some species (Nosodendron, Trinodes) are found under the
bark of decaying trees in situations where there is an exudation of sap.

The larvae of a variety of the common species (Byrr. pilula), dis-
covered by M. Wandouer in moss, is mentioned by Latreille as being
of a lengthened and narrow form, with the head large, the dorsal
plate of the first segment large, and the two terminal segments larger
than the others. Mr. Ingpen has communicated to me specimens of
a larva i^fig. 17- 17.), three quarters of an inch long when alive, found
creeping about the foot of the iron palisades of one of the squares in
London, and which agrees with the description given by Latreille :
the body is long, narrow, and subcylindric, with the head and large
dorsal plate of the first thoracic segment horny ; the nine following
segments are short, and of a more membranous consistence, with a iew

Goeze, in Naturforscher, St. 8.

Hope, in Trans. Ent. Soc. No. 1. ( Microchastes).
Germar. Insect. Sp. Nov. (Ceutocerus).
0. Fabricius, in Mem. Soc. Roy. Denmark.
Charpentier. Horae Ent.

Dufour, in Ann. Sc. Nat. 2d series, vol. j. p. 60. ; and the general works of GylUti'
hall, Paykull, Stephens, Curtis, 8fc.

N 2

180 TVIODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

short hairs scattered upon them ; the two terminal segments are
longer and more firm, the thirteenth segment being somewhat truncate,
and furnished beneath with two large sub-globose fleshy tubercles
serving as anal prolegs : this segment of the body is often curved
downwards {Jig. 17- 18.). The feet are six in number, and short; the
jaws strong and bifid at the tips; the antennee 3-jointed, short, and
capable of being drawn in together and concealed, as well as the
labrum, beneath the clypeus. They shed their skins ; but I did not
succeed in rearing them to the perfect state.

This family is nearly allied to the Dermestidae*, the genus An-
threnus having been alternately placed in one or the other of these
two groups ; and, indeed, Latreille in his ' Genera' included Megatoma
and its allies in the Byrrhidae. Dr. Leach has described a minute,
but very interesting, insect, one twenty-fourth of an inch long, which
he referred to this family under the name of Murmidius ferrugineus
(Linn. Trans, t. xiii. p. 41.), which he discovered alive in considerable
numbers in a box of seeds and fruits received from China, attaching
itself more particularly to such as contained saccharine matter. The
antennae are 10-jointed, the basal joint large, and the last forming an
abrupt subglobose club ; and the tibiae are abruptly acuminate at the
tip. This insect is, I apprehend, identical with the Ceutocerus
advena, Schiippell (Germ. Nov. Ins. Sp. vol. i. pt. 1. f. 2.), of which
Latreille observes, that it appears allied to the Histeridas in the
antennas and legs; but the mandibles are not pointed, and the elytra
entirely cover the abdomen. The genus Oomorphus Curtis, first
indicated by Latreille {Itegne An. vol. iv. p. 313.), is also interesting
as regards its affinities; the third tarsal joint being bilobed, and the
fourth very minute ; the antennae are terminated by a 5jointed club,
of which the second joint is however smaller than the others, thus
approaching the Anisotomidae. With Lamprosoma or Eumolpus the
relationship, suggested by Mr. Curtis, appears of the most distant
kind. Throscus, also, has been often referred to this family with which
it agrees, in having clavate antennae, and the prosternum advanced in
front. It appears, however, to be more nearly allied to the Elateridse,
probably forming a link between these two families. -f-

* Mr. Kirby unites the Byrrhidae with the Necrophaga in the Fauna Boreali-
Americana.

f See observations on this genus in the Entom. Hefte, 2d part.

COLEOPTERA. — HISTERIDiE. 181

The second family, Histerid^'E* LcacJi, corresponding with the Lin-
naean genus Hister, is one of the most natural groups of beetles,
distinguished by the very hard consistence of the body, which is ge-
nerally of a square or oblong-quadrate form, and with a highly-polished
surface {Jig. 17. 19. Hister 4-notatus). The antennae are short,
strongly elbowed at the extremity of the long basal joint, and termi-
nated by a large and solid club, composed of three joints, closely sol-
dered together {Jig.ll. 23.); the mandibles are very robust, horny,
and exserted {Jig. 17. 20.); the maxillae {Jig. 17. 21.) are elongated,
bilobed, the lobes being strongly setose ; the labium {Jig. 17. 22.) is
bipartite and setose ; and the palpi are filiform ; the prosternum is
often produced in front like a neckcloth ; the legs are more or less
dentate, the two posterior pairs being inserted widely apart ; the
elytra are generally short and truncate, leaving the extremity of the
abdomen exposed.

Like the insects of the preceding family, the Histeridae have the
power of contracting their limbs and counterfeiting death, whence
their names o{ Mimic Beetles, and Hister, the latter evidently derived
from the Latin word Histrio, a stage mimic.

These insects are of small size, seldom exceeding one third of an
inch in length; their colours are generally black and shining; some
few have the elytra ornamented with blood-coloured, or pale buff spots,
and a few exhibit metallic tints. They feed upon decaying vegetable
and animal matter, and are found very abundantly in the spring in
the dung of horses and cows ; other species, whose flattened bodies

* BiBLIOGR. TO THE HlSTERID^.

PaykiiU. Moil. Hister. Dps. 1811. 8vo.

Leach, in Zool.Misc. vol. iii.

Erichson, in King's Jahrb. der Ent. vol. i. 1834.

Sturm. Deutchs. Fauna.

Kugellan, in Schneider's Mag. vol. i.

Thunherg. Coleopt. Capensia, Mem. Acad. St. Petersburg, t. vii. 1820.

MacLeay, in Hora Ent.

Leach, in Plymouth Transactions (N. G. Abbottia).

Gu£rin and Percheron, Gen. des Ins. pi. 17.

Griffith. An. K.

Kirby, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xii.

Say, in Journ. Acad. Philadelphia, vol. v. (INIon. N. Amer. Histerida.)

Germar. Mag. vol. i. and iv., and Ins. Spec. Nov,

Stephens, Gyllenhall, Sec.

N 3

182 MODEKN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

are admirably adapted to their mode of life, reside beneath the bark
of trees, one of which (Paromalus picipes), according to Dalman,
is parasitically attacked by Pteromaius micans (Swed. Trans. 1822).
In their motions, they creep but slowly, but fly well. Cadet de Vaux,
in his History of the Mole, observes that, almost as soon as it is dead,
it is attacked by a number of Histers, especially the H. aeneus, which
strip off the fur almost as clean as though it were shaved with a razor.
Latreille mentions, that a German author has stated that the larger
individuals attack and kill the weaker, and deposit their eggs in their
bodies, a statement of great improbability. Some of the more minute
species are constantly found as residents in ants' nests (Chevrolat, in
^ilh. Rev. Ent. No. 17.). The larvse of such species as have been ob-
served (Hister merdarius and cadaverinus) feed, according to Latreille,
upon the same substance as the perfect insect. They are linear, de-
pressed, and nearly smooth, of a soft consistence, and a dirty white
colour, with the exception of the head and first segment of the body,
which are covered with a scaly reddish-brown skin, and are longitu-
dinally sulcated. They are furnished with six short legs, and the body is
terminated by two biarticulated appendages, and an elongated anal tube.
PaykuU has, however, given a more dilated account and figure of the
larva of H. merdarius (^Jlg. 17. 24. from PaykuU's MonograpJi). The
legs are short ; the mandibles robust, and the antennae and palpi
short; the abdominal, as well as the two posterior, thoracic segments
are of a dirty white, with various waived impressions and hairs dis-
posed in transverse rows on each side of the ventral segments ; there
is, on the under side, a kind of fleshy tubercle, serving for pro-
gression. It is five inches long, and is found in moist cow dung, in
the drier parts of which, at the end of the summer, it forms a cell,
very smooth within, in wdiich it becomes a pupa, without, how-
ever, entirely casting off the skin of the larva ; thus resembling the
Anhreni ; the pupa is of a pale brown colour. The same author has
also figured another larva, as that of the genus Hololepta ; but Leach
(^Enc. Brit. Svppl.^ and Latreille have shown that this is erroneous,
and that the figure represents the larva of one of the Syrphidae.

Mr. MacLeay, as above stated, has clearly proved the relation exist-
ing between the HisteridgeandLucanidae, bya comparative examination
of their respective characters, as laid down by Latreille. Their habits,
however, and general appearance, remove them to a considerable dis-
tance, although Hister (Oxysternus Erich.) maximus approaches such

COLEOPTEIIA. HISTERIDvE. 183

of the Lucanidae as L. alces. Their internal anatomy, also, as might
be expected, exhibits a much nearer approach to the Silphidae*, as
proved by Dufour and Latreille ; and, indeed, Hister possesses many
characters in common with Necrophorus. With some of the Byr-
rhidae, and especially with some new American species in my collec-
tion, allied to Nosodendron, they exhibit a close agreement in the
structure of the under side of the thoracic segments. The G. On-
thophilus presents some of the characters of Micropeplus, amongst
the Nitidulida?. The curious American genus Trypariaeus (Bostrichus
thoracicus JFab?'., and Hister proboscideus Pk.) is also serviceable in the
pointing out other relations ; resembling, in its cylindrical body, and
the solid club of its antennae, some of the Xylophaga ; whilst the cor-
nuted thorax of the males calls to mind Sinodendron and some of
the Lamellicornes.t

Mr. Kirby regards the Histeridae as an osculant group^ and as the
" stepping-stone, on the one side, from the Necrophaga, and on the other,
from the Philhydrida to the Lamellicorn tribes ; but considers that they
diverge into two branches, one leading to the Coprophagous Lamelli-
corns, and the other to the Lignivorous ones, or Stag-beetles." {Faun.
Am. Bor. p. 122.) The species of this family are widely distributed,
inhabiting every quarter of the globe. Dejean gives about two hun-
dred species in his Neio Catalogue, and there are about fifty inhabit-
ants of our own country. From their general similarity of form and
colours, their specific distinctions require minute examination. The
situation and number of the striae on the thorax and elytra, as well as
the denticulations of the tibiae, have been advantageously employed in
this rtlpect. The memoirs of Paykull, Drs. Leach and Erichson, are
especially to be referred to ; the last-named author divides the family
into three groups, from the structure of the presternum, the anterior
part of which is either of the ordinary form, or simply advanced
beneath the head, or furnished with an anterior lobe, which is simi-
larly advanced ; these groups are again subdivided by Erichson into
twenty-one genera.

* The structure of the larva, It will also be observed, bears a much greater re-
semblance to that of the Necrophaga tlian it does to the Lamellicornes.

f Mr. Kirby has also indicated this relation {Faun. Bor. A p. 123.). Figures
of the G. Trypanseus and of its trophi, will be found in Griffith's An. K. Ins.
pi. 48. and 61.

N 4

184< MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The second division of the Chilognathomorpha corresponds with
the Lamellicornes of Latreille, or the Linnaean genera Lucanus and
Scarabgeus, which are distinguished by having the antennae, which are
generally short, and 9 or 10-jointed, terminated by a large club, com-
posed of several (generally three) of the apicaljoints, which are formed
into elongated plates, which open like the leaves of a book, or of which
the basal joint of the club is hollowed, so as to form a kind of cup,
receiving the subsequent joints ; in others, the terminal joints form a
kind of comb. The legs are robust, the anterior tibiae being gene-
rally dilated and toothed. The males are often distinguished by the
singular horns with which the head and thorax are armed, or by the
great size of the mandibles. This tribe of insects comprises the most
bulky and gigantic of the beetle tribes ; and hence, as well as from
the great number of species, and the consequently important labours
which they must perform in the creation, they have been selected by
Linnaeus and Fabricius as fit to be placed at the head of the present
order. The majority of these insects, and especially the gigantic
species, are inhabitants of tropical climates, comparatively few inha-
biting our own country, although the Stag-beetle, Cockchafer, Rose-
chafer, and the shardborne Beetle are amongst the largest, most
interesting, or beautiful species of Coleoptera found in England. The
larvae are large fleshy grubs, having the extremity of the body curved
towards the breast, so as not to enable the insect to creep upon a flat
surface, but compelling it to lie on its side ; the legs (six in number)
are weak, the jaws strong, and the antennae 4-jointed. These insects,
in their larvae and perfect states, are herbivorous, their habitiPhow-
ever, varying in the different families, according to their several struc-
tures.

The two Linnaean genera aboVfe named, Lucanus and Scarabaeus,
constitute the two primary groups into which the Lamellicornes
are divisible, and to which Dumeril gave the sectional names*,
Priocera (Lucanus), club of antennae serrated.
Petalocera (Scarabaeus), club of antennae lamellated.

* I should much prefer (notwithstanding the necessity for subdivision), in ac-
cordance with Mr. Kirby's plan, to retain for these two groups the Linnasan names,
■with the ordinary family termination in idee.

COLEOPTERA. — LUCANID^.

185

The Priocera Dumeril, or the family LucANiDiE * Leach, cor-
responding with the Linnaean genus Lucanus, and the Thalero-
phagous Recticera of MacLeay, is distinguished by having the
antennae strongly elbowed {Jiff' 18. 5.), generally 10-jointed, and

Fiff. 18.

terminated with a pectinated, fissile, or subserrated club, and by the
mandibles being very large and exserted, especially in the males. The

* BiBLioGR. References to the Lucanid^.

MacLeay, in Horae Ent. pt. 1.
Dolman. Ephem. Entomol. 1824.
Griffith. An. K. Insects.

Perty. Delect. An. Art. Bz. and Coleopt. Ind. Orient.
'Hope. Cpleopterist's Manual, 1837. — Ditto, in Entom. Mag. No. 24. — Ditto in

TrOTis. Soc. Zool. Lond. vol. i.
fFestwuod, in Ann. Scienc. Nat. 2d series, vol. i. pi. 7. Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 26.

Zool. Journ. No. 18, 19. Entomol. Mag. No. 23.
Schreibers, in Trans. Soc. Linn. vol. vi.

Brock. Correspondence Entomologique. Mulhausen. 1823 (1 pi.).
Kirby, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xii.
Stephens, in Trans. Soc. Linn. Cambr. vol. iv.
Gu6rin. Icon. R. An. Ins. pi. 27.
Panzer. Symbolas EntomologicEe, Erlang. 1793.
Thunberg, in Mem. Acad. Mosc. vol. i. (Monogr. on Lucanus.)
Swederus, in Act. Holm. 1787.
Bonsdorff, in ditto, 1785.
Weber. Obs. Ent.

Schonherr. Syn. Ins. vol. iii. Append.
Kachlin. Entom. Briefe. Mulhaus. 1833. (on varieties of Lucani, vide Bull. Sc.

Nat. March and Sept. 1824.)

186 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

body is of a solid consistence, of an oblong, oval, and depressed
form {fig- 18. l. Dorcus parallelipepidus $ ), with the head large,
especially in the males {fig- 18. 2. head of the female of the same in-
sect). The basal joint of the antennae is very long, the following joint
being inserted obliquely at its extremity, so as to form an angle or
elbow. The eyes are often completely or partially divided on each
side by the lateral and acute margin of the head {fig. 18. 6.). The
immensely developed mandibles of the males in this family is one of
its most striking features ; these organs, in some instances (Chiaso-
gnathu-s, Pholidotus) equalling the entire length of the body. They are
capable of biting with very great force. The maxillae {fig. 18. 3.)
are generally terminated by a narrow membranous and ciliated lobe ;
sometimes, however, they are corneous and dentate ; the internal lobe
is also often terminated by a small curved spine. The mouth is closed
below by a large corneous plate, which Kirby and Spence hence regard
as the lower lip {labium), but which, from a comparative examination
of the lower parts of the mouth throughout the Lamellicorns, appears
decidedly to be the analogue of the mentum ; the parts which they
regard as the tongue, and which are two small membranous threads,
pencilled with hair, representing the true lip.* The figure 18. 4. re-
presents the lower organs of the mouth within, the tips only of the
labial palpi extending beyond the front margin of the mentum
when the mouth is shut. It is at the base of these pencils of hairs,
and within the large plate which closes the mouth, that the labial
palpi, which are generally exserted, arise. The fore-legs are generally
longer than the others, with the tibias toothed along the outer margin,
those of the female being shorter and broader than in the males.
The tarsi are cylindrical, and 5-jointed, with two strong terminal

De Cervo volanti et ejus Hyhernaculo, Epist. Itiner. 78. cent. i. p. 12. t. i. Wolfen-

butt. 1739.
Sudovsld. Dissert. Passali {vide Bull. Se. Nat. Oct. 1831. vol. vi.)
Percheron, Monogr. des Passales. Paris, 1835.
EsehschoUz. Dissert. Passali, in Mem. Soc. Mosc. vol. vii. ; and see Ann. Sc. Nat.

March, 1831.
Palisot de Beauvois. Ins. d'Afr. et d'Ainer.
And the general works of Fabricius, Olivier, Herbst, Jablonsky, &c.

* See my observations upon the comparative structure of the mouth of Chiaso-
gnalhus Grantii, Mug. Nat. Hist. No. 26.

COLEOPTERA. — LUCANID^. 187

claws, between which is a slender appendage, also terminated by two
bristles (^fig. 18. 7.). The elytra are large, and cover the entire ab-
domen.

These insects are found during the day upon the trunks of trees,
old palings, &c., within which they have been bred. The males fly
in the evening in search of their mates, which are more sluggish, sel-
dom taking wing. The males appear to be much more numerous than
the females, and violent contests take place between the former for
the latter, during the period of their amours.* They live but a short
time in the perfect state, perishing soon after coupling and depositing
the eggs. The jaws were formerly employed in medicine, under the
name of the horns of the Scarabaei. They were also, according to
Pliny, suspended round the necks of children as amulets. The per-
fect insects feed, according to De Geer, on the honey-dew upon the
leaves of the oak ; they also feed upon the sap exuding from the
wounds of trees, which they lap up with their finely ciliated maxilljE
and lower lip. A difficulty appears to exist in some of the insects of
this family (Chiasognathus), the mandibles being so much deflexed as
to render it a matter of difficulty, if not impossibility, for these organs
to come in contact with the food. Mr. G. Waterhouse has published
some notes on a male Stag-beetle in the first part of the Trans. Ent.
Soc. p. vi., which fed upon moistened sugar and raspberries, which
last it wounded with its mandibles, previous to applying its max-
illa.

The females are said to use their mandibles, which are short, in form-
ing a hole in the trunks of trees for the reception of their eggs. There
are also some observations upon the habits of this insect recorded in
the Entomological Magazine^ No. 1. by Mr. Davis, and in the Arbo-
retum Britannicum (Art. Quercus).

It would appear that, on certain occasions, these insects attack other
softer-bodied species ; Mr. Iladdon having assured me that he once
observed a Lucanus descending a tree with a caterpillar in its jaws ;
and M. Chevrolat communicated an observation to the Entomological
Society of France (An7iales, vol. iii. App. p. xi.), made upon L. paral-
lelipepidus by himself, and which was caught in the act of biting a
Helops caraboides for the purpose of sucking its fluid.

The transformations of the Stag-beetle have been long ago traced and
figured by Rosel (/ws. Belnst. vol. ii. pi. 4'.), by whom also the sexual

• See Davis, in Ent. Mag, vol. i. p. 86.

188 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

distinctions (neglected by many subsequent writers, who considered
the female as a distinct species which they named inermis) were ex-
hibited. The eggs are of an oval form ; the larva is long, thick, nearly
cylindric, of a white colour, and fleshy consistence, the segments not
being transversely impressed as in the Scarabceideous larvae ; the body
being curved, so that the insect is compelled to lie upon its side ; the
head is horny, rust-coloured, and furnished with two powerful jaws,
which it employs in gnawing the wood upon which it feeds, and which
it reduces to a kind of tan ; the antennae are short. It has six reddish
scaly articulated legs attached to the first three segments of the body ;
the terminal segment is entire and not so large as the preceding.
When arrived at its full size it forms a cocoon, similar to those of the
Prionidse, formed of the minute chips or dust which it has gnawed.
In this cocoon it undergoes its transformations to the pupa and perfect
states*; the large horns of the male being in the former folded
upon the breast and belly, protecting the antennae and legs, the ab-
domen being terminated by two spines. It has been supposed that
the larva of this insect, which chiefly lives in the willow and oak, re-
maining in that state several (six, according to Rdsel) years, is the
animal so much esteemed by the Romans as a delicacy, and named
Cossus. The injury which they cause is often very considerable,
boring not only into the solid wood but also into the roots of the tree.
Rosel's figures have been copied by Herhst, JYatursi/st. (vols. iii. and iv.),
and by Shaw in his Zoology. M. Blot has published some observations
on the larva of L. Cervus in the Mem. Soc. Linn, de Calvados, vol i. ;
and it is also figured by Posselt in his Beitrage zur Anat. der Insekt
(Friburg, 1804<, pi. 2. f. i.), and by Albrecht in the 3Iem. Acad. Nat.
Cur. Bonn, vol. vi. pi. 5. Elaborate descriptions and figures of tlie
larvae of two Javanese species of Lucanus, are given by M. De Haan in
his memoir upon the larvae of the Lamellicornes published in the
Nouvelles A?in. du Mus. (vol. iv. p. 125.), wherein their chief dif-
ferences from the other Lamellicorn larvae (except those of Aphodius)
are stated to consist in the body being destitute of the transverse fold-
ings so conspicuous in the latter, the longitudinal form of the anus and
the bilobed maxillae. Other internal distinctions are also noticed.
The Rev. W. T. Bree has given an account of the larva of Dorcus

* It would appear from a communication made by M. Audouin to the Ent.
Soc. of France (Ann. vol. ii. p. 71. App. ), that the insect remains a considerable-
time in the cocoon after attaining the imago state.

COLEOPTERA. — LUCANIDjE. 189

parallelipepidus in his memoir upon that insect, published in the
Mag. Nat. Hist. (No. 34.), and which resides both in the larva
and imago state in company with Sinodendron cylindricum in rotten
ash-trees. (See also Gardener s Magazine, No. 78. for additional
particulars relative to these two insects.) Dr. Ratzeburg has also
figured the former species in its different states (^Forst. Insecten, vol. i.
tab. 3. f. 19.), and mjjig. 18. 8. is copied from his figure of the larva
of D. paralellipepidus. Fig. 18. 9. represents the maxilla, and
Jig. 18. 10. the labium of the larva of an exotic species of Lucanus,
copied from De Haan's work, above referred to.

According to Mad. Merian, the larva of the exotic Passalus inter-
ruptus (which she has figured in its various states, Ins. Sarin, pi. 50.)
feeds upon the Battata, and resembles a thick fleshy worm with a small
scaly head, six legs, and the hinder extremity of the body slender ;
and in collections of unpublished drawings, by Abbott, of North
American insects, in the possession of W. Swainson and W. Raddon,
Esqs., I have observed representations of the transformations of another
species of this genus, the larva resembling that of the Stag-beetle,
but represented with only two pairs of legs. It is recorded to have
been found in rotten wood. M. Percheron has also given a figure of
the larva of this genus in his Monograpkie des Passales.

I am indebted to JMr. Ingpen for specimens of the larva of Sino-
dendron cylindricum found in rotten oak, and which does not ma-
terially vary in structure from the larva of the Lucanus. Myjtg. 18. ll.
represents the male perfect insect (which is remarkable for having the
mandibles not exposed). Fig. 18. 12. represents its instrumenta
labialia*, and^^;. 18. 13. its larva.

The insects of this family are very interesting in respect to their
relations with other groups, and which clearly prove that the suc-
cession of natural affinities does not exist in a continuous and linear
series, since, if such were the case, it is evident that no animal could
claim more than two relationships, namely, with those immediately
preceding and following it. That the Lucanidse are very nearly allied
to the Scarabceidte has never been denied, and their affinity with the
Histeridae has been proved by Mr. MacLeay. They have, however,
other relations, which are equally strong with the latter, and which

* Mr. Curtis's figures of these parts, given in the Horce Entomologicce, and in the
Illustrations, are at variance with each other, as well as with nature. The insect
forms a remarkable exception in the family, from having the labium (or ligula) en-
tirely exserted, and not concealed by a large basal mentum.

190 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

cannot be regarded merely as analogies. By means of Sinodendron
Passalus* and Chiron, a relation is established with the Bostrichidae,
some of the exotic species of which have very much the appearance
and habits of those Lucanidse. Platycerus, also, from its peculiar form,
is considered by Mr. MacLeay as osculant between this family and
the Trogositidai (especially resembling Temnoscheila Westw., Tro-
gosita senea). In like manner the various points of relationship
between several of the genera of Lucanidse and Prionidae, which I have
detailed in the Zool. Journ. No. 18., and Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 26., are
too numerous and important to be regarded merely as analogies. Mr.
Kirby (^Faun. Bor. Am.) has in like manner considered, that by
passing from Lucanus through Cucujus, Pytho, and Trogosita, we
arrive direct at the Longicornes, and from thence to the Eupoda Latr.
and Chrysomelidae.

This family is of moderate extent, and but sparingly scattered over
the globe ; very few species are found in this country, the greater
portion being indeed extra-European, few exceeding our Stag-beetle
in size. The genera Lamprima and Ryssonotus are confined to New
Holland ; Pholidotus, Chiasognathus, and Psalicerus to South Ame-
rica; Dorcus and iEgus chiefly to the Islands of the Indian Ar-
chipelago, whilst Passalus and Lucanus extend over every quarter of
the globe.

The name Lucanus was first employed by Nigidius according to
Pliny, to designate beetles with horns. Scopoli, however, in his En-
tomol. Carniolica, 1763, was the first modern author who applied the
term to the Stag-beetles as generically distinct from Scarabaeus ;
Geoffroy, in the following year, giving the name of Platycerus to the
same insects. Scopoli's name was retained by Linnaeus, but the
French entomologists have, nevertheless, employed the name of
Geoffroy for one of the minor divisions of the genus.

Mr. MacLeay has divided this section into five groups, to which he
applied the term families ; viz. Lamprimidee, iRsalidse, Syndesidae,
Passalidae, and Lucanidae. By regarding, however, as we have
hitherto done,- the Linnaean genera as of corresponding rank with the
modern families, these groups must be regarded as sub-families ; more-

* Mr. Kirby ( Faun. Bor. Amer. published since this passage was written) has
iTiade a similar observation, describing a remarkable Colombian insect, Phrena-
putes Bennettii (figured, with its trophi, in Griff. An. Khigd. Ins. pi. 50. and 69. ),
as affording a further step in this passage, which is supposed to lead directly to the
Weevils ; the last step in this passage seems, however, to me to be very doubtful.

COLEOPTERA. PETALOCERA. 191

over, they have not been adopted by subsequent authors, Latreille
dividing the section into subdivisions, having the genera Lucanus and
Passalus as their respective types, the latter having the antennas
scarcely elbowed {fig. 18. 15.), and the maxillae corneous and toothed,
as well as the labium {fig. 18. 14.). There are but four British species
belonging to as many genera, all of which enter into MacLeay's
family Lucanida^.

Amongst the exotic genera, the beautiful Australian genus Lam-
prima, is distinguished by its splendid metallic colouring, the re-
markable porrected and villose mandibles, and the large plate which
arms the extremity of the anterior tibiae of the males. Pholidotus is
also metallic, but the body is clothed with pale buff scales, and the
mandibles are very long ; but the most remarkable genus in this
respect is Chiasognathus (Steph. in Trans. Phil. Soc, Camhr.') in,
which these organs are longer than the body, rather slender, bent
down towards the tip where they are suddenly reflexed ; they are
also furnished on the under side at the base with a long horn ; the
colours of this genus are exceedingly splendid and metallic. The
only species Ch. Grantii inhabits the Island of Chiloe on the Western
Coast of Colombia. The female, which has been shown to me by M.
Audouin, is very different, having very short mandibles. Another
genus Trictenotoma {G. R. Gray) is not less interesting, having
the antennae nearly as long as the body and not elbowed, with the
three terminal joints but very slightly produced on the inside and the
tarsi heteromerous. This insect, which I first noticed in the Zool.
Journ., Nos. 18 and 19., and figured in GriffitKs An. Kingd. his. t. v.,
is of very difficult location, appearing, however, to connect the Lu-
canidae and Longicorn beetles. It is from Java and the East Indies.
This is the Rafflesian insect alluded to by Mr. Kirby in his Fauna
Boi'eali Americana, p. 166., as forming this passage.

ThePETALocERA* of Dumcril (ScarabaeusZ?«?2fS?<s), or second divi-
sion of Lamellicorn insects, is a group of very great extent, distinguished

* BiBLioGR. References to the Petalocera in general.

MacLeay. Horte Ent. 8vo. pt. 1. 1819, pt. 2. 1821 Ditto, Edit. Lequien.

Paris, 1834.
Kirhy, in Trans. Linn. Soc. Lend. vols. xii. and xiv. ; and in Zool. Journ. No. 10.

192 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

from the Priocera by having the antennae not elbowed, 8, 9, or 10-jointed,
and terminated by a large mass, composed of several, generally three,

Gory and Percheron. Monogr. des Cetonies. — Ditto, in Silberm.Rev. Ent. No. 15.

(40 Ceton. Madagascar).
Vigors, in Zool. Journ. No. 8.
Gu6rin, in Voy. de Coquille. — Ditto, Voy. de Belanger. — Ditto, Iconogr. R. An.

Insectes.
Newman. Ent. Mag. vol. iv. p. 255. (Descr. of two new Exot. Sp. ); and ditto,

January, 1838 Ditto, Mag. Nat, Hist. June 1838. (Monogr. Popillia.)

Fischer. Ent. Russ. vols. i. and ii. — Ditto, in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 1829.

(Aulacodus.) — Ditto, on Lethrus, Annal. Sc. Nat. January, 1828.
Perty. Del. An. art. Braz. and Coleopt. Ind. Orient.
Westwood, in Guerin's Mag. Zool. (Leucothyreus, &c.) — Ditto, in Jardine's Mag.

Zool. and Bot. vol. i. — Ditto, in British Cyclop, (pi. Beetles.)
Erichson, in Weigmann's Archiv. vol. i. (n. g. Lamellic.)
Hope, in Trans. Zool. Soc. vol. i. — Ditto, in Gray's Zool. Misc. No. I., and in

Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. vol. i. (Monogr. Mimela). — Ditto, vol. ii. (Monogr.

of Golofa.)— Ditto, The Coleopterist's Manual. 8vo. 1838. — Ditto, in

Entomol. Mag. No. 24.
Gory. Monogr. Sisyphus. Paris, 1833.
Dolman. Ephem. Entomol.
BrulU. Exped. Scient. Morea.
Laporte, in Guerin's Mag. d'Entomol. et de Zoologie ; and in Ann. Soc. Ent. de

France, No. 4.
Dupont, in Guerin. Mag. Zool.
Eschscholtz. Entomographien.

Mannerheim. Description de 40 Espec. de Lamellic. de Brazil.
Harris. Description of three Species of Cremastocheilus, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sc.

Philad. vol. v. 1827.
Zoubkoff. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscow, 1829. (Aulacodus.)
Sturm. Deutchsl. Faun.
Weidemann. Zool. Magasin.
Curtis, in Zool. Soc. Trans, vol. i.

Waterhouse, in Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. vol. i. (Monogr. on Diphucephala.)
Saint Fargeauand Serville. Encyl. Method, vol. x.
Griffith, An. Kingd. Insects.

J. B. L. \J. Baudet Lafarge.'] Essai sur I'Entomologie du pay du Dom ; Mono-
graphic des Lamellicornes, Clermont, 1809.
Thunherg. Coleopt. Capensia antennis lamellatis, Mem. Acad. Scienc. St. Petersb.

torn. vi. — Ditto, in ditto, vol. viii. (Rutela.)
Acharius, in Vetensk. Acad. Handl. 1781. (n. g. Bulbocerus et Lethrus cephalotes).
G6n6, in Act. Acad. Torino, torn. 39. (n. g. Elaphocera, and description of the ^

of Caslodera (Pachypus) excavata. )
FranciUon. Description of Kangaroo Beetle. 4to. Lond. 1795.
Cist, on Melolontha, Amer. Journ. of Science, vol. viii. p. 269.
Gn^rin. Mag. Zool. et d'Entomol. Various detached species.

COLEOPTERA. — PETALOCERA. 193

plates, which shut and open like the leaves of a book : in some spe-
cies these plates are flat, so as to be placed side by side {fg. 20. 18.,
22. 8, 9.) ; but in others the outer plates are, or, at least, the basal
one is, hollowed, forming a kind of box, enclosing the intermediate
plate {Jig. 20. 7. \ . •-•. 3.) ; the mandibles, which are very variable in their
structure, corresponding with the habits of the various groups, do not
exhibit any striking sexual variations ; but the head and thorax of
the males, in some of the groups, are armed with strange horns or
protuberances of the most diversified appearance, and of which it is
very difficult to conceive the uses ; the antcnnce, also, in the same sex,
are sometimes more developed than those of the females ; these or-
gans are inserted in cavities at the lateral margins of the head ; the
palpi are short and filiform; the mentum is large and horny {Jig. 20.
5, 6., 22. 2. XX.), often covering the labium (or ligiild), and sometimes
preceded by a transverse piece {fig. 20. 5, 6., 22. 2. x.), which has been
named by MacLeay the stipes, and by Strauss la piece prebasilaire,
but which does not constitute a distinct articulation, being only the
front part of the jugulum {fig. 20. 5, 6. o.) ; although in some species,
which appear to be destitute of a labium, which is internal, and of
which the place is supplied externally by the mentum, the stipes is
more fully developed, so as to appear to supply the place of the mentum,
as in the Cockchafer {fig. 22. 2.) ; the body is generally more or less
oval and convex, the legs robust, the anterior, and sometimes all, the
tibiae, generally toothed on the outside. In many of these insects, espe-
cially those which feed upon leaves, the internal edge of the mandibles
is formed into a broad horny plate, with various transverse channels,
well formed for masticating. This structure has been described by
Knoch (iYewe Beitrage, vol. i.), Olivier (^EntomoL i. 6. 42.), and by
Kirby (Linn. Trans, vol. 14-.). (See my fig. 22. 5.)

Some singular monstrosities, occurring in various species of this
family, have been recently described ; namely, Rhisotrogus (Ann. Soc.

Olivier, in Journ. d'Hist. Nat. vols. i. and ii,

Schrank. Ueber die Kaferg^ttung Melolontha (Physic. Arbeit, der Eintracht. fr. in

Wien. ann. 2.)
Fieher. Die bbhmischen und osterreischs. Cetonien ( Jahrb. d. Ges. biihm. Museums

2 Jahrg.)
Suckow. Naturg. der Insecten, 8vo. Heidelberg, 1818.
Olivier, GylJenhall, Sehonherr, Herbst, Jablonsky, 8fc.

O

194

MO])ERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Ent. de France, ISS^), Rutela (in the same work, 1835), Melolontba
(in the same work).

These insects are almost universally confined in their mode of
living to vegetable substances ; being, as Scopoli well described them,
" scarabaei Florae famuli ; " a large portion of them subsisting upon
decaying vegetables, whilst others feed, in the perfect state, upon leaves
and flowers, their larvae devouring the roots of grass, &c., and often
causing great damage. In the colours of these insects, we find a con-
formation of their habits ; thus, the species which frequent dung, and
burrow under gi'ound, are generally of black and obscure hues, whilst
those which live upon leaves and flowers are generally gaily, and
often splendidly, coloured : indeed, the Cetoniae and some other groups
vie with the Buprestidas in this respect.

The larvae are long fleshy grubs, of a soft fleshy consistence, and
whitish colour, divided into fourteen segments (which are trans-

Fig. 19.

versely channelled), including the head ; the extremity of the body
is curved downwards and inwards, so that, in repose, the natural po-
sition of the insect is upon its side, like the luli. In creeping, how-
ever (which appears to be scarcely a natural effect, especially when
we recollect the situations in which these larvae reside), the body is
extended in the ordinary position. The head is generally large and
horny, convex in front, with the top curved ; the eyes wanting ; the
antennas 4 or 5-jointed {Jig. 19. 6. antenna of the larva of the Cock-
chafer) ; the labium composed of two pieces, the basal one transverse,
the other smaller and rounded, with two short palpi [fig. 19. 9.); the
labrum transverse {fig. 19. 7.) ; the mandibles are strong, flat on the
anterior surface, concave on the posterior, dilated at the base into a

COLEOPTERA. PETALOCEnA. 195

molar tooth, with transverse ridges; the maxillae {fig- 19. 8.) arc at-
taclied to tlie labium in the same line, with a strong geniculation be-
low the centre, and generally terminated by a single lobe ; two, how-
ever, exist in the larva3 of Aphodius {fig. 19. 2.) and Trox. The
maxillary palpi 3- or 4-, and the labial 2-jointed. The structure of the
trophi of these larva; offers considerable analogy with the parts of the
mouth in the Orthoptera. The legs are robust, with four joints, ter-
minated by a strong hook {fig. 19. 10. hind leg of the larva of the
Cockchafer). The nine pairs of spiracles are placed upon the pro-
thorax and eight basal segments of the abdomen. The anus is very
large, transverse, or longitudinal. In their internal anatomy, the
Petalocerous larvae (excepting Aphodius) vary considerably from those
of the Lucanidas. Some of these larvte are several years in attaining
their full size ; they then form, in situations where they reside, an
oval cocoon, composed of earth, excrements, and morsels of gnawed
wood, &c., agglutinated together. The pupae are of the ordinary
form ; but the sheaths of the lower wings are rather longer than those
of the elytra.

The larvae of the Lamellicorn beetles have formed the subject of an
elaborate memoir by M. De Haan, published in the Nouvelles Annales
du Museum, vol. iv., in which the external and internal structure of
the following species has been very completely investigated ; Oryctes
nasicornis {fig. 19. 4.), O. Silenus, Dynastes (Scarabaeus), Hercules,
Dichotomus, ? Atlas, andGideon, Cetonia asnea and aurata {fig- 19. 11.),
Melolontha fuUo and vulgaris {fig. 19. 5.), Trichius nobilis, Hoplia ?
Aphodius nigripes {fig. 19. i.) and conjugatus. The following sketch,
confined to the external characters, and excluding the Lucanida^, will
show the distribution of these larvae proposed by M. De Haan, in
which there are four chief types of form: —

A. Maxilla; simple at the extremity.

1. Head not so broad as the body.

a. Anus ventral.

a. Mandibles elongate. Oryctes. "1

B. Mandibles dilated. Scarabfcus ( Dynastes) , J

h. Anus terminal. Cetonia.

2. Head as broad as the body.

a. Anus bilobed. Melolontha. "]

h. Anus trilobed. I

a. Superior lobe largest. Trichius. |

B. Superior lobe smallest. Hoplia. J

B. INIaxillffi with two terminal lobes. Aphodius.

The larva of Oryctes nasicornis {fig. 19. 4. after De Haan) has also

o 2

196 MODERN CLASSIFICATIOX OF INSECTS.

been very minutely examined by Swammerdam, both internally and ex-
ternally (Sook of Nature, pi. 27.), by whom the remarkable difference
existing in the structure of the nervous system in the larva and imago
states was discovered. Frisch, also {Beschr., 8^c., vol. v. pi. 1. f. 1.),
and Rdsel (/w«. Belust. vol.ii. pi. 6. f. 3, 4.), have represented the larva
and pupa of Oryctes nasicornis. The two last-named authors have
also represented the transform.ations of Cetonia aenea; and M. Bouche
has described and figured the larva of Get. marmorata (^Naturg. de Ins.
t.9. f.l — 6.); but the raeso- and metathoracic segments are represented
as furnished with spiracles, and the two terminal segments (thirteenth
and fourteenth) are confounded together into a mass nearly half the
size of the rest of the body. The larva of Get. aurata {fig. 19. ii.)
figured by De Haan, Ratzeburg {ForsL Lis. t. 3. f. 18,), and De
Geer (vol. iv. pi. 11.) resides, as I am informed by Mr. Kirby, in ants*
nests. That of Melolontha vulgaris {fig. 1 9. 5.) has also been figured by
Gcedart (No. 111.), Rosel (vol.ii. pi. 1.), Kirby and Spence {Introd.
vol. iii. pi. 17. fig. 12.), Suckow {Naturg. des Maikafers), Albin
(pi. 60.), Ratzeburg {Forst. Ins. vi. t. iii. f. 1. B — E.), and in many
other works. The larva of Trichius nobilis is figured by Rdsel
(vol. ii. pi. 3.): it was found in a rotten plum tree; but, according to
Froriep {Notiz. vol. xiii. p. 321.) it feeds upon snails. The larva of
Trich. eremita is given by Drumpalmann {Natiirh. beschr. Thurr. nord.
Prov. RussL, Riga, 1811, pi. 11. L 6.^. Bouche has described the
larva of Aphodius lividus {Naturg. p. 100.). The larva represented
by Frisch (vol. i. p. 3. pi. 19.) as that of Aphodius is a Staphylinideous
larva. The last-named author has also figured the transformations of
Geotrupes stercorarius (vol. i. pi. 4. t. vi.), Anomola Frischii (ditto,
t. xiv.) and Melolontha solstitialis (vol. ii. pt. 1. 1. 15.) Germar has
illustrated the transformations of Melolontha ruficornis in his Mag. der
Ent. vol. i. p. 8. Bouche has also described the last-named insect and
Anisoplia horticolaand fruticola [Naturg. Garten Ins. p. 19 — 21.). Mr.
G. R. Waterhouse has also described and figured the larva (/%. 19. 3.)
and pupa of Trox arenarius, the former of which differs from the other
Petalocerous larvae (except Aphodius, ^^7. 19. 2.) in having the max-
illae bilobed ; but the antennae are described as only 3-jointed, whereas
in Aphodius they are stated by De Haan to be 5-jointed.

The origin of the name Scarabaeus appears doubtful ; the word,
indeed, never occurs but in the writings of Latin authors ; yet
Fabricius and Olivier give its derivation from the Greek aKcnmo ; which

COLEOPTERA. PETALOCERA. 197

Mr. MacLeay doubts, considering it to be of Etruscan origin, adding,
that it may have been obtained from the Greek o-kctpt^uo/uat, the
verb diaai^apifijaai being properly applied to the actions of animals
which scratch or dig up the earth with their claws. Pliny* ac-
cordingly gave a particular description of the sacred beetle of the
Egyptians under the name of Scarabaeus ; and, in later times, Linnaeus
applied it in a general manner to the whole of the Lamellicorn beetles,
placing the gigantic cornuted species (Hercules, &c.) at the head of
the genus. Geoffroy, considering that the dung-rolling beetles con-
stituted a distinct genus, applied to them the name of Copris, although
it is evident that in strictness the name of Scarabaeus ought to have
been retained for these, and another name given to the remainder of
the Linna^an Scarabsei. Fabricius introduced still further confusion,
giving Weber's name of Ateuchus to the sacred beetles, Geoffrey's
name of Copris to some other dung-beetles, his own name of Geo-
trupes to the gigantic species (which do not burrow in the earth),
and that of Scarabaeus to the earth-boring shard-borne beetles (or
modern Geotrupidae.) Mr. MacLeay, however, endeavoured to remedy
this confusion by restoring the name of Scarabaeus to the Sacred
beetle, and giving to the Scarabeeus of Latreille (Geotrupes Fab.^
the name of Dynastes. His names have not, however, been adopted
abroad ; and the consequence is that, even at the present day, the
great Hercules beetle and its allies is generically named Dynastes by
English, Scarabaeus by French^ and Geotrupes by German, entomolo-
gists. But few general observations upon the geographical distribution
of these insects (and these suggested by Mr. MacLeay and Th'. Reich
Nova Acta Ccesar. Nat. Curios, t. xvi. par. 2.) can be given. The
tropical forms appear to extend much further north in America than
in Europe ; that is, in a manner directly the reverse of what takes place
in plants. Thus, Copris carnifex F., Cetonia nitida F., Rutela 6-punc-
tata Latr., and other New York insects, bear a far greater resemblance
to insects from tropical America, than species inhabiting the same
latitude in Europe would bear to tropical Africa. Again, the Glaphy-
ridae have never as yet been found in the Old World, nor the Rutelidae
in the New. The Aphodiidae seem most numerous in rather high
latitudes ; the Geotrupidae in temperate, and the Scarabcei in tropical,

* Hist. Nat., xxs. 30. " Scarabaeum qui pilulas volvit. Propter liiinc /Egypti
magna pars Scarabaeos inter numina colit," as quoted by MacLeay.

0 3

198 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

climates. The Dynastidae, Cetoniidae, Anoplognathidae, and Rutelidae,
are most numerous in the vvarmei* climates ; but the two first recede
much further from the equator than the two last. The giant Dynas-
tidae are far more abundant, and of a larger size, in South America than
in India. The tropical Coprophagous species are more numerous than
the extra tropical, being in the proportion of 4 : 3 ; the services rendered
in hot climates by these scavengers of nature requiring such an in-
crease. The species of Onthophagus and allied genera are exceed-
ingly numerous in East India. In like manner, Coprophaga in
general, as compared with the remainder of the Saprophagous Peta-
locera are in the proportion of 3 : 2. ; but more recent discoveries
have proved that the Coprophaga are still numerous, being in Dejean's
new catalogue in the proportion, as compared with the remainder of
the Linnaean Scarabaei, of 2 : 3.

From the vast extent of this tribe of insects (there being nearly
2000 species indicated by Dejean), and from the great variation in
their habits and structure, it is evident that their investigation must
be accompanied by the establishment of a great number of divisions
and subdivisions. The Linnaean distribution, founded upon the
presence or absence of horns in the head and thorax, is as artificial as
can well be imagined ; the sexes of the same species varying in these
respects. Scopoli, in his Entomologia Carniolica, introduced a more
natural mode of arrangement, dividing the species into Anthophagi
(flower-eaters) Phyllophagi (leaf-eaters), and Stercorei (dung-eaters) ;
and the same mode of distribution was also followed by De Geer, who
established three families: 1. Scarabees de terre ; 2. Scarabees des
arbres; 3. Scarabees des fleurs. * In the former arrangement, Oryctes
and Ti'ox were arranged with the Phyllophagous species, but in the
latter the Dynastes were arranged in the first family. Various genera
were subsequently established by Fabricius, Latreilie, Olivier, Illiger,
and others, as independent groups, but which Latreilie brought to-
gether according to their affinities ; adopting, in his earlier works, three
families : Coprophagi,Geotrupini, and Scarabteides ; which last comprised
not only the " Scarabees des arbres" and " Scarabees des fleurs," but
also a portion of the " Scarabees de terre." Mr. MacLeay, whose
elaborate investigations of this group are published in the Horce En-
tomologic(B, considers that the Linnaean Scarabaei branch into two co-

* Perty still more naturally divides the Scarabrei into three sections ; those fre-
quenting growing vegetables, putrescent vegetable matter, or dung-feeders.

COLEOPTERA. — PETALOCERA.

199

lumns ; one consisting of Sapropliagous insects, or such as feed upon
putrid or decomposed vegetable matter ; and the other of Tlialero-
phagous insects, or such as live upon green or fresh vegetable food;
the former corresponding with Dc Geer's first, and the latter with his
two other families. Each column also consists of two groups ; the first
composed of insects which have membranaceous maxillae, and there-
fore live on juices, and, as it were, by licking their food ; and the second
of insects which have corneous or crustaceous maxilla?, and therefore
live on a more solid species of food, and by mastication. The fol-
lowing is Mr. MacLeay's table of the Petalocera {Horm Ent., p. 25.).

Saprophaga.
Scaraba?! terrestres De Geer.

Insecta materiis decompositis vel putres-
centibus victitantia. Pcdibus validis
(posticis ab aliis subremotis), tibiis latis,
elytris sa?pius ad anurn pertiiigenti-
bus.

raba.n floralesT -r. ,-,

... .1- De Geer.
rabai arboreij

Thalerophaga.

Scara

Scarabai

Insecta materiis vivis vel vigescentibus
victitantia. Pedibus gracilioribus,

tibiis subangustis, elytris rariiis ad
anum pertingentibus.

Character analogus.
Geotnipida. Mandibula; porrcctas cornea;.

Scarahccida:. Mandibulie membranacere.

RutelidcE.*

CetoniidcB.

Aphodiiduc. Maxilke processii membranaceo. Ghiphyridiu-

ST. o CI

I 3

S:2

ri

~ . , r iVIaxillte dentattr ; mandibula: '
^ ' \ acutiusculae laniatores.

Meloloiithidie.

Dynastidcc.

{

Maxilla; dentata;, vel inermes
mandibula; obtusw, mo-
larcs vel incisoricS.

- IAh

^^

- p' =! t§

opJognathida:.

Besides the analogous character afforded by the structure of the
mouth, the opposite families in each group have a striking similarity
to each other in general form, although their analogies can only be
gathered from the most general view that can be taken of the differ-
ent groups. But the most remarkable of Mr. MacLeay's views was,
that each of these two columns is capable of forming a circle ; the
Geotrupidge being connected with the Dynastidte by Orphnus and
Oryctes, and the Rutelid^ with the Anoplognathida?, by means of

* Tlic recently observed habits of this family clearly prove that it ought to be
inserted amongst the Phyllophaga. Se& post.

o 4

200 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Pelidnota and Areoda ; the two circles touching one another at the
families Dynastidae and Anoplognathidae^ which are intimately con-
nected, by means of Dasygnathus and Amblyterus, in the following
manner : —

These ten families are well represented by the ten following species :
— Geotrupes stercorarius, Scarabaeus sacer, Aphodius Fossor, Trox
sabulosus, Oryctes nasicornis, Rutela lineola, Cetonia aurata, Amphi-
coma hirta, Melolontha brminea, and Anoplognathus ; and Mr. Mac-
Leay has taken this occasion to observe how necessary to the ento-
mologist is the study of exotic insects, as five of the above-named
species do not inhabit this country, Latreille, profiting by the re-
searches of Mr. MacLeay, considerably modified his former views, dis-
tributing the Petalocera, for which he advantageovisly retained the
name of Scarabaeides, in the following manner, in his Families Natu-
relles : —

I. Coprophagi. — Antennee 8 or 9-jointed ; labrum, mandibles, and maxillse, mem-

branous. [Aphodiidae and Scarabaeid*. ]

II. Antennas 10 or 11 -jointed.

1. Mandibles corneous.

A. Arenicolm. — Mandibles and labrum exposed ; anus covered by the elytra.

[Geotrupida; and Trogida.]

B. Mandibles and labrum concealed ; anus uncovered.

a. Labium concealed by the men turn.

* Xylophili. — Antenna? lO-jointed; mandibles laterally exposed;
maxillse various. [Dynastidae and Rutelidte.]

** Phyllophagi, — Antenna} 8 to lO-jointed ; mandibles hidden by
the clypeus and maxillse ; club of antennae sometimes 7 or
S-jointed. [ Anoplognathidse and Melolonthidae.]

b. Anthohi'i. — Labium produced; mandibles corneous; maxillary lobe

membranous. [Glaphyridas.]

2. Melitophili Mandibles membranous. [Cetoniidae.]

Here we find a portion only of the ground Scarabaei regarded as
forming a section of equivalent rank with the entire remainder of the

COLEOPTERA. — GEOTRUPIDiE.

201

Petalocera, which must be clearly unnatural ; whilst, on the other
hand, if we look at the groups per se, and as of equal rank, we find
the Xylophili composed of a most heterogeneous assemblage. I shall
therefore adopt the groups proposed by Mr. MacLeay, observing only
that they appear to be of equivalent rank with the divisions of the
Carabidae, and which it would be more convenient (in order to retain
the Linnaean name Scarabaeus, in its Linnaean extent) to regard as
subfamilies, in the same manner as I have dealt with the Brachinides,
&c.

The first of Mr. MacLeay 's families, GEOXRUPiDiE, is distinguished
by the membranaceous structure of the maxillary lobes {Jig. 20. 4.),

Fig. 20.

by the porrected, curved, and horny mandibles {Jig. 20. 2. and 20. 3.),
the elytra rounded behind, and entirely covering the abdomen ; the
tibiae broad and toothed ; the labrum exposed {Jig. 20. 2.), as well as
the labium, which is bilobed {Jig. 20. 5. and 20. 6.) ; the fleshy tongue,
large and internal (^^. 20. 6.) ; antennae 10 or 11 -jointed, the club
large, subglobose, and 3-jointed, the middle joint of the club encased
in the preceding {Jig. 20. 7, 8.) ; the body short, thick, and convex,
generally of a black colour {Jig. 20. l. Geotrupes vernalis) ; the
elytra smooth, or simply striated ; the males, in some species, are
furnished with horns, or other sexual peculiarities ; the thorax is
broader than long ; the scutellum generally distinct.

These insects perform an important part in the economy of nature,
by feeding upon and burrowing under newly fallen dung ; thus not only
diminishing the quantity of excrementitious matter, by devouring it,
but also contributing to its dissemination in the earth, by the burrows

202 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

which they make. Such are especially the habits of the typical spe-
cies of which our English shard-borne beetle (Scarabaeus stercorarius
Linn.) may be cited as one of the best known examples.

Commentators have been at variance respecting the name of this
insect*; some considering that it ought to be named the shard-Z>oni
(that is, born in shard, or dung) beetle ; and others, that the name
should be written shard-^orwe (that is, borne, during flight, upon its
shards, or scaly wing-covers).

Some of the extreme genera of the family are said to feed upon
roots, and may often be considered as even lignivorous. They fly
after sunset, and in the twilight, and counterfeit death, when alarmed,
in a manner quite unlike that practised by the Byrrhidge, &c. ; namely,
by rigidly extending the legs.

The New Holland genus Elephastomus MacL. is distinguished by
having the clypeus produced in front into a long and narrow deflexed
horn ; furnished, on its under surface, near the base, with a second and
shorter perpendicular horn, immediately in front of, and extending far
below, the mouth.

The Brazilian Hybosori frequent human excrement, without, how-
ever, burying themselves in it. The Athyrei and Odontaei resemble
the Coprides in their habits, although some of the latter are found in
grass and rotten wood (Perty, Del. An., art. JSraz., and Lacordaire).

The genus Lethrus Scop, consists of several curious species, inha-
biting the south-eastern parts of Europe ; having the club of the an-
tennae triangular, the two terminal joints being concealed within the
extremity of the basal joint of the club ; the mandibles are very large,
and furnished with a strong horn on the under side. They burrow
in the ground, and do great mischief by gnawing off the young shoots
of the vines, upon which they feed. Each burrow is inhabited by a
pair ; and violent battles sometimes occur between the male and an
intruder of its own sex. (Fischer, Ent. Russ. v. i.)

The insects of this family are chiefly inhabitants of moderate cli-
mates ; the numbers found in the temperate zone, as compared with
those from the tropics, and from latitudes higher than 60°, being in the
proportions of 10, 2, 1 ; the greater number of known species being
found in Russia, Siberia, Central Europe, and North America. The

* See Heineken, in ZooL Journ., No. 18. p. 197. ; Kirby and Spence, vol. i.
p. 39'J. ; Biit. Ci/cIop(ed. vol. ii. art. Geotrupidte; and Patterson's Letters,

COLEOPTERA. — SCARABTElDiE. 203

only species of Geotrupes found In the other parts of Asia is one
brought from the Himalaya Mountains by J. F. Royle, Esq., and
figured in his work upon the botany and natural history of that region.

The Geotrupidae are distinguished from the Scarabaeidac and Apho-
diida2 by their robust horny mandibles, and from the Trogidae and
DynastidcB by the membranaceous lobes of the maxilla;. They are
generally of a modei-ate size, when compared with some of the other
Saprophaga, although the typical species found in this country may be
considered as sufficiently conspicuous.

The species of Geotrupes (respecting the number and variations of
which considerable differences of opinion exist) are distinguished by
the splendid metallic tints with which the under side of the body is
adorned. The Bolboceri are of small size : they have been found,
according to M. Le Vaillant, in considerable numbers in the stomachs
of frogs and toads. They fly in the twilight.

The second family, Scarab.^id;e, as restricted by Mr. MacLeay, is
an extensive and important group, distinguished by the large, advanced,
and generally notched clypeus, which conceals not only the membran-
ous labrum, but also the mandibles, which are corneous at the base,
but terminating in a long, lanceolate, compressed, membranaceous
plate [fig. 20. ic), having its internal margin and apex ciliated ; the
antennae are 8 or 9-jointed, with a 3-jointed club ; the body is ge-
nerally broad and depressed [Jig. 10. Q. Scarabaeus (Heliocantharus)
puncticollis, from the south of Europe) ; the legs are long, the inter-
mediate legs being inserted more widely apart than the others,
and having the coxae elongated, and more or less longitudinal,
causing the metasternum to appear as a wide plate between the base
of these legs {Jig. 20. 13. underside of meso and metathorax and ab-
domen of Chalconotus cupreus) ; the posterior legs are also placed
far back, so that the abdomen is reduced to a small size ; the maxillae
are terminated by two membranous lobes {Jig. 20. li.); the labial
palpi are very pilose, with the last joint much smaller than the pre-
ceding (^5-. 20. 12.) ; the scutellum is not exposed ; the elytra are ge-
nerally somewhat square behind, exposing the extremity of the abdo-
men ; the anterior tarsi, in some species, are entirely wanting * ; the
claws are minute ; the anterior tibice are externally 3-dentate, with a

* See BriiUe in Ann. Scienc. Nat., 1837.

204- MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

single spur ; the intermediate tibiae have one or two calcaria, whilst
the posterior have but one.

These insects compose a very numerous group of dung-feeding La-
mellicorns, of which, however, the majority are inhabitants of tropical
countries*, few only being found in our island, and those but of small
size. Some of the tropical species, as the metallic Coprides, are
amongst the most bulky species of beetles. The species are gene-
rally of a black hue ; but amongst them are to be found some (es-
pecially the Phansei, many Coprobii, Onthophagi, &c.) adorned with
the richest metallic colours.

From the great similarity in the structure of the mouth of all these
insects, a great uniformity of habits is evident. But a more remark-
able peculiarity exists in the structure and situation of the hind legs,
which are placed so near the extremity of the body, and so far from
each other, as to give the insect a most extraordinary appearance
whilst walking. This peculiar formation is, nevertheless (as Mr. Mac-
Leay well observes), particularly serviceable to its possessors in rolling
the balls of excrementitious matter in which they enclose their eggs;
whence these insects were named by the first naturalists PilulariEe.
These balls are at first irregular and soft, but, by degrees, and during
the process of rolling along, become rounded and harder: they are pro-
pelled by means of the hind legs ; and the insects occasionally mount
to the top, when they find a difficulty in urging them along ; probably
in order to destroy the equilibrium. Sometimes these balls are an inch
and a half or two inches in diameter ; and in rolling them along the
beetles stand almost upon their heads, with their heads turned from
the balls. These manoeuvres have for their object the burying of the
balls in holes, which the insects have previously dug for their recep-
tion ; and it is upon the dung, thus deposited, that the larvas, when
hatched, feed. It does not appear that these beetles have the instinct
to distinguish their own balls, as they will seize upon those belonging
to another, in case they have lost their own ; and, indeed, it is said
that several of them occasionally assist in rolling the same ball. The
males, as well as the females (of Gymnopleurus pilularius, at least),
assist in rolling the pellets. They fly during the hottest part of the
day. (See Dysderi, in Trans. Soc. Turin, vol. iii., Ent. Mag. vol. ii.

* Mr. MacLeay stated the proportions which the tropical Scarabseida; bear to those
from without the tropics to be nearly as 5 : 1. The former number has, however,
been greatly increased of late years.

COLEOPTERA. — SCARABJEIDiE. 205

p. 187., Buckingham, Voy. in Mesopotamia, vol. ii. p. 410., Mag. Nat.
Hist. No. 27., Literary Gazette, 1829, p. 686., lonicus, in Ent. Mag. iii.
377., Sells, Ent. Tra?is. 2. p. xxiv.)

M. Westermann has observed (Silberm. Revue Ent. No. 3.) the
habits of Pachysoma ^^sculapius (Cape G. H.), which does not roll
balls like the Sacred beetles and Gymnopleuri, but carries and buries
pieces of dried dung, by the help of its hind legs, which are pressed
against the body. These legs are differently formed in this insect
and in Scarabaeus ; thus proving the correctness of Mr. Kirby's re-
mark, that the hind legs in the latter were analogous to the fore legs
in Onites. The North American Scar, volvens, which, as the name
implies, is a ball-roller, is, however, a Coprobius, with the hind legs
slender; but the tarsi are terminal.

Colonel Sykes has published some interesting observations on the
Economy of the Indian Copris Midas, and the globular balls of earth
and sand in which the pupa is enclosed. (Trans. Eiitom. Soc. Lond.
vol. i. p. 130.) I have been indebted to W. Sells, Esq., for the some-
what similar cells of Copris lunaris.

" The Sisyphus Schcefferi also rolls pellets. I could not discover
the use of its long hind legs." (lonicus, in Ent. Mag.) It is curious
that this writer should have noticed this fact immediately in con-
nection with the proceedings of the Gymnopleurus and Scarabaeus
(which use their hind legs in rolling their pellets), and not have said
in what manner the pellets are propelled by the Sisyphus.

The Brazilian Anamnesis Macleayii Vigors is found, according to
Perty, in carcases in the month of October. The Hybomae frequent
dung, but do not burrow, H. erythroptera, however, is found amongst
leaves, running quickly, and flying in the hottest part of the day. Co-
probius castanopterus is also a constant flier, and is found in rotten
wood. The brilliantly coloured Brazilian Coprobii are found both in
dung and amongst the leaves, and not uncommonly congregated round
the flowing wounds of trees ; others frequent dung alone, but do not
burrow (except C. carbonarius). The Eurysterni are similar in their
habits to these last. The Coprides and Phanasi dig deep and oblique
burrows, frequenting dung alone, and make a creaking noise, by
rubbing the abdomen against the tips of the elytra. Ph. melon Dej.
is, however, found under dead fish, and has a strong scent of musk;
and Ph. nigro-violaceus, and sulcatus dig holes beneath, and bury, dead
colubers in a few hours. The Brazilian Onthophagi are similar in

206 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

their habits to the European species; some, however, frequent the
flowing wounds of trees, as, indeed, is occasionally the case with the
European Onthophagus ovatus (Perty, Delect. Animal., art. Braz.
p. 9, 10., and Lacordaire).

The type of this family is the renowned " Sacred beetle " of the
Egyptians, of which so many models, carvings, amulets, &c., are dis-
covered, occasionally of a gigantic size, in sarcophagi, and rolled up in
the mummies and other ancient relics of that remarkable people, by
whom its appearance in great numbers on the sandy margins of the
Nile, after the annual rising and falling of the river, together with
its extraordinary motions whilst rolling along its little globular balls
of dung, were regarded as mystically representing the resurrection of
the soul, the motions of the earth and sun, &c. Latreille, who has
published a memoir upon these Sacred beetles in the fifth volume of
the Mem. du Museum, translated by Bennett, in the first volume of the
Zoological Journal, and in the Appendix to the Voyage to Meroe of
M. Caillaud, considers the species which he has named Ateuchus
^gyptiorum, and which is of a fine greenish colour, as that which
especially engaged the attention of the early Egyptians, being found by
M. Caillaud in Sennari, where their first settlements were established.*
Mouifet, with his usual cumbrous loquacity, has given a long account
of these insects and their supposed virtues. It was also regarded as
the emblem of fertility ; and, even at the present day, we are informed
by Dr. Clarke that it is eaten by the women of Egypt. The various
species of Sacred beetles, whereof Dejean enumerates twenty-six,
are distinguished by their flattened form, radiated clypeus, long
hind legs, clothed with hairs, with the posterior tarsi obliquely in-
serted ; head and thorax unarmed^ and elytra, with the margins not
sinuated, constituting the genus Ateuchus Weber, or the subgenus
Heliocantharus MacLeay ; the latter name being adopted from the
Greek '\YKioKavQapoQ, being the term given to these celebrated insects
by the early naturalists. This family is nearly allied, on the one hand,
to the Aphodiidae (with which, indeed, Latreille united it, under the
name Coprophagi), fi-om which, however, it is distinguished by the
broad, orbiculate form of the body, the elongated mandibles, and the
large metasternum. From the Geotrupidae they are easily distin-
guished by the large size of the head, the clypeus entirely covering

* See also the Naturalist's Library, art. Entomol., vol, ii. p. 188.

COLEOPTEUA APHODIID^E. 207

the parts of the mouth, and by the membranous mandibles. There
are only two British genera (Copris and Onthophagus), of which the
species arc found in the spring, especially frequenting cow-dung. I
have communicated a memoir, comprising observations on this family,
and the description of some remarkable exotic forms, to the Zoolo-
gical Society of London, and which is published in the last part of
the Transactions of that Society.

The third family, APHODiiDiE 3IacLeat/, comprises those Copropha-
gous species which have the body of an oblong or oval shape, rounded
at the extremity, with the abdomen entirely concealed by the elytra
(Jiff. 20. 14. Aphodius Fossor) ; the legs placed at equal distances
from each other ; the mandibles short, dilated, and coriaceous (Jiff. 20.
15.) ; the scutellum is distinct and exposed ; the labial palpi are
glabrous, with the third and last joints often larger or longer than the
preceding (Jiff. 20. 17.) ; the clypeus is entire, and never dentate,
occasionally tubercular ; and the maxillae are terminated by two
membranous lobes (^ff. 20. 16.) ; the antennae are 9-jointed (Jiff. 20.
18.). These insects are nearly allied to the Scarabaeidae, both in
their antennae, organs of the mouth, and legs ; the sexual differences
are, however, less decided, the head never being armed with horns.
The chief difference between the two families consists in the more
elongated form of the body, the ordinary sized metasternum, and
the developed scutellum in the Aphodiidae.

The species of this family are amongst the most minute of Lamel-
licorn beetles. They are far more abundant in this country than any
other Petalocera, especially during the spring months, swarming in
the dung of the larger herbivorous animals, or hovering over it as soon
as it is dropped. Their metropolis appears to be in the temperate
zones of the northern hemisphere, in which the proportion of species,
as compared to the tropical species, is stated by Mr. MacLeay as at
8:1; appearing to replace with us the want of the Scarabaeidae.
Dejean gives a list of one hundred and fifty-two species of Aphodius,
from various quarters of the world, including the Cape, Madagascar,
California, and the Mauritius. None, however, have been received,
either by him or by Mr. MacLeay, from New Holland* ; a peculiarity

* I have received two species fiom Van Diemen's Land, collected by R. H.
Lewis, Esq.; and the Rev. F. W. Hope has otiiers.

208 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

in entomological geography dependent, as Mr. MacLeay observes,
upon the want in the Australasian continent of all large herbivorous
Mammalia, except of the marsupial kind. Some of the species feed
upon vegetable matter in a decaying state, especially such as are found
upon the sea coast (Psammodius), and in which the maxillae are of a
more horny consistence, thus leading naturally to the following
family.

From the Geotrupidae and Trogidae these insects are distinguished
by the structure of the mandibles, which, together with the labrum,
are concealed beneath the large produced clypeus, and the short
glabrous palpi.

The fourth family, Trogidae of MacLeay, is a family of but
moderate extent, although very generally dispersed over the surface
of the globe i^fig' 20. 19. Trox sabulosus) ; and is distinguished by hav-
ing the labrum coriaceous, and exserted ; the antennae 9 or 10-jointed;
the club 3-jointed, the lamellae being apart ; the labium is entirely
concealed by the mentum (^fig. 20. 22.) ; the mandibles are horny,
and sometimes toothed (^Jig. 20. 20.) ; the maxillae are terminated
by two lobes, often corneous and toothed {jig. 20. 21.) ; the body is
ovate and gibbose, the elytra being inflexed at the sides ; the scu-
tellum is distinct, and the anterior tibiae are often but imperfectly
toothed on the outside ; the head is deflexed ; the thorax short, and
transverse, posteriorly sinuated, with the anterior angles advanced.
Some of the species are destitute of wings, — a peculiarity not observed
in any other of the Linnaean Scarabeei ; the elytra are very rugose,
and often clothed with patches of short thick hairs or scales.

This family is related to the Geotrupidae (with which Latreille has,
indeed, united it, under the name of Arenicoli), in the exserted
labrum and horny jaws; as well as to the Aphodiidae, as above noticed.
From these groups, however, they are sufficiently removed both in
their structure and habits. They also bear a certain resemblance to
some of the Histeridae.

These insects produce a creaking kind of noise by alternately
rubbing the anterior part of the mesothorax against the prothoracic
cavity, or more probably the extremity of the abdomen against the
elytra. They also possess the habit of counterfeiting death when
alarmed, in the same manner as the Histeridse.

COLEOPTERA. — TROGlDiE. 209

The habits of the insects of this family have not been very satis-
factorily recorded. If, indeed, as Mr. MacLeay notices, the observ-
ations of the more modern entomologists are altogether to be relied
upon, their economy differs very materially from that of the other
Petalocera. Thus Olivier observes of the European species of Trox,
that they are met with on the ground in fields and sandy dry places,
and that they are sometimes observed on dried animal substances,
occupied in gnawing the cartilaginous parts which serve as the last
connection for the bones of carcases, from off which the flesh
has been long devoured or consumed ; and this last observation is
partially confirmed by Latreille and Kirby. Mr. MacLeay, however,
says that nothing can strictly be said to have been determined with
respect to the manners of the Troges, except that these insects are
attracted to dried bones. Pallas discovered a- species, which he
names Scarab, silphoides, in the avid deserts of Tartary, in company
with Hister and Dermestes, under dried carcases ; M-hilst Acrel,
according to De Geei*, found Trox luridus (Scarab, a tubercules DeG.)
in rotten wood. Mr. Dillwyn records the capture of Tr. arenosus in
carrion. Mr. Curtis states, that Tr. sabulosus has been found in
abundance in a dead rook, and also beneath a dead animal, whilst the
Rev. L. Jenyns captured a pair of Tr. scaber in decayed wood at
Bottisham. In the Regne Animal, it is stated by Latreille, that they
inhabit sandy districts, or reside under ground, appearing to eat the
roots of vegetables. Trox sabulosus flies in the sunshine ; and
Perty states that the Brazilian species frequent carcases, devouring
the tendinous parts, or are found in the excrement of man or her-
bivorous mammalia.

Messrs. Waterhouse and Pickering found Trox arenarius in great
profusion in a quantity of rubbish in Battersea Fields apparently re-
sembling the cuttings of felt.

The genus iEgialia is found upon the sea coast, where Mr. MacLeay
conjectures, that it feeds in company with the Psammodii, upon putrid
sea-weed or other marine detritus. From the apterous structure of
Trox (Phoberus) horridus, Mr. MacLeay is induced to suppose, that
it does not feed upon dried cadaverous substances, " because all
insects, intended to live on animal matter, partially dispersed and
collected in masses, are furnished with wings, in order to convey them
the more rapidly to the objects pointed out by their instinct;" and
therefore, that the apterous Phoberus, like Pimelia, Brachycerus, &c.

p

210

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

feed upon matter universally and generally spread over desert plains,
whereby rapid and distant change of place is rendered necessary.
The American Acanthocerus feneus MacL. frequents flowers in May,
whilst A. MacLeayi Perty, is found throughout the year in rotten
wood. (Perty, Del. An. Art. JBraz. Prccf.)

Mr. Curtis has noticed an interesting peculiarity in the structure
of the mandibles, which are furnished wi*h a deep rounded notch
on the inside, covered by a leathery lobe, a structure which
also prevails in many of the sand Heteroraera, thus confirming the
above-mentioned observation of Mr. MacLeay.

The Heteromerous genus Trachyscelis has no real affinity with this
family : Mr. Stephens's mutilated individual (from an inspection of
which he was induced to place this genus in this situation) not being
a Trachyscelis. The British species of this family are very few in
number.

The fifth family Dynastidte MacLeay, comprises an extensive
series of gigantic insects, with which Linnseus commenced the
classification of the Beetles, the males of which are pre-eminently
distinguished by various singular protuberances, horns or tubercles,
arising from the head or thorax, and often from both of these parts
of the body {Jig. 21. l. Dynastes abderus Sturm, from Brazil),

Fig. 21.

occasionally giving to the insect a very extraordinary appearance,
and of which the females are destitute ; the clypeus is small, trian-
gular, pointed in front, or terminated by two small obtuse teeth ; the
labrum {fig- 21. 2. labrum of Xylorictes satyrus) is a broad membran-
aceous plate, entirely concealed by the cjypeus ; the jaws are very

COLF.OPTERA. DYNASTIDiE. 211

robust and horny (^fig. 21. 3.), furnished with one or two obtuse
teeth ; the maxillae are either terminated by a coriaceous ciliated lobe,
or by an elongated corneous piece, having one or several acute teeth
on its inside (^fig^ 21. 4.) ; the mentum {^Jig. 21. 5.) is large, concealing
the labium, and of an ovoid or triangular form, truncated in front ;
the prosternum is not produced behind into a lobe ; the tarsal claws
are of equal size, and the scutellum is distinct ; the elytra do not
entirely cover the extremity of the abdomen ; the antennae are
10-jointed (^fig. 21. 6.) with the club 3-jointed; the central lamella
not being enclosed within the two external ones.

The colours of these insects are generally of a dark rich brown or
chesnut colour.

Latreille has divided this family into two groups, from the unarmed
or toothed structure of the maxillae ; but the dissection of a very ^e.\v
species of Oryctes and Dynastes will convince any one that the two
groups are so gradually blended together that other characters must
be resorted to.

The Dynastidcc reside either in rich vegetable mouldy or in the
putrid detritus resulting from the decomposition of trees. According
to Humboldt, however, Geotrupes vEgeon is found in Chili upon
cowdung.

The common continental species, Oryctes nasicornis, a reputed
native of this country, is found in the larva state {jig. 19. 4.) in tanpits ;
and De Geer mentions that, in shifting a dung heap at Stockholm,
which had long remained in the same spot, he dug out a vast number
of the larvae of this insect, as well as specimens of the imago. The eggs
are oblong, about the size of a grain of hemp-seed, and of a j^ellow
colour ; the larva continues in that state four or five years, and then
encloses itself in an oval and very smooth cocoon ; the pupa lies upon
its back, and the imago remains in its cell a month after it has attained
the perfect state.

Mr. MacLeay has made various interesting observations upon the
structure of some of these insects, with a view to the discovery of
their various habits. M. Lacordaire, however, who has carefully
described the habits of the Coleoptera of Guiana, states that they are
much alike in this respect, concealing themselves during the day in
holes dug in the earth, or in the decomposed trunks of trees, or
running about the footpaths in woods ; on the approach of night
they leave their retreats and fly around the trees to a considerable

p 2

212 . MODKRN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

height with a loud humming noise, for the purpose, as M. Lacordaire
supposes, of seeking food ; but, as I should rather judge, from analogy
with the proceedings of our Melolontha, in search of their mates.
In the morning they are sometimes found under the leaves, or sticking
to the branches : and Say records, that a great number of specimens
of Dynastes Tityus were found in a cavity in an old cherry-tree near
Philadelphia, which was blown down by the wind (Amer. JE?it. vol. i.).
Dynastes bilobus is found during the winter in ants' nests. (Perty.)

Lherminier states that the giant species, D. Hercules, saws off the
branches of trees in Guadeloupe, and that its larva resides in rotten
wood. It is attracted by the mucilaginous substance vvhich exudes
from the Sapium aucuparium, when wounded. {Ann. Soc. Ent.
France, 1837, p. 503.)

The Phileuri burrow into the rotten trunks of trees in Brazil, and
but rarely fly in the twilight. Some of the species devour half-dried
carcases, and others are found under moist bark.

It would be an almost endless task to detail the variations exhibited
by the horns and other grotesque protuberances with which the males
of many species are armed. It must be borne in mind, however, that
these horns are immovable portions of the horny skeleton, and offer
no real analogy with the horns of the mammalia; although it is
interesting, in respect to the analogies existing in remote tribes of the
animal kingdom, that the quadrupeds which are cornuted are herbi-
vorous, and as comparatively harmless as the Dynastidae. It is also
a curious circumstance that in the Dynastes (Hoplites Dej.') Pan,
the females are cornuted as well as the males. One of the most
singular species is the Macropus longimanus, in which the anterior
femora are twisted and dentate, and the tibiae very long and curved.
Another interesting group from Mexico and Chili has been separated
from Dynastes by Mr. Hope, under the name of Golofa, in which
the head and thorax are armed with upright horns, and the anterior
tarsi of the males very long, and articulated in such a manner that
they cannot be extended except in a curved line.

The metropolis of the Dynastidae is evidently within the tropical
zone, six or eight species being only found in Europe ; the proportion
of tropical species, as compared with extra tropical, being, according
to Mr. MacLeay, as eight to one.

From the Trogidae these insects are at once distinguished by their
arge size and concealed labruni ; but the characters which separate

COLEOPTERA. RUTELIDiE. 213

the extensive families of Dynastidae, AnoplognathidjE, and Rutelidae
are sometimes very slight^ consisting either in the concealed labrum,
the transverse section of the clypeus, or the anteriorly porrected
mesosternum.

Mr, Hope's Coleopterist's Manual must be consulted for various
new genera separated from the typical genus. The two or three
species of this family recorded to have been found in this country,
were probably imported, as it is not likely such large insects would
have escaped the observation of our numerous collectors, had they
been real inhabitants.

The sixth family Rutelid^ consists entirely of exotic, and, for the
most part, brilliantly coloured insects, of a moderate size, having the
body of an ovate, subconvex or depressed form, and shorter and more
rounded than in the Dynastidae, from which they also differ in wanting
the remarkable horns which arm the males of the latter family
{Jig- 21. 7. Rutela lineola from Brazil.) The antennae are 10-jointed;
the club 3-jointed ; the labrum is exserted with the anterior margin,
coriaceous {Jig. 21. 8.) ; the mandibles are short and horny, and
more or less exserted with a notch on the outer margin near the tip
Jig. 21 9.) ; the maxillae are also horny and truncate, and with five or
six teeth at the tip, with the inside sometimes membranous {Jig. 21.
10.); the labium is concealed by the mentum (^^. 21. ii.); the
elytra do not conceal the extremity of the abdomen ; the thorax is
transverse-quadrate ; the scutellum is large and distinct ; the meso-
sternum is anteriorly produced between the base of the middle legs
{Jig. 21. 12.); the legs are robust, with the posterior femora some-
times greatly thickened ; the claws of the tarsi are generally unequal
in size, and occasionally divided. The clypeus commonly exhibits a
transverse section, dividing it, as it were, into two parts before the
eyes.

The curious genus Hexodon, serving to connect this family with
the preceding, but respecting whose country and habits natu-
ralists have been in doubt, has recently been discovered in con-
siderable numbers by M. Luczot in Madagascar upon the sand, and
not upon leaves as stated by Latreille. A new species of this genus
has been described by Mr. Hope under the name of H. Kirbii (H.

p 3

214 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Hopei, Kollar.) With the exception of a very few species, these
insects are exclusively confined to the tropical regions of the New-
World. Out of eighty species belonging to Mr. MacLeay, only two or
three are extra tropical, and none from higher lattitudes than 40°.
The Brazilian Cyclocephalse are abundantly found in flowers, C.
melanocephala frequenting those of the Datura arborea in the month
of December ; they also fly round the trees in the evening, and hide
themselves beneath the roots by day. The Areodae and Pelidnotas
are found upon leaves and flowers. P. micans frequents the flowers
of Geonoma, a genus of Palms, in the month of December (i. e. the
middle of the Brazilian summer.) The species of Macraspis are
found in the morning upon the leaves, and fly by day round the trees
with a humming noise, and gnawing the flowers. The Rutelae are
similar in their habits, often appearing in vast numbers.

The singular southern European genus Cselodera (Pachypus Latr.')
is remarkable for the anomalous nature of the female, which is of a
large size, with the abdomen greatly swollen, and which has been
described as destitute of organs of flight (Feisthamel, in Ann. Soc^
Ent. Fr. 1837, p. 260.). M. V. Audouin has, however, exhibited
to me his dissections of this insect, in which he has discovered the
rudiments of the elytra concealed beneath the prothorax.

Two of the most remarkable species in this family are the Chrysophora
chrysochlora Latr., a splendid golden-coloured insect, discovered in
Peru by Humboldt, having the hind legs of the males of a very great
size, and the posterior tibiae produced into a strong spine. At certain
periods of the year it is found in considerable numbers. The other
is a South American insect, figured long since by Francillon, under the
name of the Kanguroo Beetle, Scarabaeus macropus, in which the
size of the hind legs is still more extraordinary. This insect has
recently been received from America, and proves to be the male of
Mr. Kirby's genus Chrysina. The Chrysoi^hora (or rather n. g.)
Kirbii Gray, in Griffith An. K. from Brazil, and the Heterosternus
buprestoides Dupont, figured in the Mag. de Zoologie, from INIexico,
are also especially interesting. This family is very interesting as
regards the natural distribution of the Linnasan Scarabaei. Whilst,
on the one hand, it is so intimately allied to the Dynastidae in the
general structure of the mouth that Latreille has united it therewith,

o

under the name of Xylophili ; on the other hand it very nearly
approximates to many of the Fabrician Melolonthae, and especially to

COLEOPTERA. ANOPLOGNATHIDii:. 215

the Anoplognathidae and Cetoniidoc, the former of which families
have the mandibles concealed beneath the clypeus, and the maxillae
obtuse; whilst the Cctoniidai (to which, in general habit and appear-
ance, the species bear a great resemblance) have the mandibles
membranaceous. Hence it is evident, that the affinity of the
Rutelida? with the Anoplognathidae is much stronger than with the
Cetoniidai. I have therefore adopted the classification of the follow-
ing families given in the 2d edition of the Regne Animal.

The seventh family Anoplognathidae is also entirely composed
of exotic species, closely allied to some of the insects of the preceding
family, but having the clypeus dilated in front, entirely concealing the
mouth {Jig. 21. 14. underside of the head of Anoplognathus), with a
transverse suture before the eyes ; its anterior margin is acutely
incurved, having the labrum, which is small and triangular, on its lower
surface, which meets the front margin of the mentum, and thus closes
the mouth. The mentum is large but of variable shape ; the labium is
completely concealed; the mandibles are large, horny, and generally
obtuse at the tips, the base being internally dilated into a large
square molary plate ; the maxillae are terminated by an obtuse lobe
(Jig- 21. 15.), which is seldom acutely toothed, but which, in some of
the species, has several deep transverse impressions ; the antennae are
9 or 10-jointedj the club 3-jointed. The body is subquadrate, or
ovate and subconvex ; the thorax transverse-subquadrate ; the scu-
tellum distinct ; the mesosternum often produced in front into a spine
extending between the fore legs ; the legs robust, with the posterior
pair sometimes greatly thickened {Jig. 21. 13. Repsimus Dj'tiscoides
from New Holland) ; the anterior tarsi are occasionally dilated in the
males, and the tarsal ungues are sometimes irregular, one or both
being often toothed.

This family, although allied to the Rutelidaj in the produced me-
sosternum, the 3-jointed club of the antennce and large size of the
legs, evidently much more closely approximates to the Melolonthidte,
with which Latreille unites it under the name of Phjdlophagi, but
from which it differs in the obtuse, but singularly channelled maxillae,
and in the identity of form in the antennae in the opposite sexes; the
males being here distinguished by the large and square clypeus, the

p 4

216

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

dilated hind legs, the dilatation of the anterior tarsi, or the bearded
mentum in the various groups.

The habits of the New Holland species of these insects have not
been recorded, but the molary structure of the internal base of the
mandibles and the obtusely toothed maxillae seem to prove them to
be pre-eminently phyllophagous. The Brazilian species of Geniates
fly round the trees in the evening, remaining amongst the leaves or in
crevices in the bark during the day, and feeding upon the plants.
The Leucothyrei, on the contrary, are not found amongst the leaves,
but burrow into the soft triuiks of trees, which they reduce to a soft
paste (Perty.)

Mr. MacLeay considers that the larvae of the typical genus are the
New Holland grubs, said to be as useful to the natives as articles of
food, as they are injurious to the agricultural hopes of the European
settlers.

The species are numerous in New Holland and South America^
where they appear to take the place occupied in the Old World by the
Melolonthidse : they do not appear to extend farther than 45° from
the equator.

The eighth family MELOLONTHiOiE is a very extensive and widely
distributed group, distinguished by having the labrum transversely
divided, generally into two lobes, the centre being more or less strongly

Fig. 22.

emarginate (fig.22.2. underside of head, and 22. 3. labrum of the com-
mon Cockchafer, Melol. vulgaris) • the mandibles {Jig. '22. 4.) are robust,
horny, often obtuse at the point, but with the internal margin acute at
the apex, thus serving to cut the leaves upon which the insects feed,

COLEOPTERA. — melolonthid;e. 217

and which are subsequently gnawed in pieces by means of the broad
square molary portion of the internal base of the mandibles {fig' 22, 5.) ;
the maxillue are terminated by a horny truncated piece, which also ex-
hibits several (generally five or six) acute teeth {fig. 22. 6,); the
clypeus is large and separated by a strong transverse suture, which
extends between the front of the eyes. The antennae are 9- or
10-jointed, with the club large and composed of a variable number of
joints (three to seven) according to the genus and sex, the plates
being also considerably elongated in the males {fig. 22. 8. antennae of
Mel. vulgaris $ . 22. 9. ditto, J .). The mentum is subquadrate or
subovate-truncate, narrowed at the tip, of which the anterior margin is
emarginate {fig. 22. 7.). This organ arises at the base from a trans-
verse, narrowed piece {fig- 22. 2. x), which is part of the skull, al-
though apparently articulated, and is the front part of the jugulum
{fig. 22. 2. 0.), it is the piece prebasilaire of Strauss ; the head is sub-
quadrate, the body ovate and subconvex (fig. 22.1. Rhisotrogus sol-
stitialis, the common July Dor) ; the elytra do not conceal the ex-
tremity of the abdomen ; the scutellum is distinct ; the metasternum
very rarely porrected and the legs slender, with the tarsal claws often of
irregular size and variously toothed {fig. 22. 10. claws of Mel. Fullo.).

Mr. MacLeay considers the Serica brunnea as the type of this
family, probably regarding the more developed structure of the an-
tennae of the common Melolontha as aberrant from the ordinary
3-jointed club of the majority of the family. From the importance of
the genus Melolontha in the economy of nature, and their large size,
I should be induced to consider them as the real types.

The Melolonthidae are rarely adorned with those brilliant metallic
tints which ornament the Rutelidas and Cetoniidae ; their bodies, on the
contrary, are generally clothed with a slight pubescence, or layer of
minute scales.

The terms ~Slr]XdyQi] or i\I?jXoXav0/; or jMr/XoXdj'9>; appear to have been
applied by the ancients to Scarabsei which flew about apple-trees ; and
Eustathius describes them as larger than a wasp; hence, as theMelolon-
thae of entomologists seldom frequent flowers, Mr. MacLeay conjectures
that the name has been erroneously applied to these insects, and ought
probably to have been given to the Trichius fasciatus, or some of the
Amjjhicomae, belonging to the family Glaphyridee. As, however, the
spinning of Cockchafers (a species of cruelty known to every school-
boy) is also mentioned by Aristophanes in his Comedy of the Clouds,

218 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

as having also been practised with the Melolonthas (Act 2. scene the
last) ; we may, perhaps, question the propriety of Mr. MacLeay's con-
jecture : the Grecian boys, however, only tied a string round the legs of
the beetle instead of putting a pin through its tail. (Strutt's Sports,
p. 390., Hone's edition.)

These insects are very intimately allied to the Anoplognathidae
(from which they differ in their labrum and toothed maxillae), and
Rutelidse which have the mesosternum generally porrected. The
structure of the mouth, however, as well as the variation in the tarsal
claws are characters by which they are most closely associated with
the last named family ; indeed the genera Hexodon and Chalepus
appear to form a perfect passage, the latter genus being associated
with the Rutelidje by Latreille, and with the Melolonthidoe by
MacLeay. From the Glaphyridse and Cetoniidae they are at once
distinguished by the corneous structure of their mandibles and
maxillffi.

The common Cockchafer (Scarabaeus Melolontha Linn. Melolon-
tha vulgaris i*V/6?'.), is, at the same time, the best known, most common,
and destructive of the Coleopterous insects, flying about in swarms in the
evenings of May and June, i-esting during the day in hedges and trees,
upon the leaves of which they feed most voraciously, sometimes de-
foliating extensive districts ; the females burrow into the earth and
there depositing their eggs, the larvae are hatched at the end of six
weeks, and are generally known by the name of the white worm, and
in Ireland, the Connaught worm*, devouring the roots of grass, in
which state they continue for several years, and when numerous they
are very injurious by completely stripping the ground of foliage, which
dies off in consequence of the roots being eaten. In certain years
these insects have appeared in such vast numbers that their ravages
have been almost as extensive as those of the locusts. I cannot do
more than refer to a paper by Baker in the Philos. Trans, vol. xliv.,
and another by Molyneux in the same Transactions for 1697, and to
the statements recorded by Mouffet in his Theatrum Insectorum ;
to tlie Memoir in Phil. Trans, of the Dublin Society ; also to Mr.
Dilhvyn's Memoranda of Swansea Coleoptera, p. 31.; and to Ander-
son, in Recreations in Agriculture, vol. iii. p. 420., who states that

* See Dryander, Cat. Banks, Lihr. sub Connaught Worm. Bingley Anim.
Biogr. vol. iii. p. 233,

COLEOPTERA. — MELOLONTIIID.E, 219

14,000 Cockchafers were collected in a few days near Blois in France
by children, at two Hards per 100. In Hungary, according to M.
Farkas (A/m. Soc. Ent. France, vol. ii. p. 339.) an oily matter is ob-
tained by boiling numbers of the Cockchafers, and which is employed
in greasing the wheels of carriages. (See also Kollar's Obnoxious
Insects.')

Dr. Suckow has published a valuable little treatise upon the
Natural History and Anatomy of the Melolonthae, entitled, Nattirges'
cJiichte des Maykafers, Carlsr. 1824', 8vo. 3 pi.

M. De St.Leu.Taverny has recently communicated to the Academie
des Sciences the result of experiments, proving that the most violent
poisons (to man) have no effect upon the larvae of the Cockchafer,
whilst alkalies (Cyanuses) are the most speedy, certain, and eco-
nomical mode of destroying them without injuring vegetation
{1! Hermes, Feb. 1837.) See also Observations sur les Mans, (larva?
of M. vulgaris) et les Hannetons par M. Lefebvre Act. Soc. Roy.
dC Agriculture Mai, 1791. Kleemans Preisschrift, von den 3Iayliafern,
in Bermerkung der Churfu, Phys. CEkon. Gesellsch. t. ii. 1770, likewise
many articles in Loudon's Gardeners Magazine, Encyclopcedia of
Agriculture, and Arboretum Britann. p. 1822.

Both sexes of this insect are distinguished by having the extremity
of the abdomen produced into a long and deflexed cone. Its internal
anatomy has been investigated with very great labour by Strauss
Diirckheim, (^'■Considerations Generales sur V Anatomic Comparle des
Ayiimaux Articides." 4to. Paris, 1828, with an atlas of plates,) L. Du-
four and Chabrier, (" Sur le Vol des Insectes " in the Mem. du Mus.
vols. vi. and vii.). Germar has given an account of the injury done
to wheat by the larvae of Mel. ruficornis in company with those of
Zabrus gibbus, in the proportion of about one-fourth {Mag. der Ent.
vol. i p. 1 — 10.) Many of the other species fly together in swarms,
some, as the male Hopliae, preferring the morning, and others the
twilight. They appear to be very generally distributed over the globe ;
several of the groups are, however, restricted in their localities ; thus,
whilst the thirty-eight species of Melolontha mentioned by Dejean,
are almost exclusively European, his forty-seven Ancylonychre (Mel.
Quercina Knock, &c.) are chiefly North American. Plectris, Philo-
chlaenia, and Ceraspis are chiefly Brazilian ; Diphucephala, and several
other small groups from New Holland, and Monochelus, Dichelus,
&c. from the Cape of Good Hope.

220 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The Phyllopertha horticola is sometimes exceedingly abundant
during June and July, eating the leaves of various flowers, leaving
only the fibres. In this manner they occasionally do great injury to
apple and nectarine and other fruit blossoms (except pears), roses, &c.
The larvee, according to Stewart, feed upon the roots of Brassica lotris
and capitata, leaving B. viridis and subarida untouched. See the Rev.
W. T. Bree, in Mag. Nat. Hist., No. xxix. for further interesting par-
ticulars respecting this insect. The Hopliae, when alarmed, counterfeit
death by extending their legs in a stiffened manner, and in different
directions, the fore legs being advanced in front defending the head,
the middle legs extended downwards, nearly at right angles with the
body, and thus defending the under side, and the hind legs being
direct upwards and backwards, defending the hinder part of the
body.

Cist (^American Journ. of Science, t. viii. p. 269.), has published a
notice^ with figures of a North American species of Melolontha in its
different states which appears to resemble the common M. vulgaris
of Europe. The figures are, howevei*, very defective, and Dejean
supposes (Bull. Sc. Nat. vol. ii. p. 174.) that the species is M. punc-
ticollis.

Mr. Curtis has described and figured a very beautiful insect from
Peru, belonging to this family, in the first volume of the Trans, of the
Zoological Society, under the name of Ancistrosoma Klugii, in which
the base of the abdomen in the male is armed with an acute deflexed
spine. He has also figured a cocoon transmitted to him by Dr. F.
Klug " from which, according to Pavon, this beetle was bred. The
cocoon is ovate, hard, and somewhat like those of Trichiosoma Lu-
corum in texture ; the operculum is semiorbicular, with a broad
hinge, and narrow rim ; the shell of the pupa is similar to that of other
Melolonthidae." Mr. MacLeay has, however, assured me that this
cocoon is that of a Lepidopterous insect.

The Glaphyrid.^ MacL. or the Anthobii of Latreille is another
exotic family, consisting of insects of a comparatively small size
(fig. 22. 11. Anthipna abdominalis, from Italy), having the antennee
10 -jointed, with a 3-jointed club, the labrum exserted and coriaceous,
the mandibles dilated and horny, with the inner margin coriaceous;

COLEOPTERA. — GLAPITYRIDiE. 221

the maxillaB (^fig- 22. 12. maxilla of Amphicoma Lasserii), are termi-
nated by a membranaceous or coriaceous lobe, which is very pilose,
forming a small brush, and occasionally furnished with minute
teeth, the inner lobe is corneous and dentated, the lower lip is pro-
duced into two long membranous brushes i^fig. 22. 13.) ; the body is
ovate, depressed, squamose, or pilose ; the elytra do not conceal the
extremity of the abdomen, and in many species they do not meet in a
straight suture along their whole length. The scutellum is distinct,
the legs long, with the posterior femora sometimes incrassated. The
tarsi are elongate and spinulose, the anterior ungues equal and simple,
the posterior sometimes single, the hind legs are often remarkably
dilated and toothed.

This interesting group of insects is well distinguished from the
three preceding families by the more or less membranous structure of
the maxillae, the terminal lobe of which in some genera, as Lichnia
and Cratoscelis Erichson, is very much elongated, being in the former
of these nearly as long as the body. From the Cetoniidae the Gla-
phyridcE are distinguished by their horny mandibles.

The species of this family are almost exclusively confined to the
Old World, those of the typical genera Glaphyrus and Amphicoma
appearing to be confined to the Northern Coast of Africa, and other
countries bordering upon the Mediterranean and the south western
parts of Asia, whilst Anisonyx and the allied genera abound at the
Cape of Good Hope, the species being very rarely found within the
tropics or in higher latitudes than 45°. They are said by Pallas to
frequent flowers, of which they must be enabled to lap up the honey
from the structure of the maxillae, whilst the hairiness of their bodies
must render them serviceable in effecting the impregnation of plants.

According to Pallas, as quoted by Mr. MacLeay, they are chiefly
vernal insects, and are found in liliaceous flowers, adding, that it is
probable that the larva of one of the species lives on the bulbs of the
tulip, giving however no reason for this opinion.

The tenth, and last family of the Lamellicornes, or the Cetoniid/t:
MacL. (Melitophili Latr.) is an extensive and brilliant group of insects,
having the body oblong-ovate, and depressed {fig. 22. 14. the common
Rose Chafer, Cetonia aurata) ; the antennas 10-jointed (fig. 22. 19.),
the labrum {fig. 22. 15. membanaceous and concealed beneath the

222 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

clypeus, with the anterior margin emarginate ; the mandibles are com-
pressed, slender, lanceolate, furnished internally with a somewhat
square membrane {fig. 22. 16.) ; the maxilla are horny subtrigonate,
with the inner margin membranous and ciliated ; the terminal process
entire, membranous, compressed, and setose {fig. 22. 17.). The mentum
is large and pitcher-shaped, entirely concealing the labium {fig.^%\Q.).
The scutellum is distinct, although, in some species having the pos-
terior margin of the thorax lobed (Gymnetis) this part of the body
is concealed, the mesosternum is often produced into a point in front,
extending between the anterior legs, which are slender, and the tarsal
claws are entire and of an equal size. But a more important character,
which is found in a great number of the species, is the greatly de-
veloped epimera of the mesothorax, which are so large that they here
occupy the space between the posterior lateral angles of the pro-
thorax and the humeral angles of the elytra, which are pushed con-
siderably backwards to make room for the epimera. The elytra do
not conceal the extremity of the abdomen.

In the perfect state these insects frequent flowers, upon the juices of
which they subsist, the structure of the maxillary lobes enabling the in-
sect to lap up the sweets. Other species are found upon the trunks of
trees, particularly such as are wounded, and from which the sap flows.
Rosel states that he kept a Rose Chafer alive for three years, feeding it
with fruit and moistened white bread. Hence Latreille states, that
in the perfect state they do no mischief to the essential parts of
• flowers ; but in a communication by Mr. St. John, published in the
3Iag. Nat. Hist., No. xxiii., a Maltese species (Cet. hirta), which is
called Bouzuff by the natives, and Botany Bay by the English resi-
dents, does much mischief to the flowers of the apricot, of which it
eats the nectary. This is not improbable, because, upon dissection, I
find the maxillary lobes of this species are armed with horny teeth.
There are many articles upon the Rose Chafer in the Gardeners
Magazine. See also Blot, in Mem. Soc. Linn, du Calvados, vol. i.
on Trichius nobilis and Cetonia aurata. M. Westermann has men-
tioned a curious circumstance respecting the Cetonia carnifex and
pubescens (Cape G. H.), namely, that he never found them upon
flowers but always under dried cowdung (Silberm, Rev. Ent., No. 3.).
Tlie Brazilian Ync^e repose, during the morning, in the plantations of
Zea Mays, sitting under the leaves. They fly during the day round
the high trees, upon the leaves of which they feed : all the Brazilian

COLEOPTEKA CETONIID^. 223

species of Cetoniae are found upon leaves. The larvae feed upon moist
rotten wood, almost reduced to a state of decomposition. Those
of Aleurostictus variabilis have been found by Messrs. Griesbach
in rotten oak-trees ; they have thus been enabled to rear many of
these rare beetles. The most common British species is the beautiful
Rose Chafer, Cetonia aurata, which abounds upon the roses, and es-
pecially upon the flowers of the privet in the south of England. Its
larvae are often found in ants' nests. This family is at once dis-
tinguished from all the preceding families of Thalerophagous Peta-
locera by the membranaceous structure of the mandibles and maxillce.
These insects are very widely dispersed, but more especially
frequent tropical climates. The genera Trichius and Cetonia, as
now restricted, are found in all quarters of the world, whereas the
Gyranetes are almost exclusively South American, and the Macro-
notae are chiefly Javanese. Tropical Africa is inhabited by the gigantic
and very rare Goliaths, in which the front of the head is produced
into two anterior and two lateral horns, and which are distinguished
from every other species in the family by their strongly toothed
maxillae, indicating a mode of life at variance with that of the ordinaiy
Cetoniae. (See Drury, Exot. Entomol, 2d edit, by Westwood ; Klug,
in Ermans Reise am Erde ; Hope, Coleopt. Manual.^ Messrs. Gory
and Percheron have illustrated the species of this family in their
splendid Monographie des Cetoines, now completed. Latreille divides
this family into three sections — Trichides, Goliathides, and Cetoni-
ides, distinguished by the structure of the mentum and mesosternum.

The remaining subtribe of Pentamerous beetles, which I have
named Priocerata * (Serricorxes Latreille), comprises several
families of insects, having the antennas short or but of moderate length,
very rarely thickened at the tips, being generally of equal thickness
throughout, or more slender at the extremities, and often toothed,
serrated, or pectinated [Jig. 23. 2.), especially in the male sex. The
outer maxillary lobe is not palpiform [Jig. 23. 3.), so that the insects
have only two maxillary, and two labial, palpi, these organs being
generally short and robust ; the body is commonly elongate and
narrow, and the elytra (with few exceptions) entirely cover the
abdomen.

* Vide p. 178. ante.

22i MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The larvpe are, for the most part, elongate, and furnished with strong
jaws and six thoracic legs, in which state, as well as when arrived at
perfection, they are eminently vegetable feeders ; a few, however, prey
upon other insects, both in the larva and perfect states.

In the ' Genera Crustaceorum,' &c, Latreille divided his great group
of Saprophagous Coleoptera into eighteen families, including the
Sternoxi, Malacoiiermi, Clerii, Ptiniores, and Palpatores ; but in his
Families Naturelles he united the four latter families into a section
termed Malacodermi, adding a third, Xylotrogi. In the second
edition of the Regne A7iimal, more recently he has endeavoured to
effect a natural transition between the Sternoxi and Malacodermi,
by proposing another intermediate section for the reception of
Rhipicera, &c., and by removing the Cebrionidse from amongst the
Malacodermi to the Sternoxi, as a distinct division, connecting the
Sternoxi with Rhipicera, &c. ; the genus Dascillus (Atopa) at the
end of the latter leading to Scyrtes (Elodes), at the head of the
Malacodermi. Although, however, Rhipicera and Cebrio evidently
form portions of the passage between the Sternoxi and Malacodermi,
they appear to agree rather with the general characters of the latter.
It is true, indeed, that in the firm consistence of the body, which was
Latreille's chief reason for removing them from the latter subsection,
they agreed rather with the former ; yet many other Malacodermi
have the body quite as firm as it is in these genera. In like manner,
the Cebrionidae possess so few of the characters of the Sternoxi,
whilst they so closely agree with Rhipicera, that I prefer leaving
them in the same family.

Uniting also the Xylotrogi with the Malacodermi, as subsequently
noticed, the Serricornes will form two divisions, to which it will be
more correct, as well as convenient, by way of comparison to give the
names of, 1. Macrosterni (in lieu of Sternoxi), having the pro-
sternum large, produced into a point ; and 2. Aprosterni (in lieu of
Malacodermi), with the presternum simple.

The first of these divisions Macrosterni* (Steri^oxi Latreille),
comprises the Linnsean genera Buprestis and Elater, in which the body

* EiBLioGTv. Refer, to the Macrosterni (Sternoxi Latr.).
Latreille. Mem. in Annales Soc. Ent. de France, 1834.
Say, in Annals of Lyceum, Nat. Hist, of New York, vol. i. 1824.

COLEOPTERA MACIIOSTERNI. 225

is of a firm consistence, the prosternum or pectus of the prothorax
advanced in front beneath the mouth, and generally with an impres-
sion on each side beneath for the reception of the antennae (which
are always short), and likewise posteriorly produced into a point,
which is received into an excavation in front of the mesosternum, or
pectus of the mesosternum ; the legs are partially or entirely retrac-
tile ; the head inserted vertically, as far as the eyes in the frontal
cavity of the prothorax ; the body is generally of an elliptic elongate
form, sometimes conic or trigonate, and narrowed behind ; the legs
are short, and the posterior angles of the thorax more or less acutely
produced.

In their perfect state, these insects feed either upon wood, leaves,
flowers, or sap ; the larvae are several years in arriving at their full
growth.

The two Linnaean genera above-mentioned form the types of the
two families Buprestidae and Elateridae, the transition between which
is very gradual, so that the point of separation is obscure. M.
Lacordaire, in his Memoir upon the habits of the Coleoptera of South
America (^A?in. des Sc. Nat. June, 1830), has observed that various
genera, such as Pterotarsus, Galba, Eucnemis, Lissomus, and Crypto-
stoma, ranged by Latreille amongst the Elateridae, have not the power
of leaping, which so eminently distinguishes this family, the convexity
of their bodies preventing them from obtaining a " joom# d'appui"
upon the surfaces upon which they are laid upon their backs, and are
consequently able only to roll over ; and therefore suggesting that,
from their habits, they should form a distinct family, nearly allied to
the Ptinidae and Lymexylonidae. Without, however, denying this
affinity, Latreille has endeavoured to remove the difficulty by the
establishment of two new tribes or families, namely, the Eucnemides,
more nearly allied to the Buprestidae, and the Cerophytides to the
Elateridae. As these two groups are, however, of very small extent,
and as they possess many characters in common, I shall provisionally
consider them as forming one group (Eucnemidae) of minor value,
divisible into two sections, intermediate between the Buprestidae and
Elateridae.

226

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The first family Buprestid^e * Leach is composed of some of the
most splendid of the beetle tribes, forming the Linnsean genus

Fig. 23.

Buprestis. The body is of a hard consistence, generally of an oblong-
ovate, and depressed form, occasionally narrow and linear [Jig. 2^. i.

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Buprestid.e.

LatreiUe. Genera Crust, &c. vol. i.

Dalmann, in Schonh. Syn. Ins. , vol. i. part 3.

Eschscholtz. Zool. Atlas (in which 15 genera are introduced.)

Solier, in Annales See. Entonaol. de France, 1833 (in which 34 genera are estab-
lished.)

LatreiUe, in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1834.

Spinola, in Annal. Soc. Ent. France, for 1837.

Klug, in the Symbolae Physicae of Ehrenberg, and in Memoir upon the Coleopt. of
Madagascar.

Guerin, in Magazin de Zoologie (in which some of Dr. King's remarkable Mada-
gascar species were previously figured.)

Kirby, in Linn. Trans, vol. xii.

Gory and Laporte. Histoire Nat. et Iconogr. des Insectes Coleopt.

Hope. Buprestidse Novas Hollandiae, Svo. privately published.

Westwood, in Jardine's Mag. Zool. and Bot., 1837.

Guerin and Percheron. Genera des Insectes.

Falderman. Nouv. Mem. Soc. Mosc. t. 4.

Laporte, in Silberm. Rev. Ent., No. 16.

Herbst. Beschreibung, &c. (Buprestidae of Berlin) Schrift. Berl. Ges. Naturf.
Freund, b. 1. p. 85.

Say, in Ann. of Lyceum of Nat. Hist. New York, vol. i. (Buprestis, Trachys,
Elater.)

Steven, in Mem. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscow, t. 8. or Nouv. Mem. t. 2. Bulletin, t. 2.

Ratzeburg. Die Forst. Insecten, vol. i. (description of German Agrili.)
And the general works of Fabricius, Olivier, Herbst, &c.

COLEOPTERA. — BUPRESTID^. 227

Dicerea Berolinensis from Germany) ; the elytra are for the most part
narrowed at the tips, which are often denticulated ; the head is very
short ( ^^7. 23. 2. head of Ancyl. rustica), and immersed nearly to
the eyes in the thorax ; the legs and antennce are short, the latter
(^fig. 23. 2.) being serrated; the scutellum is often obsolete; the
thorax broadest behind, with the posterior angles but slightly pro-
duced. The posterior projection of the prosternum (^fig. 23. 7.) is
flat and obtuse, not compressed at the sides, as in the Elateridae ; this
structure being consequent upon motions of the insects, which are
unable to leap when laid upon the back, like the insects of that family;
the prosternum is also occasionally produced in front ; the tarsi
(^Jig. 23. 6.) are short and generally dilated and cushioned beneath
i^Jig. 23. 5.), the third and fourth joints being cordate and pulvillose;
the mandibles i^fg- 23. 2.) are short, triangular, and entire at the
tips ; and the palpi are filiform, or but very slightly thickened at the
tips (^fig. 23. 3. maxillae, 23. 4. labium of Capnodis cariosa.)

Nothing can exceed the splendour of colour in many of the species
of this family (of which very {&vf^ of small size, are found in this
country), being decorated with the most brilliant metallic tints ; some
have a general coppery hue, whilst some present the beautiful
contrast of fine yellow spots and marks upon a highly polished blue,
or green ground, and others exhibit the appearance of burnished
gold, or of rubies inlaid on emerald or ebony. Hence, their elytra
are employed not only by the ladies in China, but also in our own
country, for the purpose of embroidering their dresses.

The perfect insects creep but slowly ; they are, however, very active
on the wing in the hot sunshine; but on attempting to seize them,
they fold up their legs and antennae, and fall to the ground. The
abdomen appears to be composed of only five segments ; the remainder
are, however, internal, and constitute, in the female, a retractile,
corneous, conical plate, employed for depositing the eggs in the chinks
of the bark of trees within which the larvae feed.

These insects appear to be much attached to the various species
of fir-trees ; whence probably their rarity in this country ; and Dr.
Hoppe records the discovery of Bupr. 8-guttata, which had been long
regarded as extremely rare in Germany, in great numbers in a pine
forest near Nuremberg, flying, during the month of July, in the hottest
sunshine, and settling upon the horizontal roots of the Pinus sylvestris.
Some species are occasionally found amongst flowers and upon leaves ;

u 2

228 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

but the majority reside in thick woods and forests. They are also
occasionally found in timber yards, and in newly-built houses, having
made their escape from the wood of which the floors have been made,
and in which they have passed the larva state. A most remarkable
instance of this is recorded by Mr. Marsham, in the tenth volume of
the LinncBan Transactions, respecting the Bupr. splendens, which was
found alive whilst endeavouring to extricate itself from the wood of a
desk made of a plank imported from the Baltic, and which had stood
in one of the offices in the Guildhall of London upwards of twenty
years, and upon the surface being planed away, the track of the larva
was exposed. It is a curious subject for inquiry, in what state this
long period had been passed by the insect.

In the first volume of the same Transactions, Mr. Dryander pub-
lished a notice of the ravages occasioned by an immature specimen of
the Bupr. canaliculata? which had eaten its way through a bale of
piece-goods received from Bengal, containing fifteen pieces of muslin,
of eight or ten folds in each, forming a passage about its own size.

From information furnished by Latreille to Mr. Kirby it appears,
that the ocelli-like spots upon the elytra of the beautiful Bupr. ocellata,
a specimen of which was brought alive from China to the Isle of
France in wood, were observed by a fiiend of the former to be
luminous. Mr. Percheron has, however, recently published some
observations against this statement {Rev. Entomol. v. 3.).

Amongst the ancients, the names of Buprestis, Vulpestris, Bul-
pestris, Bustrepis, Bubestes, &c. were applied to a poisonous insect,
which was supposed to cause oxen to swell, inflame, and burst.
(" fDovirpri(TTiQ, Tvaph to Trpt'jarai rag (iovQ, quia boves rumpit) ; " and, in-
deed, so noxious was this insect considered that, by the Cornelian
law those who, with malice prepense, applied it in order to cause death,
were themselves condemned to die. GeofFroy, adopting an opinion of
MoufFet, considered it to be a species of ground-beetle (Carabus), to
which he accordingly applied the name of Buprestis ; but Latreille,
who published a memoir upon the subject in the nineteenth volume of
the An?iales du Museum, regarded it as a species of Meloe, which
genus possesses equally strong vesicatory powers ; whilst Messrs.
Kirby and Spence, upon the authority of Belon, consider it to have
been a Mylabris ; and Mr. Hope (in Mr. Pettigrew's recent work
upon Mummies) has suggested that it was an CEstrus ; but as we
learn from Elian, Dioscorides, and Galen, that the Buprestis had all

COLEOPTERA. — BUPRESTID7E. 229

the stimulating properties of the Cantharides, being also, as Pliny says,
" Scarabttis simillimum," the suggestion can scarcely be well founded
Moreover, the insect which Belon discovered on mount Athos, having
similar properties, was in his time termed by the inhabitants Voupristi,
a name almost identical with the ancient names given above of the
Buprestis. Hence, as well as from the still more explicit observation
of Belon, that the Voupristi was " Cantharidi similis sed major, colore
flavo vel luteo," the opinion of Messrs. Kirby and Spence (first sug-
gested in fact by Latreille) appears the most tenable. Linnaeus, however,
notwithstanding its evident impropriety, applied the name of Buprestis
to the harmless insects composing the present family, which Geoffroy,
with considerable tact, termed Cucujus, a name used by the Romans
to designate an insect of a golden green colour ; the Linnaean nomen-
clature has, however, prevailed ; but Fabricius and Olivier completed
the confusion, by giving the name of Cucujus to obscure insects
belonging to a very different family described above under that name.

Until within the last year or two, owing to the majority of these
splendid insects inhabiting tropical regions, but little information has
been procured relative to their natural history and preparatory states.
Madame Merian, in her work upon the insects of Surinam, plate 50.,
has represented the Buprestis gigantea accompanied by a large white
fleshy larva, with a curved body, resembling the larvae of the Stag-beetle,
having six legs, no antennae, and the extremity of the body rounded and
entire. It was found under ground, feeding upon the root of Convol-
vulus batatas ; and from it the Buprestis is asserted to have been
reared. As it is, however, so different from the now known larvae of
the Buprestidae, and as, in all probability, the transformations are un-
dergone in wood, the trunks of trees, &c., I fear that the authoress
must have fallen into some error, although it must be observed that
the same plate contains figures of Passalus in the larva and perfect
state, the correctness of which has been ascertained.

In the collection of the Rev. F. W. Hope are preserved several
specimens of a larva (/iff. 23. 12.), sent from Brazil, in company with
B. attenuata (Kirby, L. Trans.^, being about an inch and a half long,
cylindric, somewhat flesh}', not incurved, with the antennae and or-
gans of the mouth short ; the legs of moderate length, but only four
in number, and attached in pairs to the second and third segments,
the fourth segment being also furnished with what may be regarded as
the rudiments of another pair of legs, of very small size, and appearing

Q 3

230 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

to be composed of three divisions {fig- 23. 13.). I know no other in-
stance in which the two posterior legs are rudimental, whilst the four
others are of the ordinary size. The last segment of the body is
rounded and unarmed.

M. Westermann (in Silbermann's Hev. Ent. No. 3.) has published a
short notice of the B. ocellata (India), and B. cuprea (Cape G. H.),
of which he had observed the larvse (which he did not fully describe) ;
the latter species, as well as its larva, inhabits a species of Mesembry-
anthemum ; the larva being very long, in proportion to its thickness,
and of a yellow colour, with a brown head. I regret that he has
not been able to furnish me with further details.

M. Audouin has discovered a larva, considered by him to be that
of D. berolinensis, which forms numerous narrow galleries in the solid
wood of beech-trees. No description has, however, yet been published
of it. {Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1836, p. xvii.) I am indebted to
this distinguished entomologist for the accompanying figures (23. 8.
and 23. 9.) of this larva, from which it will be seen that it nearly
resembles, in many respects, the larvse of the Cerambycidae. It
is of a fleshy consistence, and the large semicircular anterior seg-
ment of the body appears to me to represent the prothorax, within
which the head is retractile. The prothoracic spiracle may be
seen in the short piece which succeeds this large segment, and
which isj I presume, the membranous connection between the pro-
and mesothorax. M. Audouin, I believe, on the other hand, con-
siders it to be the prothorax itself. There do not appear to exist the
slightest rudiments of feet, and the terminal segment of the body is
entire.

M. Aube has more recently published the description of the prepa-
ratory states of Agrilus viridis, the larva of which he had detected
in the stems of young beech-trees, which are much injured by its at-
tacks. This larva is apod, and nearly agrees with that described
above ; being broadest in front, and gradually diminishing towards the
extremity of the body, which is armed with two horny points. The
larvae underwent their change to pupae at the beginning of May, and
the imago appear about the middle of June. The pupa is consider-
ably elongated, but does not offer any peculiarity of form (Ann. Soc.
Ent. de France, 1837, p. 190.). M. Audouin has also discovered the
larva of another species of Agrilus burrowing in the wood of the
pear.

COLEOPTERA. — BUPRESTID^. 231

Dr. Ratzeburg has also published figures of the larva (copied in my
fig. 23. 11.) and pupa of Agril. nocivus, in his Forst. Insecten, pi. 2., and
which nearly correspond with those given by M. Aube. He has also
figured the larva (copied in my fig. 23. 10.) of A. fagi, which differs
from the former, not only in the large size of the prothorax? and narrow-
ness of the body, but (which is more remarkable) in wanting the conical
points at the extremity of the abdomen. The structure of its maxillae
and labium is also different from M. Aube's figures.

The insects of this family offer some remarkable peculiarities in
their geographical distribution. Thus, at the Cape of Good Hope, is
found an extensive group having the elytra ornamented with tufts of
white or yellow hairs (G. lulodis Esch.'). The conical species abound
on the shores of the Mediterranean, Caspian, and Black Seas, and at
the Cape. Madagascar produces an extraordinary group, having the
body flattened, and of a nearly rounded form ; whilst^ in New Hol-
land, the genus Polychroma Dej., and several others, have been ex-
clusively discovered. Moreover, as the hottest climates produce the
most splendidly coloured animals, the greatest number of the species
of Buprestidae (of which there are, probably, not fewer than 1500
species contained in the various collections), and the largest and most
richly coloured species are found in the tropical and subtropical regions
of both hemispheres ; whilst, in the northern states, but fevv species
occur, and in England scarcely more than a dozen species, of small
size, are strictly indigenous. The largest species in the family are
the B. bicolor (G. Catoxantha Dej. Java) and B. gigantea* (G. Stig-
modera £1^^. , Euchroma Sol. Brazil), and these do not exceed two and
a half inches in length.

Latreillehas recently proposed to divide this family into two sections,
from the proximity or remoteness of the antennae at the base ; whilst
M. Solier, followed by Messrs. Gory and Laporte, has founded his
divisions upon the absence or presence of a scutellum, the form of
that organ, and the insertion of the legs, employing the parts of the
mouth for his generic characters.

Hitherto four genera only have been introduced into the British
catalogues ; the number is, however, much increased by the addition

* Mr. Kirby regards Buprestis gigas as the " original type of the genus," and
consequently as entitled to retain the generic name Buprestis, wliich is entirely
omitted in the recent works of Solier, Dejean, Gory, and Laporte.

Q 4

232 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

of the generic groups established by the more recent continental au-
thors. The indigenous or reputed indigenous species may be accor-
dingly generically arranged as in my Synopsis.

Of these indigenous insects, the species of Anthaxice are small but
elegantly coloured insects, of a rather broad form ; the Agrili and
Aphnnistici, on the contrary, are linear. All the British species of
this family are very rare, except the Agrilus viridis, which is repeat-
edly taken in the neighbourhood of London, especially at Coombe
Wood, on the oak. The species of Trachys are minute ; but easily
known by their short subtriangular form. The typical species (T. mi-
nutdi, Jig. 23. 14.) is of a bronzed black colour, ornamented with grey-
ish waived lines. It is found upon the hazel, upon the leaves of
which it is said to feed. I have always found the Aphanisticus pu-
sillus in dry moss, at Coombe Wood, in the spring. This genus is
distinguished from all the other Buprestidse by its clavate antennae
(ng. 23. 15.).

Amongst the exotic genera, in addition to those already noticed,
may be mentioned that of the Sternocera, composed of various large
and splendid Indian species, in which, as the name implies, the me-
sosternum is produced into a spine, covering the base of the proster-
num, in which respect it agrees with the Cetoniidse.

The second family Eucnemid^* (which, as above stated, must be
regarded as provisional only) comprises the two small groups termed
by Latreille, in the Memoir above referred to, Eucnemides and Ce-
rophytides. They are jointly characterised by their inability to leap,
the large terminal joint of their palpi, their antennae often pectinated
or serrated, and sometimes lodged, when at rest, in grooves on the

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Eucnehid^e.

Gu6ri7i. Icon. Regne An. Insectes.
Ditto, in Voy. Coquille.

Latreille, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1834.
Laporte, in Silbermann Rev. Ent., No. 16.
Perty. Del. An. Art. Braziliee.

Mannerheim. Eucnemis, Genus Insectorum, 8vo. Petersburg, 1823
Fischer. Lettre sur la Physodactyle, Moscow, 1824 ; (and in Ann. des Scienc.
Natur. vol. iii. p. 448.)

COLEOPTERA. — EUCNEMIDiE.

238

under side of the thorax. I have already in (p. 225.) given an account
of the habits of the chief genera as well as their names. They are for
the most part exotic.

In the subfamily Eucnemides the body is oblong and cylindric
(Jig. 24-. 1. Microrhagus capucinus, fig. 2. mandible, fig. 3. maxilla,

Fig. 24.

{fig. 4. tarsus), the eyes circular and the basal joint of the antennae
large and subcylindric. There are only two British genera, Melasis
and Microrhagus. Much confusion has occurred relative to the
specific name of the type of the former genus, the same name having
been applied to two apparently distinct species. More recently, how-
ever, Gyllenhal, Dejean, and Latreille have regarded them as speci-
fically identical ; so that it will be requisite to restore the Linnaean
name instead of applying that of Elateroides or Flabellicornis. This
insect {fig. 23. 16. the male, and 23. 17. the male antennae) resides in
decaying oak-trees, flying out of its cylindrical burrows in the hot sun-
shine with great agility, as I am informed by H. Griesbach, Esq., who
discovered them in Windsor Park. The Rev. G. T. Rudd has likewise
communicated to me some observations which he has made as to their
mode of coupling, which takes place at the mouth of their burrows,
the males remaining on the outside of the tree.

In the subfamily Cerophytides {fig. 24. 5. Cerophytum elate-
roides), the mandibles are terminated by a simple tooth, the body is
ovoid, the antennae are either lodged in the prosternal grooves, or are
exposed ; in the latter case they are ramose in the males ; the tarsi
are pulvillose and dilated, with the ungues denticulated {fig. 24. 6.).
The only British genus strictly referrible to this subfamily is Cero-

234 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

phytum, to the typical species of which, injustice toLatreille, I have
restored the name given by him. This insect has been once found in
the neighbourhood of Bristol, and is in the collection at the British
Museum. According to M. Chevrolat, from whom I have received
the insect, it is enabled to make a slight leap, thus approaching the
Elateridae.

The curious little genus Throscus has much perplexed systematists,
having been alternately placed in the Elateridae, Byrrhidae, or Der-
mestidaj : in its small size and perfoliate antennae (^fig. 24. 23.) it cer-
tainly disagrees with the Elateridae, whilst its elliptic form and clavate
palpi equally remove it from the Byrrhidag, and the structure of its
mouth and sternum from the Dermestidae. Of these characters, the
least important as family characteristics, are those which distinguish
it from the Elateridae, wherefore it seems more correct to place it
in the situation here assigned to it ; it appears, however, to me to
form the connecting link between the Elateridae and Byrrhidae, in
which latter family the prosternum is also prominent. Gyllenhal
. states that the typical species inhabits oaks, and Mr. Stephens says
that he has found it plentifully on old oak wainscotting. I have, how-
ever, always found it (and somewhat abundantly) in sandpits, like the
Byrrhidae, although the second species, Thr. obtusus mihi, was beaten
by me out of an oak-tree, in which, according to Hellwig (quoted by
Gyllenhal) the larva of the former also resides. Gyllenhal adds
" Tactus antennas pedesque arete retrahit sed dorso impositus saltare
potest uti Elateres." I have never, however, observed it to possess
such a saltatorial power.

The exotic genus Chelonarium, whose situation has also equally
perplexed systematists, is introduced into this subfamily by Latreille ;
the body is suborbicular, the second, third, and fourth joints of the
antennee long, and the remainder very short and slender ; according
to M. Lacordaire, they are found upon the leaves and flowers of
various plants, from which they drop on the approach of danger. The
species of this genus are chiefly found in South America, but Dr.
Horsfield brought one from Java. In the genus Cryptostoma
(Elater denticornis Fab. from Cayenne) ; the third joint of the an-
tennae is elongated into a linear branch.

COLEOPTERA. — ELATERID^. 235

The third family Elaterid^ * Leach, corresponding with the
genus Elater of Linnaeus, is very nearly allied to the Buprestidae,
having the body of a hard consistence [fig- 24. 7. Ludius ferrugineus) ;
the antennae short and more or less serrated ; the legs and palpi are
short, and the head immersed to the eyes in the thorax ; the body is,
however, more elongated and narrower than in that family ; the pos-
terior thoracic angles are produced into an acute spine, whereby all
lateral movement is prevented, and the insects merely enabled to raise
and depress the thorax; the tarsi are slender and simple (^fig. S^. 13.);
the labrum transverse (^fig- 24. 9. labrum of Agriotes lineatus) ; the
mandibles notched at the tip (^fig- 24. 10.) ; the maxillae bilobed
(^fig. 24. 11.) ; the mentum short, transverse {fig- 24. 12.), and the
palpi terminated by a large triangular joint ; the presternum is pro-
duced behind into an acute compressed spine {fig- 24. 8.), which is
received at the will of the animal into a groove in the front of the me-
sothorax, in front of the base of the middle legs, the latter peculiarity
of structure resulting from the curious power which these insects
possess, of springing when laid upon their backs. Being unable to re-
cover their ordinary position in consequence of the shortness of the
legs. Nature has amply supplied the apparent defect by providing
them with an instrument which enables them to recover their position
with facility. Folding their legs and antennae close to the body (the
latter being lodged in grooves on the underside of the prothorax),
they lower the head and thorax until they come into contact with the
surface upon which they are laid, by which means the prosternal
spine is entirely drawn out of its oval groove in the mesosternum,
when, by again suddenly throwing the head and thorax forwards, the

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Elaterxd^.
Eschscholtz, in Thon's Ent. Archiv. vol. ii.
Latreille, in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1834.

Stephens's Illustr. Brit. Ent. Mand. vol. iii. and Nomenclat., 2d. edition.
Serville and St. Fargeau, Encyl. Methodiq. v. 10.
Gory, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France.
Boisduval. Voyage del' Astrolabe.

Hope, in Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. vol. i. ( Macromalocerus. )
Gu^rin. Magasin d'Entomol. pi. 9. (Lobaederus.) — Ditto, Icon. R. An.
Illiger, in Der Gesellsch. Naturf. Freund. Berlin, 1807.
Say, in Ann. Lyceum, New York. vol. i.
Stevens. Mem. Soc. Imp. 3Iosc. t. 8.

And the general works of Fabricius, Drury, Herbst, Olivier, &c.

23§ MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

prosternal spine is driven with violence and a clicking noise into the
mesosternal groove, whereby, and in consequence of the elasticity of
the body, the extremity of the elytra being brought into contact with
the ground, and the head and thorax as suddenly again forced back-
wards, the insect is raised to a considerable height in the air and falls
generally upon its feet ; hence, these insects have received the names
of Skip-jacks, Spring-beetles, Clickers, and Blacksmiths, and, in Latin,
Elater. Swammerdam calls them Grasshopper or Locust-beetles, and
by old authors they were termed Notopoda. (See Observations sur le
Notopode, by M. Weiss. Act. Helv. vol. ii.) They are found upon
flowers^ plants, the stumps of trees, in grass, &c., creeping slowly and
falling to the ground on the least approach of danger. Mr. Rudd has
published a short note relative to the " assembling " of the males of
Elater cylindricus in search of the female (^Entomol. Mag. vol. ii.
p. 207.).

The number of species in this family is not so great as in the
Buprestidse, nor are these insects to be compared with the latter in the
richness of their colours, being, for the most part, of obscure and dingy
hues. Some few, however, offer exceptions to this observation, as
the Selatosomus asneus, Elater sanguineus, &c. They appear to be
more generally distributed than the Buprestidae, about seventy species
being inhabitants of this country ; they are of a moderate size, but few
species attaining the length of two inches, and few being under a
quarter of an inch.

The larvae of these insects are long and slender, and feed upon
vegetable matters, under the bark of trees, &c., Messrs. Kirby and
Spence consider them (or at least that of Agriotes segetis, or the wire-
worm) as referrible to the chilognathiform type, and as to shape, best
representing the full grown lulus. De Geer has described and figured
(vol. iv. pi. 5.) the larva of one of the species (El. undulatus Pk.,
3-fasciatus GylL, undatus Gm.), found under stones, in the ground,
and in rotten wood. It is long, narrrow, and somewhat depressed,
with very short antennae, palpi, and six legs, and with twelve seg-
ments, exclusive of the head, covered with a hard and scaly skin,
the last segment forming a nearly circular plate, with a recurved and
3-dentate margin, and terminated by two short pilose horns curved
inwardly. On the underside, this segment is furnished with a large
fleshy retractile tubercle, employed as a seventh leg. Messrs. Kirby
and Spence mention this tubercle as being placed in a nearly semi-

COL.EOPTERA. ELATERIDiE. 237

circular space, shut in by the last dorsal segment, adding that this space
is, in fact, the last ventral segment, and seems characteristic of the
genus. As, however, the insect (including the head) has thirteen
segments (which is the typical number in larvae), exclusive of this
tubercle, it is evident that it must be regarded only as a tubercle ; the
same structure prevails in many other genera. I have found this
form of larvae in very decayed rotten wood ; but it is very difficult to
rear them to the perfect state. Amongst my larvae of this type of
form, I observe seven or eight variations in the denticulation of the
last segment of the body, there being as many as seven or eight
teeth on each side, besides the bifurcate terminal horns in some
individuals (^fig' 24-. 22.). Amongst them is also one (^fig. 24. 21.)
which I find not uncommonly at Coombe Wood creeping about the
roots of moss; and as the Agrypnus murinus is found there in the same
situation, as well as the exuviae of pupae, which appear to belong to
this species, I have little hesitation in assigning it to that insect ;
indeed, I should imagine that this form of larva is peculiar to the
genus Agrypnus, as restricted by the late authors.

The species of another group, to which Mr. Stephens, in allusion
to their destructive powers, applied the name of Cataphagus ( Agriotes),
the type whereof is the Elater lineatus Linn., or the El. segetis of
Bjerkander, have differently formed larvfe. Those of the last-named
species, and of El. obscurus of Marsham [Linn. ?), which, indeed,
Messrs. Kirby and Spence regard as a variety of the former, are
known by the name of the wire-worm i^fig' 24. 14.), from their
slender cylindric form and hard texture ; they are of a fulvous colour ;
their legs are so short as to be scarcely visible beyond the sides of
the body, the terminal segment of w^hich is entire, longer than the
preceding, and terminating in an acute mucro at the apex, with a
deep circular impression on each side at its base above (^fig- 24. 15.
terminal segment seen laterally.) These impressions are doubtingly
regarded by Messrs. Kirby and Spence as spiracles. As, however,
their position is certainly not that of spiracles, and as the other
larvae of this family are destitute of them, and, moreover, as this larva
possesses a series of spiracles on each side of the body (overlooked
by Messrs. Kirby and Spence), they ought scarcely to be regarded
as such. Fig. 24. 19. represents the antenna ; Jig. 16. the underside
of the head and prothoracic segment, and Jig. 17. the maxillae and
labium.

238 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

A figure of this larva was given by De Geer, vol. v. pi. 12. f. 4. 5.,
whoj however, was unacquainted with its transformations. Another
figure (of El. obscurus) was given by Mr. Marsham, Linn. Trans, ix.
pi. 18. f. 4., copied in the Introduction to Entomology, vol. iii. pi. 18.
f. 4. ; but the first segment of the body is incorrectly represented
without legs, and a pair is given to the fourth ; the terminal segment
is also misrepresented as furnished with two lateral apical lobes.
The ravages of these larvae, which feed upon the roots of wheat, rye,
oats, barley, and grass are occasionally so extensive as to render it
necessary to resow the ground ; and, when it is added that (according
to Bjerkander, who has published an account of this insect in the
Stockholm Transactions for 1779*) it is five years in arriving at the
perfect state, the amount of damage which they commit may be
easily believed. They will also attack the larger roots of turnips
(eating to the centre of the root), potatoes, carrots and salads, like-
wise cabbages, {Gard. Mag. iii. 381.) Iridese, pinks, lobelias, &c.
(^Ibid. p. 493.). I once found one of them in the stem of a lettuce
plant, the interior of which it had completely devoured. This larva
crept tolerably quickly, with a sliding kind of motion, the tail being
bent on one side somewhat like the letter S. I never observed it,
or indeed any of the larvae, in this family, roll themselves up like the
luli. The wire-worm is evidently very fond of the lettuce, for Mr.
Hogg (Gard. Mag. iv. 317.) mentions the great service, which he has
found in laying slices of it as a bait for them, and Sir Joseph Banks
recommended the same mode of capture, only substituting slices of
potatoes for the lettuce. It is not generally known that the mole
devours great quantities of these worms. Pheasants are also equally
serviceable, since I have heard of instances where these birds, on
being shot, have been found with their crops filled with wire-worms.

I possess several other larvae perfectly agreeing with that of El.
lineatus above described, but wanting the black spiraculiform marks
upon the last segment, which is terminated by three points, the
central one being the longest and most slender (^g. 24. 20.). Bouche
in his Naturgeschichte has described and figured the larva of

* For further accounts of the ravages of the wire-worm, consult Marsham, in Com-
munications to the Board of Agriculture, iv. 412. and in Linn. Trans, ix. 160. Passe-
rini, Rapporta sopra Topuscolo del Signor Negri, sopra il bruco^che devasta i seminati
di frumento. Kirby and Spence, vol. i. p. 181. Duncan, in Quarterly Journ. of
Agricult. No. xxxvii. June, 1837. Westwood, in Gardener's Mag. Feb. 1838.

COLEOPTERA ELATERID-E. 239

Elater fulvipennis Hoffm., closely resembling that of El. obscurus
Marsh. ; the larva of El. sanguineus is also stated by him to re-
semble that of El. fulvipennis. The same author has also described
the larvae of El. fulvipes Gyll. (obscurus Fab.) ; niger Linn., (aterri-
mus Fab.); and lineatus Linn., (segetis Gyll.); the first differs
from the larvae of El. fulvipennis in having the terminal segment
nearly square, with the posterior angles rounded, and the apical
mucro larger; the second has the terminal segment rounded, the
sides entire, with a terminal circular excision within the lateral
margins ; on each side is a series of four small tubercles. The de-
scription givenof the third does not agree with Marsham's description
of the larva of El. obscurus ; the terminal segment being flattened,
with the lateral margins uneven, and a small apical circular excision.

Gcedart has figured the larva and imago of an insect of this family
in his table 108.

The larva of Elater noctilucus is very destructive in the West
Indies to the sugar cane, feeding, according to Humboldt and Bon-
pland, upon the roots, and destroying the plants. Mr. Guilding
(^Transactions Soc. Arts), however, thinks that the damage done to
these plants is, in a great measure, owing to other insects, as the
Calandra saccharivora.

The large larva, hitherto regarded as that of Anthia 6-guttata,
appears to be rather that of a large Indian species of this family
(See ante, p. 68 note *.).

Mr. Dale (Mag. Nat. Hist. No. xix.) has recorded the capture of
Elater sanguineus, and its larva and pupa on rotten oak stumps.

The distribution of this family into generic subdivisions has been
but little, and only recently, investigated ; a few of the more remark-
able forms, it is true, had been established as genera; but until 1829,
when the late Dr. Eschscholtz published a sketch of the family in Dr.
Thon's E?itomoloffisches Archives, vol. ii. (wherein many new groups
are proposed, the total number being augmented to thirty-seven), the
great majority of these insects were arranged under the generic name of
Elater. At the end of 1830, Mr. Stephens, being unacquainted with
Eschscholtz's Memoir, described the British species, amongst which
he established several new genera, corresponding, in some respects,
with those of Eschscholtz, who, previous to his decease, revised his
former Memoir, and added twenty more genera in his manuscripts,
which, subsequent to his death, were again revised by Latreille, and

240 MODERN CLASSIFICATIOX OF INSECTS.

the memoir of the latter (contained in the Ann. de la Soc. Entomol. de
France, vol. ii., and in which the genera of Stephens are not noticed)
was the last work which he lived to complete, thus rendering this
memoir doubly painfully interesting, as combining the closing labours
of these two distinguished men.

In my generic list, I have endeavoured to do justice to each
of the three labourers above-mentioned, whose distributions are
founded upon the laminiferous, or simple structure of the tarsi * ; the
serrated or simple form of the ungues ; the form of the basal portion
of the hind legs, and of the scutellum, &:c.

Amongst the British genera of this family enumerated in the
Synopsis, that of Ctenicerus is one of the most elegant, contain-
ing species of a metallic colour, with beautifully pectinated antennae,
whence Dr. Leach first gave them the name of Cleniocerus ; Latreille,
however, first characterised it under the name of Ctenicerus, which
name I have retained in preference also to his more recent name
of Corymbites, given to the same group.

The largest British species is the Ludius t ferrugineus. It is of a
dirty red colour, with the scutellum and base of the thorax black, and
is scarcely an inch in length. Most of the species to which the
generic name of Elater has been restricted by Latreille and Stephens,
are distinguished by the scarlet colour of their elytra. Dejean has,
however, entirely dropped the generic name of Elater, employing for
these insects the name of Ampedus of Megerle, whilst Mr. Kirby, on
the other hand, regards the phosphorescent species as pre-eminently
the types of the family {Faun. Bor. Am. 149.). The typical species
of Campylis, distinguished by its large eyes, is extremely variable in
its colours, the varieties having been considered as distinct species
by various authors.

* There is very considerable variety in the nature and extent of the clothing of
the underside of the tarsi. Many species have these parts simple, others have a
single sucker on the fourth joint. In E. obscurus L. ? the 2d and 3d joints have
a cushion edged with hairs. A West Indian species, mentioned by Mr. Kirby,
has three transverse reniforra suckers on the 2d 3d and 4th joints. In E. niger
the 1st 2d and 3d joints have a brush at the tips. In E. ligneus, &c. tliere are
three large suckers on these joints ; in E. flabellicornis there is a naked cushion
on the four first joints, and in E. noctilucus the same joints are furnished with a
brush (Kirby, Fattn. Amer. Bar. p. 144.).

f Both in the Rigne Animal and Annates Soc. Ent. France, Latreille gave the
E. ferrugineus as the type of his genus Ludius. Mr. Curtis has, however, given it
as the type of Eschscholtz's MS. genus Steatoderus, and misapplied the name
Ludius for El. pectinicornis.

COLEOPTERA. — ELATERID.'fi. 211

A remarkable monstrosity occmring ina specimen of Agrypnus
murinus is described in the Mag, Nat. Hist. No. xxi. in which one
of tlie antennae consists of two 9jointed divisions, arising from a
2-jointed base.

Amongst the exotic genera, Pachyderes Gucr. is distinguished by
the great size of the thorax, which is twice as broad as the elytra,
with the posterior angles acute. Tetralobus and Hemirhipus are
composed of species of a large size, with the antennae short and
strongly pectinated in the males. The Semioti Escli. (Eucamptus
Chevr. Pericallus Serv. and St. F.) are handsome species, chiefly
from Brazil, with the elytra spined at the tips ; and the species
composing the genus Alaus are distinguished by a pair of large black
eyelike spots upon the thorax ; but the most remarkable species in the
family are some recently received from the Swan River by the Rev. F.
W. Hope, who has published a description and figure of them in the
Trans. Entomol. Soc. vol. i., under the generic name of Macromalo-
cera, and in which the antennae are as long as the entire body. He
has more recently received the female of this genus, in which the
antennae are exceedingly short. In the second volume of the same
Transactions he has figured two interesting species found in gum
anime, which seem to be identical with two species figured by Dr.
Klug, from Madagascar, and the same remark may also be made
respecting a species of Tillus. The genus Pyrophorus Jlliger, receives
its name from the luminous powers of the insects of which it is com-
posed, and of which this author has described sixteen (in the first
volume of Der Gesellschaft Naturf. Freimde Berlin Mag. 1807);
Dejean, however, enumerates twenty- eight, chiefly from South
America, including the type EL noctilucus lAnn. This species is
upwards of an inch long, of an obscure brown colour, with an oval spot
of a dull yellow colour near each posterior angle of the thorax. These
spots emit so strong a light during the night (that being the period
when they are in motion, reposing by day, when they are but seldom
observed), that it is easy to read the smallest writing by placing
several under a glass, or by moving a single insect along the lines.
They are termed by the natives Cucuyos or Coyouyou, and by the
Spaniards Cucujo, and, according to Bondaroy, iMarechal. When the
insect is on the wing two additional luminous patches are observed
beneath the elytra ; the light, indeed, shining out from beneath the
abdominal segments when stretched out. It is said, that they are

H

242 MODERN CLASSlt'ICATIOX OF INSECTS.

attracted by the light of a flambeau, which they follow like moths, a
circumstance which also occurs in the glowworms. According to
D. Spix the light proceeds from a phosphorescent substance, con-
tained in a small bag in the thorax, filled with unctuous matter like
melted phosphorus, over which the tracheae are spread. An interest-
ing memoir by Dr. Bondaroy is contained in the Mem. Acad. Scieiic.
de Paris, 1766, upon one of these insects, probably brought to Paris
in wood, which caused much alarm amongst the inhabitants of the
Faubourg St. Antoine, where it had been seen flying about. Speci-
mens have also been kept alive in the perfect state during the voyage
from South America to England ; and in the eleventh Number of the
Zoological Journal is contained an account by Curtis of one which was
brought alive to London. It fed upon wood during the passage, and it
was requisite to moisten the woodwork of its cage daily to preserve it
alive. Consult further upon these luminous species Spix and Martins,
Reise. ii. ; Perty in Deled. Anim. Art. Bras. Prcef. p. 7. ; Kirby and
Spence,vol. ii. chap, xxv., Entomol. Mag. No. 11. and 12. ; and Sells in
Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. p. 46., in which the author opposes the statement
of M. Laporte, that the splendidly luminous spectacle exhibited in
tropical climates by fire-flies is caused by Lampyridae, as well as the
Pyrophori ; and asserts that in Jamaica it is exclusively the latter
which produce it.

The division Aprosterni (Malacodermi Latr.^ is distinguished
from the Macrosterni(SternoxiZ«/;r'.)by having the prosternum neither
produced in front over the mouthy nor forming a point behind, except
in a few species (Cebrio) which evidently form the point of connection
between the two divisions.

The body is generally of a soft or flexible consistence, with the
head much deflexed ; the antennae of moderate length and filiform,
serrated or pectinated, and the legs moderately long and slender.

The insects are very active, flying with considerable rapidity over
flowers, particularly those of the whitethorn and umbelliferae. In
their habits, the larvse of the typical species are carnivorous, feeding
upon other insects or worms, whilst others feed only upon wood. The
structure of these insects is considerably different from that of the
Macrosterni, but the affinities of such families, as the carnivorous-

COLEOPTERA. CEBRIONID^U.

243

feeding Telephoridae, and Lampyridae, with the Elateridae, is satis-
factorily established by means of Cebrio, Atopa, and Cyphon.

Adopting the arrangement of Latreille's earlier works, instead of
uniting the Cebrionidte with the Macrosterni, the Aprosterni may be
divided into the following families: — Cebrionidai (including the Rhi-
piceridac), Cyphonidae, Lampyridae, Telephoridae, Melyrida?, Cleridae,
and Ptinidaj. Latreille established a third division in the Serricornes,
under the name of Xylotrogi, composed of the family Lymexylonidae,
which family Dejean united with the Ptinidae under the name of
Teredyles. I shall, however, provisionally regard the Lymexylonidae
as a family referable to the Aprosterni, to which division the families
of Bostrichidae and Scydmaenidae, from their apparent connection with
the Ptinidje, may also be provisionally assigned,

The first family, Cebrionid.^ *, is of small extent, but comprises
several striking peculiarities of structure. The body is of an oblong

Fig. 25.

■l^o

or oblong-oval form [Jig. 25. 1. Cebrio gigas $ , France), of a firm
consistence like the Elateridae, arched above and deflexed in front;

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the CebrionidjE.

Latreille. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1834.

Leach. Zool. Journal, vol. i.

Laporte. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1834.

S. S. Saunders, in Trans. Ent. Soc. London, vol. i.

Kirhy. Linn, Trans, vol. xii. (Rhipicera. )

Dalman. Anal. Ent. (ditto, Polytomus.)

R 2

244? MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

the mandibles strong, curved, entire at the tip, and exposed beyond
the upper h'p, which is short, and the palpi are slender at the tips
{fig' 25. 6. head of y in front, 25. 2. maxilla, 25. 3. labium $ ) ; the
thorax is broadest behind, with the posterior angles acute. The an-
tennae are generally longer than the head and thorax, and serrated or
pectinated in the males ; the legs are not contractile, nor formed for
leaping {^fig. 25. 5. posterior tarsus). These insects are of moderate
size : they are for the most part inhabitants of tlie South of Europe,
and the North of Africa ; their colours are generally dull and
obscure. But little is known of their habits, especially in their early
stages. This family forms a very natural transition from such of the
Elateridae as Campylus, &c., to the soft-winged Telephori, &c. ; some
species being allied to the former in having the prosternum advanced
behind into a point, but not produced under the head.

This family may be divided thus : 1. Those with the prosternum ter-
minating in an acute point {fig. 25. 4.) (typical genus Cebrio); 2. Those
without a prosternal mucro (Rhipicera, Callirhipis), having branched
antennae (^fig. 25. 7. antenna $ ,fig' 8. antenna J Rhipicera), and tarsal
pulvilli {fig. 9. 10.), and Atopa, &c., having simple antennae and want-
ing the pulvilli of the typical genus. Olivier observed that the Cebrio
gigas (an inhabitant of the southern parts of Europe) is generally
found during the evening, and especially after heavy falls of rain, and
that its flight is very strong. M. Farines has, however, published a
Memoir upon the C. xanthomerus Hoff. (^Trans. Linn. Soc. Bordeaux,
vol iv. and Ferussac Bull, 1830, p. 477.), from which it appears that
this species appears only during the early autumnal showers ; at which

Gucrin. Icon. R. An. and Mag. d'Ent.

Fischer. Lettie sur le Physodactyle, Nouv. Genre de Coleopt. Elateioid. Moscow,

1824. 8vo. (Drepanius Pcrty) and Annal. Sc. Nat. vol. iii.
Kiioch. Meue Beytrage. Erste Theil, tab. 5. (Sandalus.)
Griffith. An. Kingdom, Insects.
Westwood. (New Edit, of Drury, vol. iii.) — Ditto in Jard. Mag. Zool. and Bot.

vol. i. (G. Cladotoma. )
Palisot Beauvois, Ins. d'Afr., &c.
Germar. Sp. Nov. Insect.
Eschscholtz. Zool. Atlas, t. iy. (Epiphanis. )
Charpentier. Horae Ent. t. i. (Dima. )
Gittrin and Perchiron. Genera des Insectes,
Nov. Act. Soc. Roy. Upsal, 1 827. — Mem. Soc. Nat. Moscow, vol. vi.

COLEOPTEKA. CEBRIONID^E. 245

period, it' the weather be fine, few only are to be found ; but if very
wet, great numbers of males are observed creeping about the ground
(from which they have recently emerged) and eagerly searching for
the females. M. V. Audouin has also more recently described (A}t7i.
Soc. Ent. France^ vol. ii.) the coupling of C. gigas, the female of
which had previously been very rare in collections, which arose from
the peculiarity of the habits of this sex, which is seldom seen out of
the ground, its ordinary situation being beneath the surface ; above
which, at the period of coupling, it protrudes a long horny tube,
the extremity containing the organs of generation ; this organ being
also employed to introduce the eggs to a proper depth under ground.
M. Graells of Barcelona has published a series of observations to the
like effect in the same work, 1837, p. 93.

Dr. Leach published a Memoir upon Cebrio in the Zoological
Journal, No. 1., in which several subgenera were separated from that
genus, and in which the tarsi were erroneously stated to be hetero-
merous. Dejean, however (Bull. Sc. Nat., Sept. 1824'), considered
that some of Leach's groups were formed upon the females of various
species of Cebrio ; and which, indeed, differ remarkably from the
other sex, the female of C. gigas, for instance, being much more
robust, with short rounded elytra and antennae scarcely longer than
the head, and clavate. (^ff- 25. 6.)

The exotic genus Callirhipis is remarkable for having its long eleven-
jointed antennae very strongly pectinated in the males. Rhipicera
Ziatr. is similarly characterised ; but the antennae have from twenty to
forty joints. M. Laporte has recently published a valuable Mo-
nograph upon this and other allied genera.* {^Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr.,
vol. iii.) Latreille also, in the same volume, gave a sketch of the
family, including descriptions of the genera; and M. Lacordaire has
published some observations on the habits of Kh. marginata, stating
that it appears during, and towards the conclusion of, the rainy season.
It is found in the forests upon low plants, gnawing the leaves and

* M. Laporte has introduced the extraordinary genus Sandalus (having but
slightly pectinated antenna) amongst his Rhipicerites,' notwitlistanding its evident
affinity with Atopa, as pointed out by Knoch, whilst he has placed Ptilodactyla,
having very remote antenna, amongst his Atopites. The genus Cladotoma Westw.
( Mag. Zool. and Bot. vol. i. ), although having beautifully flabellate antenna?, is most
closely allied to Atopa. (^Fig. 25. 14. labrum ; 15. mandibles; 16. maxilla; and
17- labium of Cladotoma, the latter organs beautifully penicillated.)

K 3

24^6 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

under-stems, but is never observed upon flowers. This author con-
siders that it undergoes its transformations in decaying trees, as he
once observed a newly disclosed specimen sitting near the entrance
of a burrow. They fly and walk but slowly, appearing very inactive
in the perfect state.

The only British genus (but which is placed by Curtis in the family
Telephoridas) is Atopa, comprising but a single species, A. cervina
(^ff. 25. 11., /iff. 12. tarsus, _y%r. 13. underside of the thorax of the
same), which is not uncommon in hedges, appearing to be attached to
chalky districts. The maxillae and labium are terminated by long and
slender hirsute lobes. Mr. Curtis has made some interesting obser-
vations upon the economy of this insect in his British Entomology.

The second family, Cyphonid-;e, is a group of beetles detached from
the foregoing, on account of their small size, hemispheric, depressed,
or ovate, and rather soft bodies l^fig. 25. is. Eubria palustris, lately
captured in Scotland by the Rev. Mr. Little), and furcate labial
palpi (^fig. 25. 19. labium of Cyphon melanurus) : the mandibles are
but slightly exposed : they are of dull colours, and are attached to
plants in damp situations, and they fly and run with considerable
agility. I have met with many individuals of Cyphon pallidus in the
middle of winter, secreted in the stems of reeds, growing at Ham-
mersmith. In some species, the hind legs are saltatorial, with the
thighs dilated i^fiff. 25. 21. hind leg of Scyrtes) ; in the others they
are simple {jig. 25. 20. hind leg of Cyphon).

The third family LAMPYRiDJEf, or the glowworms, having for its
type the genus Lampyris Linn., is distinguished by having the body

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the CyphonidjE.
Germar. Mag. der Entomol. vols. iii. and iv.
Ahrens. Fauna Ins. Eur. Fasc, 5.
Guerin. Icon. R. An.
Stephen.", Gyllenhall, &c.

j- BiBLiOGR. Refer, to the LAjiryuiDiE.
Laporte, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1833. (Revision of Lampyiis.)
Bnssi/in Guerin, Mag. Zool. vol. iii. pi. 99. (G. Malacogaster.)

COLEOPTERA. — LAMPYRID.I.

2i7

Fig. 26.

elongate and depressed, of a soft consistence {Jig. 26. i. Lampyris noc-
tiluca, the glowworm $ ; Jig. 26. 2. ditto female) ; the head small, and con-
cealed by the front of the thorax, with the eyes of the males very large
(Jig. 26. 3.). In some species the head is produced into a rostrum
(Jig. 21 . 7.) ; the thorax is semicircular, or quadrate, forming a flattened
hood over the head ; the antennae are filiform, and closely approximated
at the base, and often pectinated or serrated, with compressed joints ;
the penultimate joint of the tarsi is bilobed (Jig. 26. 6. ,J ) ; the parts of
the mouth are small ; the palpi thickened at the tips (Jig. 26. 4. max-
illa, 5. labium $ ) ; the mandibles small, acute, and curved. In some
species the females are apterous (Jig. 26. 2.), and in others furnished
only with short elytra. They are voracious in their habits ; preying,
in the larva state, upon the bodies of snails, and not, as asserted by
some authors, upon plants. The species are, for the most part, ex-

Gfiffith. Anim. Kingdom, Insects.

Thunherg. Dissert. Entomol. Upsal, 1784. — Ditto, inAct. Soc. Roy. Upsal, vol. ix.

Kirhy. Century. Linn. Trans, vol. xii.

Gti^rin. Icon. R. An. Insects. — Ditto, Magasinde Zool And ditto, Voyage de

la Coquille.
Schonherr. Syn. Ins. vol. iii. App.
Gerviar. Mag. der Entomol. and Insect. Spec. Nov.
Perty. Delect. An. Art. Brasilia'.
Lamarck, Journ. d'Hist. Nat. vol. i.

Wulfcn. Description of Insects, Cape of Good Hope, 4 to.
Say. American Entomology, vol. iii. 8vo.
Newman, in Entom. Mag. No. 24.
Westwood, in Zool. Journ. No. 17. (on Amydetes.)

Hope, in Gray's Zool. Misc. No. i. — Ditto in Royle's Himal.-iya (G. Anisolclus),
Miiller, in Illiger, Mag. vol. iv. (Nat. Hist. L. hemiptera.)

248 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Otic, and are often ornamented witli red or yellow and black colours.
None, or but very few, of the species exceed an inch in length. When
alarmed they fold their antennae and legs against the body, and re-
main motionless, as though dead ; many, also, at such times, bend
their abdomen downwards.

This family comprises three types of form, of each of which we
possess a single English example ; thus forming the types of as many
genera. Several other species have been introduced into the British
lists, but incorrectly.

The female of the English Lampyris is known by the ordinary name
of the glowworm (Jigf. 26. 2.) ; its body is long, flat, and soft ; the
head small, and concealed by the thorax ; and the antennae and legs
short (having much the appearance of its larva (Jiff. 26. 7.) ; from
which, however, it is easily distinguished by the greater number of
antennal and tarsal joints). The males (Jtff- 26. l.), on the contrary,
are furnished with perfect wings and wing-covers, and very large ej^es
(Jiff' 26. 3.). The light emitted by this insect from, the extremity of
the underside of the abdomen (several of the terminal segments of
which are of a pale colour, indicating the extent of the luminous pro-
perty) is too well known to require description. It is a sluggish noc-
turnal creature, often observed during the summer months*, in
meadows, at the sides of roads, under hedges, &c. The males, which
may occasionally be observed hovering over the females in the twi-
light, are also attracted by the light of candles or lamps ; whence it
has been supposed by most naturalists that this luminosity is given
to the female,

" To captivate her favourite fly,

And tempt the rover through thetlark."

MONTGCMEIIV.

As however, the males, as well as the pupa?, larvse, and even the
eggs, are slightly luminous, some authors have rejected this suppo-
sition ; but, as Latreille well observes, " on doit conclure que la sub-
stance phosphorique se developpe des le premier age." The glow-
worm possesses the curious property of causing its light to cease at
will. On this subject there are some interesting observations in the
chapter on luminous insects, in the second volume of the Introduction

* Mr. Bree ( Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 2,5. ) also states, in October and November ;
but the light observed by him at such times most ' probably proceeded from larvw
produced from eggs deposited during the preceding summer.

COLEOPTEUA. — LAMPYRIDiE. 2i9

to Entomology ; and Dr. Burmeister mentions the curious fact, that
while catching some of the flying species in his hat, they have so
suddenly and entirely ceased to shine, that he has fancied thatthey
must have escaped. In the L. noctiluca, the males are but very slightly
luminous ; but in most of the large exotic species, the females of which
are winged, both sexes emit a very strong light. When disturbed,
these insects emit a bright but frequently interrupted light ; and when
laid upon their backs, they shine without intermission, in consequence
of the continual motion of the abdomen, in the endeavours of the in-
sect to regain its position. These glowworms have attracted the no- ,'
tice of the observers of nature from the earliest periods ; they were I
termed by the old authors Lampyris, Cicindela, Lucio, Noctiluca, ^
Incendula, Lucernuta, Lucciola, &c. And as they (as well as the ,f
luminous Elateridae, with which they are generally confounded)
abound in foreign climes, there is scarcely a book of travels published "
in which their splendid appearance in equatorial regions* is not
dwelt upon ; whilst their internal anatomy, and the phosphorescent
nature of the luminous matter, has occupied the attention of Trevi-
ranus, Carradori, Forster, Beckerheim, Carus, Miiller, &c. Mr. Mur-
ray, also, in his Experimental Researches in Natural History, has made
the luminosity of the glowworm one of his subjects ; and Mr. Todd,
in the forty-second number of the Journal of Science and Art, and
Messrs. Macaire and Macartney, in Gilbert's Ann., vols. 61. and 70.,
have published some observations upon the same subject. From
these researches the luminous matter is found to be of a phospho-
rescent nature ; although the light is not augmented when placed either

* In some countries fire-flies in general appear to be named Cucuis by the natives^
a name which we have seen is given to the luminous Elaterida?, although in some
accounts it is evident that the insects thus designated, must be Lampyrida;, the light
being only visible when the insects are on the wing, the situation of the luminous
spots being on the hack of the thorax in the former. This general employment of
the term seems to be proved by the statement of P. INIartire, quoted by IMouffet,
that the Cucuji are caught for the purpose of feeding upon the gnats, where these
abound, a circumstance so different from tlie habits of the Elateridae, that it should
evidently be applied to the Lampyrida;, which probably, like their allies the Tele-
phorida;, feed upon other insects. Dr. Burmeister, indeed, conjectures that the light
emitted by the Cucuji (which he considers to be Elateridae) may have the effect of
keeping the gnats away ; but which is totally at variance with the habits of the gnat
in flying to lights. Mouffet, by whom the account of the Cucujos was quoted,
described both the Elateridae and Lampyridae under the name of Cicindela.

250 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

in oxygen or hydrogen gas. It has also been ascertained that the
animal is able to live a long time in vacuo.

The female glowworm deposits her eggs shortly after coupling, being
thus occupied a day or two ; these eggs are of a large size, and of a
yellowish colour, and are placed in the earth, or upon moss and plants,
to which they are affixed by means of a viscid fluid. The larva
(^Jig. 26. 7.) is long, narrow, flattened, and composed of twelve broad
transverse segments (exclusive of the head), to each of the first three
of which a pair of short legs are attached ; the anterior, (not the
centre thoracic segment, as stated by Stephens,) is semicircular, and
gradually narrowed in front. This segment, which represents the
hood-like prothorax of the perfect insect, is similarly employed as a
shield to the head, which is entirely retractile within the thoracic
cavity, at the will of the animal (/iff. 26. 8. the tips only of the
mandibles being exposed.) The last abdominal segment is the
narrowest, and its posterior angles are slightly produced. This
larva is of an obscure black colour, with a pale spot at the hinder
angles of each segment. The antennae, palpi, and legs are short;
the latter being strong, and terminated by a small claw. The
mandibles are strong, acute, and curved. It may often be ob-
served crawling slowly about footpaths, near hedges, and when dis-
turbed it withdraws its head, and becomes immovable. It feeds (as
does also the perfect insect) upon small molluscous animals, especially
those of the genus Zonites, and not upon leaves or grass, as Latreille
and others have generally supposed. De Geer, indeed, was led to
believe, from the structure of its mandibles, that it was carnivorous;
but it is only recently that his supposition has been proved to be cor-
rect. It is not difficult to rear this larva ; but it is necessary to pro-
vide it, from time to time, with moistened earth and fresh food. An
anonymous author* (Bulletin Soc. Phil. Feb. 1826) has published an
account of the habits of this larva; in which it is stated that the}'^ will
devour snails even in a putrefying state ; and a peculiar apparatus is
described, for the first time, consisting of a kind of " houppe ner-
veuse," composed of seven or eight white radii, capable of being pro-
truded from the anal aperture, beneath the last abdominal segment,
and which is employed, not only as a point of support, assisting in lo-

* This memoir is also given in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles,\o\. vii. p. 353.;
and is attributed to M. Maille. (Percheron, Bibl. Ent. i. 267.)

COLEOPXERA. — LAMPYRIDyTJ. 251

coiiiotion (as, indeed, De Geer had long previously observed), but
also as an instrument to cleanse the head and fore parts of the body
from the slime left upon them by the snails, whilst engaged in their
repast.* TJie larva is stated by this author to attain its full size in
April, when it prepares to assume the pupa state ; from the com-
mencement of which period, until it assumes the perfect state, fif-
teen days only are consumed, eight of which are passed in the pupa
state. The shortness of the duration of this state may, perhaps, be
accounted for, from the great similarity existing between the larva and
female insect ; whence there is but little change required to be effected
in the constitution of the insect in these states. When the larva is
ready to assume the pupa state, instead of slitting the skin in a line
down the back, a slit on each side of the three thoracic segments is
made, separating the upper from the lower surfaces ; the insect then
draws its head from out of the skin which had covered it, and the
whole body is extricated through the aperture thus made ; the insect
immediately assumes a bent position, and becomes a pupa ; but it has
the power of moving its antennee, legs, and head, as well as of twisting
its body about, and pushing itself along by the alternate extension and
contraction of the terminal segments of the body. The female pupa
(^ Jig. 26. 9.) is especially interesting; being, in fact,a perfectly ap-
terous coleopterous pupa. In this state it has been figured by De
Geer. The pupa of the male exhibits the ordinary rudiments of the
elytra and wings.

I have represented at Jig. 26. lo. a large flattened larva of this
family, nearly allied to that of the glowworm, from the collection
of the Rev. F. W. Hope, having long and very acute curved mandibles
(^g. 26. 11. ; head partly immersed in the prothoracic cavity).
It is from Valparaiso, and is of a black colour, with two yellow spots in
the front of the pronotum.

In addition to the various memoirs above referred to, De Geer's
Memoire sur le Ver Luisant, in the 3Iemoires de V Academic des
Sciences de Paris, vol. 2. ; Mr. Wilson's Entomologia Edinensis, and
the Magazine of Natural History for November, 1835, may be re-

* (See also Bulletin des Sciences Naturelles, June 1826, vol. viii, p. 296.) In the
first number of Brande's Journal of Science is contained a paper by Mr. Rennie upon
the cleanliness of animals, in which this anal apparatus (without acknowledgment)
is magnified into a thick pencil of hairs, not unlike a sliaving brusli, employed by the
insect in tlie manner above mentioned.

252 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

ferred to, containing excellent memoirs upon this insect ; as well
as a memoir by Miiller, upon L. hemiptera, in the fourth volume
of Illigers Magazine, and another memoir by M. De Loche, upon L.
xidXicdi (^Transact. Acad. Roy. Turin, vol. 6.). In the elytra of this
insect, as well as in L. noctiluca, Dr. Carus has observed the circula-
tion of the blood. The figure given by Panzer (Faun. Ins. Germ.
41. t. 7. c, d) as the female glowworm is that of the larva of one of
the Silphidse.

The great number of exotic species, amounting to between two and
three hundred, has rendered it necessary to separate them into various
groups, of which the majority have perfect elytra and wings in both
sexes. HofFmansegg accordingly detached those South American
species which have the male antennae composed of nearly forty joints,
and strongly feathered on one side (Jig. 27. 9.), under the name of
Amydetes. In the fifth volume of the Zoological Journal, I have
published a memoir upon this curious genus, accompanied by descrip-
tions and figures of two species. In the G. Phengodes Hoffm., the
antennae are biplumose, and the elytra very short and narrowed to
the tip, covering only a small portion of the wings. The type, P.
plumosa F. inhabits North America, and is stated by Mr. Say to be
not uncommon for a short period in the autumn. Attracted by the
candle, it enters the house in the evening, and flies repeatedly against
the ceiling in its endeavours to escape [Boston Journ. Nat. Hist.
1835, p. 157.). Other striking variations exist in the structure of the
antennae in the exotic subgenus Calyptocephalus G. R. Gray, and in
that to which 1 would apply the name of Eucladisus (Jig. 21. lo.),
being the Cladophorus of Gray, but not of Guerin, which latter belongs
to the genus Lycus, or the Ethra of Laporte, which latter name must
also be rejected, being long previously employed in the Crustacea.

More recently M. Laporte has published a revision of the genus
Lampyris, in which fifteen subgenera are proposed. (An7i. Soc.
Entotnol. France, 1833.)

The genus Drilus is not luminous ; but the disparity of the sexes
is even greater than in the preceding genus (Jig. 26, 12. Drilus fla-
vescens g' — ^^.13.?) The females were not described* until

* It is evident, however, that the short notice given by Reaumur, vol. iv. p. 30.,
referred to this insect, the sexes of which were compared by him to a hare or a sheep
by the side of a cow ; the male having wings and elytra, but the female having no
■vestige of either.

COLEOPTERA. — LAMPYRIDjE. 253

Meilzinsky published (Ann. jSc. Nat. vol. i.) a memoir upon an insect,
the larva of which he found feeding voraciously upon snails (Helix
nemoralis). Tiiis larva (^ff.26. 18. larva of the $ ) is of a yellowish
colour, eight or nine lines long, and four or five broad ; its head is
armed with a pair of strong bifid jaws, and two short 2-jointed
antennae; the body is 12-jointed, each of the three first segments
bearing a strong pair of articulated legs, and each of the eight follow-
ing segments furnished at the sides on the lower surface with two
conical fleshy tubercles, or false legs, and on the upper with two raised
bundles of hairs, forming a double series; the last segment is furcate,
and bears the anus and two larger bundles of hairs ; the former organ
is deflexed, and employed as an extra leg, and is of much service to
the insect when it endeavours to effect an entrance into the shell of
the snail. After attaining the full size, and remaining all the winter
in that state, the insect subsequently passes about twenty days in the
pupa state (as ascertained by Desmarest. Bull. Soc. Phil. 1824^), from
which issues forth a fulvous-coloured fleshy and apterous imago, three
quarters of an inch long, to which Meilzinsky gave the name of Coch-
leoctonus vorax. Desmarest, however, succeeded in rearing the males
of Drilus flavescens (about a quarter of an inch long) from the same
kind of larvfB, thereby proving that the Cochleoctonus was the female
of this genus ; which fact was further confirmed by the discovery of
the sexes united together, as well as by an admirable memoir upon
their internal anatomy, by M. Audouin (Ann. Sc. Nat. vol. ii.), by
whom it was also noticed that the exuviae of the larvae exactly close
the aperture of the snail shell. The female exhibits the remark-
able circumstance of having the thorax composed of three segments,
similar to those of the rest of the body, thus resembling the structure
of the larvae. There is also a note, by Latreille, upon Meilzinsky 's
Memoir in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, vol. i. (My Jig. 26. 14.
represents the mandibles •,Jig. 15. the male antennae ;Jig. 16. the female
antennae ; and Jig. 17. the tarsus of the male.)

The genus Lycus comprises numerous singularly formed, and
chiefly exotic, species, not materially differing in the sexes, both of
which arevvinged; and none of the species have been ascertained
to be luminous. The head is produced into a deflexed rostrum
(^g. 27. 7. and 8.), a structure serviceable, on account of the insects
being generally found upon flowers, particularly those of the Um-
belliferae : they also inhabit the decaying trunks of trees. In
some of the exotic species (Lye. latissimus, &c.), the elytra are

254.

MODEUN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 27.

'^.%\

dilated at the sides, so as nearly to form a circle {fig- 27. 6. Lycus
jiraemorsus, Africa). Their colours are gay, being generally fulvous or
scarlet, variegated with black ; the only British species is the
Lycus minutus F., belonging to the subgenus Dictyopterus, {fig. 27-
3.; fig. 4. the head; and _^^. 5. one of the tarsi of the same): it is
very rare, but has been found upon the oak, in the neighbourhood of
London ; it is black, veith scarlet elytra, and is a quarter of an inch
long. The larva of D. sanguineus L., a reputed British species, re-
sides, according to Latreille, under the bark of the oak ; it is linear,
flat, and of a black colour, except the last segment, which is red,
forming a flat plate, having its extremity furnished with two kinds of
cylindrical horns, apparently annulated and bent inwardly. Schonherr
{Synonymia Ins. vol. iii. App.) has described and figured numerous
species of Lycus.

I possess a very remarkable larva from Java {fig. 27. i. under side),
which I have no hesitation in referring to this family, from the manner
in which the head is entirely immersed in the cavity of the first tho-
racic segment, the form of the legs, and terminal segment ; when
alive, it woald be at least two inches long ; I know not what insect it
would produce, but it must evidently be a gigantic species in the
group. As it exhibits no traces of luminous patches on the under
side of the body, I should think it would probably belong to some
species of Lycus ; it is scarcely thicker than a doubled card. Dr.
Perty has published a figure of this larva in his observations upon the
Coleoptera of India, in which he doubtingly considers that it ought
rather to be ascribed to a Necrophagous than a Malacodermatous
insect. The body is nearly flat, and the first three segments very
much larger and broader than the rest, which are armed at the sides
with curved obtuse tubercles ; the anterior segment is notched in

COLEOPTERA. LAMPYRID^. 255

front, and its centre is formed beneath into a longitudinal tube, within
which the head is capable of being entirely withdrawn ; the anterior
angles of the latter (^fig- 27. 2., the head extracted from its tube) are
formed into two rounded pilose lobes, which Dr. Perty has supposed
serve as organs of taste ; Taut as they arc in no wise connected Avith
the mouth, this opinion cannot be maintained. The same author has
represented the head extracted from its prothoracic sheath, having a
pair of large lateral ocelli, and a pair of thick jointless organs, which,
in two specimens which I have dissected, were entirely immersed in
a cavity at the anterior angles of the head. These organs, which
Perty calls tentacula, are rudimental antennae, and call to mind the
sunk antennae of the Hippoboscae. The mouth, which Perty has entirely
overlooked, is, indeed, very minute, but consists, as usual, of a pair of
mandibles, 'very acute and small ; a pair of maxillae, of which the
terminal lobe and 4-jointed palpi are capable of being withdrawn into
the extremity ; a broad mentum and lip ; and a pair of minute 3-jointed
labial palpi ; the mentum and maxillae are soldered together, forming a
large flat membranous plate, covering the under side of the head in
the centre. The mesothoracic, metathoracic, and eight following seg-
ments, have each a pair of spiracles.

I have also figured, from the collection of the Rev. F. W. Hope,
another remarkable larva (^fig. 28. 1.), nearly allied to the preceding,
but of a ^narrow form, and of a black colour, with four longitudinal
series ^of bright orange-coloured tubercles. The under side of the
prothorax is formed as in the preceding, and the parts of the mouth
are very weak. As the lattei', and especially the mandibles, are very
long and acute in the larvae of the Lampyres, the supposition that
these larvae belong rather to some species of Lycus is strengthened.

The fourth family, TELEPiioRiDiE *, is so named from the typical
genus Telephorus of De Geer and Schaeffer, corresponding with the

* BiBLioGB. Refer, to the TELEPHORiDiE.
Fallen. Dissert. Monographia Cantharidum et Malachiorum Succia. Lunda;,

1807.
Charpentier. Hor£E Entomological, p. 1 94.
Nov. Act. Soc. Roy. Upsal, vol. iv. v. and ix. — Nov. Act. Soc. Roy. Denmark,

vol. ii.
Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. vol. vi.

256 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

major part of the Linnaean genus Cantharis, which name is still em-
ployed for these insects by some foreign naturalists, who give to the
medicinal Cantharides the generic name of Lytta.

These insects are of a soft consistence, and of a long and narrow
form (7?^. 27. ll. Telephorus rusticus $ ); they have perfect wings
and elytra, and the eyes are of moderate size in both sexes. The head
is broad and not concealed under the thorax ; the mandibles are acute
and curved (^^. 27. 12.) ; and the antennae are simple, moderately
long, and inserted close together ; occasionally they are only 10-jointed;
the labial palpi (^fig- 27. 14.) are nearly as long as the maxillary
i^fig' 27. 13.), and they are all terminated by a securiform joint ; the
penultimate joint of the tarsi is bilobed {fig. 27. 15.). These insects,
which are known by the common name of Soldiers and Sailors, are
found in the spring in considerable numbers upon flowers, especially
those of the umbelliferse and whitethorns. They are very voracious,
feeding upon other insects, and devouring such of their own species
as they can subdue, the females not even sparing their mates.
These circumstances were, indeed, doubted by Olivier, but they have
been well authenticated, and I have, myself, been often a witness of
their voracious dispositions; their flight is heavy, and they walk
awkwardly.

De Geer has traced the history of Teleph. fuscus Linn., and has
figured it in its different states ; the larva {fig. 27. 16.) is long and
fleshy, depressed, and of a velvety black colour, with an exposed
scaly flat head {fig. 27. I8., upper side of the head transversely divided
by a ridge into two parts, at the lateral extremity of which are the
eyes; fig. 27. 17. the underside of the head), furnished with stout
mandibles, two short antennas {fig. 27. 19), and four palpi, with a
single ocellus behind each antenna. Each of the first three segments
is furnished with a pair of scaly legs, terminated by a curved hook,
and the under side of the terminal segment, which is entire and
rounded, is furnished vvith a fleshy tubercle, answering the purpose of
a leg. The other segments are rounded at the sides. These larvae

JBelanger. Voyage de Duperrey.
Boisduval. Voyage d'Urville.
Perty. Del. An. Art. Brasilia;.
Brulle. Exped. Sclent, de Moree.

Gutriii. Icon. R. An. Insectes. — Ditto, Voyage de la Coquille. — Ditto in Ann.
See. Ent. de France, vol. ii.

COLEOPTEUA. TELEPHORIDiE. 257

reside in moist earth, and are carnivorous in their habits, feeding oc-
casionally, according to De Geer, upon their own species as well as
upon earth worms. I have repeatedly found them creeping about
footpaths, in moss, &c., in the winter and spring months. Mr. G. R.
Waterhouse has given a very correct figure of the larva of Tel. rufus,
with the details of the mouth, &c. {Trcms. Ent. Soc. Land,, No. 1.
pi. 3. f. 3.) : the second joint of the antennae is remarkable for emit-
ting two conical processes, the larger of which represents the terminal
joint, and the smaller an additional spine i^fig' 27. 19.). This larva
agrees with that figured by De Geer. Like the Drilus, these insects
pass the winter in the full grown larva state, changing to pupae in
April and May without previously forming any cocoon. The pupa
presents no peculiar feature, except two small points at the extremity
of the body. The perfect insect appears in two or three weeks.
M. E. Blanchard has also figured the larvae and pupae of Telephorus
fuscus and T. lividus, which closely resemble each other and T. rufus
in structure (Guerin, Mag. Zool. pi. 168.).

In certain seasons, the snow in Sweden and in the mountainous
districts of France has been observed by De Geer and others to be
covered for a considerable extent with an immense number of the
larvae of these insects, together with a multitude of other living
insects, and which have been supposed to have fallen with the snow,
or been deposited in such situations by gusts of wind after violent
tempests which have defoliated the firs and pine-trees. The larvae,
thus found, are supposed by Latreille to belong to species which would
make their appearance in the perfect state at an early period of the
year. M. E. Blanchard has, however, suggested that they had ^ve-
viously resided in the ground covered at the time by snow, thi-ough
which they had crept for the purpose of obtaining a fresh supply
of air. (See also Bulletin des Sciences Naturelles, August, 1829.)
Dr. Hammerschmidt of Vienna read an account of the larva of Mal-
thinus biguttatus at the Breslaw meeting of German naturalists ; but I
believe the description has not yet been published.

There are upwards of fifty British species of this family, none of
which exceed three quarters of an inch in length : their colours are
generally dull.

The genus Malthinus comprises the smallest species in the family,
seldom exceeding one-sixth of an inch in length, and having the elytra
generally tipped with yellow.

258 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

In the Transactions American Philosoph. Soc. (New Series, vol. iii.)
is contained an interesting Memoir by Mr. Hentz upon the use of
the maxillae in the Coleoptera*, and which comprises some interesting
details upon two North American species of this family (Canth. mar-
ginata and 2-maculata Fab.), forming the genus Chauliognathus Hentz,
from the peculiar structure of the maxillae (^ff- 28. 2. head, and 28. 3.
maxilla of Ch. marginatus), the extremities of which are capable of
being protruded in the form of elongated, fleshy, and pilose setae,
those found in the latter species being described as twice the entire
length of the maxillae : the abdomen in these species is longer than
the elytra ; and the former species at least has a pair of vesicles at-
tached to the second abdominal segment, as in Malachius. Neither of
these species are predaceous, but are found upon flowers. The former
lives long, and, when about to die, generally grasps the petal of a
flower with its mandibles, in which position it may often be found
dead and dry ; the latter species appears later in the year, remaining
until the first frost destroys the blossoms of thistles upon which it
feeds, where Mr. Hentz had an opportunity of seeing it protrude its
maxillary setae in the same manner as the tongue of the Lepidop-
tera. I have received specimens of the former species from Dr. T. W.
Harris of Cambridge (Massachusetts), in which the maxillary lobes
are exserted to twice the length of the head, having been displayed
by Mr. Hentz himself.

The fifth family Melyrid^* is composed of insects belonging to
the Linnaean genera Cantharis and Dermestes, having the body soft,

* Mr. Hentz regards the maxillaj merely as appendages of the tongue or labium,
except in the Melolonthidse and some other groups, in which their organisation evi-
dently indicates some other use.

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Melyridje.
Fatten. (See Telephoridae.)
Nov. Act. Soc. Se. Upsal, vol. viii. and ix.
Mem. Acad. Sc. Stockh. 1799.
Germar. Insect. Sp. Nov.

Perty. Del. An. Art. Brasil. — Ditto, Coleopt. Ind. Orient. (Thesis, 1831.)
BrulU. Exped. Sclent, de Moree.
Boisduval. Voyage de I'Astrolabe.

COLEOPTERA. — MELYRID.^i.

259

&'"<^1

/:|]ir?rTu ^^

oblong, or ovate, and but slightly convex {Jig. 28. 4. Malachius ^neus) ;
the palpi are short, filiform, and pointed at the tip ; the upper lip is
distinct and exserted {fig. 28. 5. front of the head,^<7. 6. the mandible
seen laterally, Jig. 7. the maxillae, and Jig. s. the labium of Malach.
aeneus); the head exposed; the thorax slightly convex; the antennae
moderately long, serrated, nodose, or pectinated in the males of some
of the species {Jig. 27. lo. antenna $ , ii. ditto $ , Mai. aeneus ;
Jig. 27. 12. extremity of tarsus of ditto.) These insects are generally
of small size, and very active, being ordinarily found upon flowers for
the sake of the insects which they find there and upon which they
feed, the females not even sparing their partners if confined together.
They are gaily coloured, green and red being their most conspicuous
tints.

Some of the species of the British genus Malachius have the an-
terior angles of the thorax and the base of the abdomen (as in
Jig. 28. 4.) furnished with several red bladder-like appendages
{Jig. 28. 9.), which the insect is able to contract or dilate at will, the
precise use of which is not known. Mr. Curtis thinks they may
enable the insect to increase or decrease its gravity during flight ; but
Messrs. Kirby and Spence regard them as being employed for the
purpose of alarming their enemies and showing their rage, as they are
retracted as soon as the cause of alarm is removed. I should rather
consider them as a portion of an apparatus for emitting an offensive
effluvium for the like purpose.

Gutriii. Voyage Dupeney. — Ditto, Iconogr. Regne Animal. — Ditto, Voyage

de la Coquille.
Bull. Soe. Nat. Moscow, vol. vi.
Fabricius, Olivier, Gyllenhall, Stephens, §-c,

S 2

260 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The males of M, marginellus F. (bispinosus Curt. $ ) and some
others have a hook-like tubercular process at the extremity of the
elytra, which Latreille states is seized by the mandibles of the other
sex in order to prevent its escape. As, however, it is the male which
is thus armed, and as Mr. Stephens has ascertained that both sexes
of another species (M. bituberculatus) and also M. binotatus Bab.
exhibit this structure, I should think that Latreille's statement is
scarcely correct. I have published some further observations on this
subject {Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vii., and see Ent. Mag. vol. iv. p. 365.).

The larva of Malachius aeneus has been observed by Dr. Hammer-
schmidt ; but his description of it has not yet been published. Mr.
George Waterhouse has published a description and figure of the larva
of Dasytes serricornis K. {fig. 28. 22., fig. 23. head of ditto, fig. 21.
Dasytes seratus), which is of an elongate form, soft, pubescent, and
gradually swelling towards the apex, which is furnished with a pair of
acute spines. Its colour is whitish, variegated with markings of a dull
green hue, and it is found early in March in decayed blackthorn and
pear trees, in company with the pupa. The imago appeared in April
{Entomol. 3Iag., vol. ii. pi. 10. f. 1.). M. Audouin has informed me
that he has reared Dasytes plumbeus from the larva, which is of a
brownish colour, with dark spots, and which is found in the wood of
lime trees. Latreille considers that the larvae of this genus are car-
nivorous. The males of some of the species of Dasytes (genus Enicopius
Steph.) have the hind leg singularly contorted (fig. 28. 24.) : the penul-
timate segment of the abdomen is also notched in the males of all the
species, and the terminal segment often armed with particular append-
ages.

The species of the genus Aplocnemus Steph. (Elicopis Besser) ap-
pear to recede from the others in their habits, the typical species A.
impressus Marsh {fig. 28. 14., fig. 15. maxilla, fig. 16. labial palpus,
fig. 17. tarsus of ditto), being found under the bark of trees, in which
situation (in elm trees) the larva {fig. 28. 18.) has been found by Mr.
G. R. Waterhouse during the winter. It is nearly half an inch long, of
an elongate, depressed form, and fleshy consistence, and clothed with
hairs ; the head (fig. 28. lQ.,fig. 19. one of the mandibles), prothorax,
and terminal segment being coriaceous ; the meso- and meta-thorax
having also a pair of lateral black coriaceous patches ; the last seg-
ment is armed with a pair of obtuse corneous points. Its colour
varies from white to purple ( Trans. Ent. Soc, vol. . pi. 6.).

COLEOPTERA. CLERIDiE. 261

The family comprises several distinct types, of which the G. Mala-
chius most nearly approaches the Telephoridse in habits and general
appearances, whilst Dasytes is evidently closely allied to the Cleridse
in the structure of its larva. »-■

The exotic genera are few, and exhibit no remarkable features, with
the exception of that which I have proposed for the reception of the
Paussus flavicornis Fab. ( Megadeuterus Westio.), which has the second
joint of the antennae immensely swollen {Jig. 28. 13.), and a singular
species of Dasytes from Colombia of large size, for which I am in-
debted to M. Gory, in which the elytra of the male are distended into
a spherical balloon. In some of the large Brasilian exotic species,
which Dejean still retains under the generic name of Dasytes, the
tarsal ungues are deeply notched at the tips {fig. 28. 25.), but as
the genus was originally proposed for the small European species it
will be necessary to form these exotic species into a new genus.

The sixth family, CLERiDiE * Westw., is of small extent, and composed
of various insects placed by Linnaeus in his genera Attelabus, Chryso-

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Clerid^.

Kirhy. Trans. Soc. Linn. Lond. vol. xii. — Ditto, in Zool. Journ. vol. ii.

Guerin. Iconograph. Regne Animal. Ins. pi. 15.

King, in Descr. Ins. Madagascar.

Griffith. Animal K. Insects, pi. 48.

Fischer and Steven, in Bull. Mosc. 1 829.

Sturm. Catalog. Meiner Ins. Samml. — Ditto, Deutchslands Fauna, vol. xi.

Germar. Ins. Spec. Nov.

Perty. Delect. An. Art. Brasilia;.

Dalman. Anal. Ent.

BruUi. Exped. Scientif. de Moree.

Say. Amer. Entomol.

Nov. Act. Soc. Roy. Upsal. — Mem. of the Nat. Hist. Soc. Berlin, vol. v. — Act.

Holm. 1825.
Charpentier. Horse Ent. t. vi.
Hope, in Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. vol. i. — Ditto in Trans. Ent. London, vol. it

— Ditto in Pettigrew's Work on Mummies.

S 3

262

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

mela and Dermestes, having for its type that of Clerus*, of Geoffroy,
a name proposed long before OUvier employed that of Tillus for the
same insects, although the latter name has been adopted by Leach
and others for the family name of the group ; indeed, Dejean, by over-
looking the fact that the Attel. apiarius Linn., was Geoffroy's typical,
species, and by employing for an allied group the name of Notoxus,
has introduced great confusion in the names of the groups, which may
be corrected by adopting the nomenclature given in my synopsis.

The family is distinguished from the preceding by the greater
firmness of the body, which is long and often cylindric, with the head

Fig. 29.

and thorax narrower than the elytra (^fig. 29. i. Clerus alvearius),
and by the short antennae, which are sometimes filiform and serrated,
and sometimes gradually, or abruptly clavate {fig. 29. 6.). The palpi,
or at least one pair of them, are terminated by a large hatchet-shaped
joint (^fig. 29. 4. maxilla, 29. 5. labium of Clerus, 29. 19. maxilla of
Opilus) ; the mandibles -have several teeth (^fig. 29. 3.) ; the upper lip
is distinct i^fig- 29. 2.) ; the tarsi are short, broad, and often spongy
beneath, with at least one of the joints, often the penultimate, bilobed ;
the basal joint is occasionally scarcely distinct {fig. 29. 7. tarsus of
Clerus, 29. 8. ditto, seen laterally, 29. 18. tarsus of Necrobia) ; the
head is retractile in the thorax as far as the eyes, which are generally
lunate.

* This name was indeed very aptly selected for these insects, since, although
Geoffroy does not appear to have been aware of it, it was employed by ancients (as
recorded by Aristotle) for a worm, which was found in bees-hives, probably how-
ever, as suggested both by MacLeay {Horcc Ent. p. 436.), and Latreille (Cours
d'Ent. p. 63), it might have been that of Galleria Cereana, indeed Latreille considers
that the larva of the Clerus was the Pyraustes of the Greek naturalist, which pro-
duced the Prasocuris.

COLEOPTEUA CLERIDiE. 263

These insects which seldom exceed an inch in length, and are
generally handsomely variegated in their colours, frequent flowers ;
others, however, are found upon and under the bark of old trees, stumps,
dry wood, &c., where they have passed the larva state, during which
period, as far as has been hitherto observed, they are carnivorous.

The species of the genus Clerics are amongst the largest of the fa-
mily ; having the elytra generally of a bright red colour, ornamented
with purple spots or fasciaj. They frequent flowers, the honey of which
they extract by means of their beautifully ciliated maxillae ; but in
the larva state they are very destructive to bees and wasps, in the
nests of which the females deposit their eggs, during the absence of
those insects, upon whose grubs the larvae of the Clerus, when hatched,
prey ; the C. apiarius selecting the hive bee, and the C. alvearius
(^5'. 29. 1.) the mason bees (Osmia and Megachile). The larvae
{Jig- 29. 9.) are of a beautiful red colour. Mr. Stephens describes those
of C. alvearius as having a bluish spot on the scutellum ; Latreille,
however, from whom this description is derived, alludes to the spot
near the scutellum of the imago {JRegne An., first edition, 3. 256.).
The upper lip is distinct and emarginate, and the antenna? 4-jointed
{Jig. 29. 10.). They are furnished with six scaly legs, and two cor-
neous points at the extremity of the last segment of the abdomen,
which has also a fleshy retractile proleg on the underside {Jig. 29. ii.).
Schrank was of opinion that the Clerus deposits its eggs in the flowers
frequented by bees, which conveyed them into the nest with the
pollen ; but such a mode of oviposition is inconsistent with the great
care shown by female insects in selecting the most proper places for
the reception of their eggs. The larva, when hatched, first devours
the grub of the bee in the cell in which it is born, and then proceeds
from cell to cell, preying upon the inhabitant of each until arrived at
maturity. It is in this situation, also, that it undergoes its changes
in a small cocoon, which it has previously constructed, making its
escape from the nest in the beetle state, when the hardness of its co-
vering sufficiently defends it from the stings of the bees. Swammer-
dam was the first author who described the habits of these beetles,
having found the larva, or, as he calls it, a red worm, in the nest of a
mason bee. This worm, figured by him (tab. 26. f. 3. «.), changed
into a nymph (6). " But this nymph, after (in) the space of a whole
year, did not change into a bee, but into a very beautiful beetle ; nor

s 4

264 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

could I^ in the mean time, observe that this worm (pupa) in all this
time took any considerable food, unless, perhaps, the stony and clayey
particles of its nest served it for food." (P. 226.) Reaumur (3ie'm.
3. vol. 6.) has given an account of the ravages of this insect, and
Schaefier has also described it, and given magnified figures of the
larvae and its details, and which resembles the larvae of Opilus (^Ab-
handlungen von Insecten, vol. 2. t. 5.).

During a visit, in company with Messrs. Audouin and Brulle, to the
Pare de Belle Vue, in the month of July, 1837, we discovered a num-
ber of the nests of Megachile muraria (a large black mason bee) upon
a stone wall, with a south aspect. With the greatest difficulty, owing
to their hard stony composition, we detached some of them^ and in
the interior of several we found the larva of a Clerus {fig. 29. 9.), de-
vouring the larvae of the bees, passing from cell to cell. One of these
larvae, which I am now endeavouring to rear to the imago state, has
exhibited similar habits to those described by Swammerdam ; but the
other, for want of its natural food, has burrowed into a piece of cork,
upon which it feeds.

M. Al. Lefebvre has published an account of a small species be-
longing to this family, which he names Clerus Buquet, found by him,
in its different states, in the pith-like roots of Eschinomena paludosa,
which are used to line insect-cases coming from India. He has de-
scribed and figured the larva and pupa ; the latter of which {fig. 29.
14.) was enclosed in a cocoon. The former [fig- 29. 13.) varies very
considerably in its structure, as represented by M. Lefebvre, from the
larva of Clerus apiarius ; but the specimen was dried and shrivelled up,
as well as much damaged. He has had the kindness to present me
with his specimens of the insect in its various states. Upon examina-
tion it appears to me that this species belongs to a distinct genus, inter-
mediate between Thanasimus and Necrobia. The parts described as
the eyes of the larva are evidently the basal joint of the antennae, the
remainder of which is broken off; the true eyes are very minute and
granular, inserted behind the antennae, there being several on each
side of the head, which is oblong and flat ; the legs appear to be all
injured, one anterior femur alone remaining ; the thoracic segments
are much contracted, with several transverse channels, the specimen
being probably on the point of assuming the pupa state. The extre-
mity of the body is obliquely truncate at the eighth abdominal segment,
which is covered by a black horny plate. I could not ascertain whether

COLEOPTERA. — CLERID^. 265

the extremity of the body was not hijured, or merely shrivelled up.
The body of the pupa is terminated by two points. Several small
beetles, with their larvae and pupa?, were found in company with
this Clerus, upon which it probably subsisted (^Annales Soc. Ent.
France, 1835, plate xvi. p. 5840

Mr. G. R.Waterhouse found several larvae in rotten whitethorn wood,
in Kensington Gardens, during the winter months, in company with those
of Anobium tesselatum, agreeing in structure, although some were of
a yellowish white colour, spotted with pink ; whilst others were entirely
pale pink above and pale yellow beneath. The former he considered
to be those of Thanasimus formicarius, and the latter of Opilus mollis.
As these larvae (for one of which I am indebted to Mr. Waterhouse)
did not appear to bore into the wood, it seems probable that they fed
upon the larvae of the Anobium. Subsequently he has published a
description of the pink larvae, which remained two years in the larva
state (although it appeared to be full-grown when captured), previous
to assuming the pupa state, from which, however, it soon emerged as
Opilus mollis, as he had surmised. This larva (^Jig. 29. 12.) is about
half an inch long, of a soft consistence, and covered with long ru-
fescent hairs. The legs are short, and the extremity of the body termi-
nated by two corneous diverging protuberances. The mandibles are
short, stout, and unidentate ( Trans. Ent. Soc. Loud. No. 1. pi. 5. Jig. 1.)
These larvae are also found in dry and rotten willows, beneath the
bark of which the perfect insects are also found. Latreille states that
they are also found in houses, feeding upon the larvae of other
insects.

Mr. Dale has recorded (^Mag. Nat. Hist. No. 19.) the capture of
the larva of Tillus ambulans in rotten oak, on the 8th of May, and
" which was bred on the 11th, " from which it would appear, that it
required only three days to undergo its change in the pupa state. I
think, however, that some error must have crept into this state-
ment. Latreille mentions a curious instance of tenacity, in a spe-
cimen of Tillus elongatus Linn, which had seized his finger with its
jaws, and which suffered its head to be pulled off rather than quit its
hold. The Thanasimus formicarius (so named from its resemblance
to an ant) is found upon rotten or newly felled trees, especially those
of fir, under the bark of which the larva, according to Linnaeus,
resides, devouring the larvae of the timber-boring Anobium.

Dr. Ratzeburg has more recently published an account of the

266 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

habits and a description of the preparatory states of Thanasimus formi-
carius, in his " Forst. Insecten, " pi. 1. f. 17. The larva {fig- 29. 15.)
is of a dark pink colour, with a pitchy head and prothorax, and two
pitchy spots on the meso- and meta-thorax. In its form, it closely
resembles Clerus ; it feeds upon lignivorous larvee, having been de-
tected by Saxesen and Hartig, in the cocoons of Hylobius notatus and
Hercyniae : its pupa is represented at fig. 29. 16.

The species of the genus Necrobia, as the name implies, depart
from the typical habit of the family, by feeding upon carrion and
dead animal matter, such as dried skins, old bones, &c., both in
the perfect and larva state ; the latter, according to GeofFroy, re-
sembles that of Clerus apiarius, having the body elongated, soft, with
six scaly legs, and two hooks at the tail. To one of the species of
this genus (N. ruficollis), entomologists are indebted for the preserv-
ation of the life of Latreille. Scarcely needed this celebrated man,
who, by his numerous and highly valuable works, has raised the
science to the high rank which it now holds, to apologise for the
introduction of the statement of this fact, which, from its singu-
larity and the interest which must attach to it, I doubt not will be
acceptably received in his own words : " A I'epoque de ces jours
afFreux que firent eclore en France et I'ambition de quelques hommes
et le fanatisme revolutionnaire, je trouvai I'insecte que je viens de
deci'ire a Bordeaux, sur les murs de la prison ou j'etois detenu.
Renferme dans un bouchon de liege cachete, et envoy^ a Bory de
Saint Vincent, cet insecte devint I'occasion de ma delivrance, "
{Hist. Nat., Sfc, vol. ix. p. 157.)- M. Brulle has given a full narrative
of this interesting event in his Hist. Nat. des Insectes Col. vol, iii.
S. S. Saunders, Esq., M. E. S. also found the same insect in profusion
upon the walls of the Penitentiary, Westminster.

I observed specimens of the same insect both in the larva and
imago state, in company with a great quantity of Dermestes vulpinus,
which had destroyed a cargo of cork (communicated by Mr. Bower-
bank to the Entomological Society). It is impossible, however, to
decide whether the Necrobia had fed upon the cork, or whether its
larva had attacked those of the Dermestes. The larva (fig. 29. 17.)
is of a much more elongated and anteriorly attenuated form than
the other larvae of the family yet observed. In the 14th volume
of the Linncean Transactions, an account is given of some insects
found on opening a mummy, amongst which were specimens of

COLEOPTERA. — CLERID.^. 267

Necrobia violacea ; and the Rev. F. W. Hope has described a
species of this genus of a reddish colour, under the name of
Necr. mumiarum, in Mr. Pettigrew's work upon mummies. He is
of opinion, that the medicaments used in the process of embalmment
might partially have discharged the colour of the beetles, some having
a purple tinge. M. Champollion Figueac has also published a note
respecting the same or a closely allied species found in a mummy,
and described by Jurine under the name of Corynetes glaber (inter-
mediate between rufipes and abdominal is), Magasin. Bncycloped.,
Paris, May, 1814.

The genus Corynetes Fab. is very nearly allied to Necrobia, with
which it is often confounded ; the species are found upon flowers and
in hedges as well as in houses. The following observations upon
Cor. violaceus, made by the late General Hardwicke, have been pub-
lished by Mr. Curtis : — " When at Wisbeach, in October last, my
attention w^as drawn to the depredations going on in the plank of a
deal box, in which I found the larvae of a small Coleopterous insect
(Cor. violaceus) embedded in dust, which their little jaws had pro-
duced between the upper and lower surfaces of the plank ; I found,
also, in the same dust, the cocoon of the pupa of some of the
larvae, of a soft, silky, leathery texture, not unlike what are formed by
the clothes-eating moths when the larva assumes the pupa state. In
this cocoon there appeared to be three cells, two of them unoccupied,
the third closed and full ; I therefore enclosed the cocoon with the
bit of plank in a box, to secure the insect, when it might become an
imago, which occurred about six days after." (Srit. Entomol.
fol. 351.). As however we have already seen that the larvte of some
of these insects prey upon the wood-boring Anobia, and as no species
has been ascertained to feed naturally upon (although found in) wood,
I feel inclined to regard this communication as relating to two distinct
insects, the previous part to an Anobium, and the latter to a Cory-
netes, which had destroyed the other, and the account of the two
empty cells seems to confirm such an opinion.

Amongst the characters given by Mr. Curtis, separating Necrobia
from Corynetes, are especially mentioned the 4-jointed tarsi, and
the posteriorly angulated thorax in the former, but in N. Mumiarum
(which I carefully examined, and figured in Mr. Pettigrew's work), I
observed five joints in the tarsi, the fourth being small, and the
thorax posteriorly rounded at the angles.

268 MODEUN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The exotic genera scarcely present any material characters for ob-
servation ; the Brazilian genus Stigmatium cicindeloides Hope ( Grif-
fith, An. K.) having the aspect of a Cicindela, •with, very slender
antennae and prominent eyes, and EnopHum (Chariessa Perty, placed
by that author amongst the Chrysomelidae), and having the antennae
terminated by three large internally produced joints, being the most
interesting. The splendid Brazilian Opilus auripennis Hope [Zool.
Trans. \. pi. Vi. f. 5.), appears to form a distinct subgenus*, having
the antennae similar to Enoplium ; but the thorax is very different, and
the tarsi are completely tetramerous, whilst some species (genus
Stilpnonotus Gray, An. jfiT.) are as perfectly heteromerous, the four
anterior tarsi being 5-jointed, and the posterior pair 4-jointed.

The seventh family, PiiNiDJEf, corresponds with the Linnaean genus
Ptinus, and comprises a rather extensive group of insects of small
size but of very destructive habits. The body is of a firm consist-

* The Enoplium viridipenne Kirhy appears congenerous.

f BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Ptinid^.
Mutter. (Naturforseher St. 20.)
Carpenter, in Gill's Technological Repository.

Dtifour, in Annales Sc. Nat, 1828, (internal Anatomy of Anobium Striatum).
Entomologische Hefte. (Monograph of Dorcatoma.)
Ratzchvrg. Die Forst-Insecten, pi. 2.
Germar, in Neu. Schrift. Naturf. Gesellsch. Halle, 1811, vol. i. — Ditto, Mag.

der Entomol. vol. iii. and iv. — Ditto, Insect. Spec. Nov.
Nov. Act. Curios, vol. xvi. Bulletin Soc. Nat. Moscow, vol. vi.
Falderman, in Nouv. Mem. Soc. Moscow, vol. iv,
Sturm. Catal. Meiner Ins. Samml.
Latreille, Mem. on Anobium Striatum in Rapport de Trav. Soc. Philomat.

1799-1800.
Schneider. Neustes Magazin. 5 Hefte. Svo. Stralsund, 1791-1794. (Kugellan

on Serrocerus. )
Gu6rin. Icon. Regne Animal — Mag. de Zoologie, pt. i. (Chevrolaton Dryophilus.)
Illiger. Mag. der Entomol. vol. vi.
Thunherg, in Act. Upsal, vol. iv. and v.
Charpentier. Horse Entomol.
Sturm. Deutchslands Fauna, vol. xi.
Stephens, Fabricius, Olivier, GyUenhall, §x.

COLEOPTERA. PTINIDiE.

269

ence, and of an oval or subcylindric form, but generally short and
obtuse at each end {fig. 30. i. Ptinus imperialis). The head is small,
and immersed into the thorax as far as the eyes ; the antennae mo-
derately long, filiform, serrated, or pectinated, {fig. 30. 9. antenna
of Ptilinus $ .) or rather short, with the last three joints large and
compressed {fig. 30. 8. antenna of Anobium). The thorax is broad
in front, serving as a hood for the head over which it is produced
{fig. 30. 2.); the upper lip is transverse and entire {fig. 30. 4.); the
mandibles are small and dentate at the tip {fig. 30. 5. mandibles of
Anobium tesselatum) ; and the palpi are short, and terminated by a
rather incrassated joint ( fig. 30. 6. maxilla, 30. 7. labium of Anobium).
The tarsi are 5-jointed, and occasionally very broad {fig. 30. 3. tarsus
of Ptinus imperialis). The colours of these insects are obscure, or
but little variegated; when touched, they counterfeit death by with-
drawing their head and antennae, and contracting their legs ; and so
pertinacious are they, that they will suffer themselves to be pulled
in pieces, or even, as has been asserted, roasted before the fire, rather
than offer any signs of life. Their movements are slow, and it is not
often that they make use of their wings ; they are found in old houses, in
furniture, and in rotten palings, stumps of trees, 6cc., which they and
their larva perforate with round holes, in every direction, which are
filled with a very fine powder, formed of gnawed wood and excrements.
Some species (as Anobium paniceum, pertinax, &c.), feed upon col-
lections of dried plants, skins of insects, &c. ; whilst others (An.
striatum) bore into our chairs, tables, and other wood-work, books,
&c., in the larva state, from which they escape on arriving at the
perfect state, sometimes in such numbers, as to render the furniture
attacked completely rotten ; of which an instance is recorded by me

270 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

in the Transactions of the Entomological Society, p.viii., concerning Pti-
linuspectinicornis, myriads of which completely destroyed a new bed-
post in the short space of three years. Mr. Spence has also given an
accomitof the great injury produced in the timbers of houses, at Brus-
sels, by Anobium tesselatum {Ent. Trans, vol. ii. p. xi.). In the third
volume of Illigers Magazin., there is a memoir by Von Malinousky,
on the destruction of these beetles. Some species, including A. pani-
ceum, &c., feed upon almost every substance, devouring ginger, rhu-
barb, cayenne pepper, black wafers, Sec, even perforating tinfoil in
the larva state, and rendering ship biscuit unfit for use by feeding and
breeding in it in great profusion. The last-named insect has also
been known to devour even Cantharides ; I have also often found it in
the bodies of old specimens of insects ; it is also very troublesome where
quantities of wafers are kept, feeding upon them and fastening them
together in masses of three or four, within which it undergoes its
transformations. Ptinus fur will also feed upon old woollen clothes;
it also feeds upon wheat deposited in granaries, committing great
devastation, as we learn from some observations of M. Audouin,
published in the Ann. de la Soc. Ent. de France, 1836. p. Ixii.

Some of these insects (Anobium striatum, tesselatum, &c.) are
also the cause of occasional alarm to ignorant persons, from the noise
which they make during the season of pairing, by striking their jaws
upon the object upon which they are stationed, by way of signal, and
which is replied to in the same manner by the other sex. Hence
these insects have acquired the vulgar name of the Death Watch ; the
noise somewhat resembling the ticking of a watch, and being regarded
as a superstitious omen.

" The solemn death-watch click'd the hour she died."

Gay.

Mr. Dillwyn, in his Sivansea ColeojJtera, states, that the same
opinion also prevails in Wales ; the insect being termed by the Welsh
" Mawr orearw ; " but he thinks the name is also given to the Termes
pulsatorius. From a lengthened series of observations which I have
made upon this subject (see 3Iag. Nat. Hist. Sept. 1834-.), I am inclined
to believe that the same noise is also produced by the larvae, whilst
gnawing the wood upon which it feeds. Olivier thought it was also
produced by the larvae, but that it was occasioned by the blows which
they made, in order to ascertain the thickness of the wood which still
remained unbored, before they could reach the surface.

COLEOPTKRA. — PTINID^. 271

These larvae very much resemble those of the Lamellicorn beetles
in miniature, being soft, cylindric, fleshy, and slightly pilose, with a
scaly head, and six legs, and with the last segment large, not furnished
with any appendage, and curved beneath the body {Jig. 30. lo. larva
of Anobium, natural size, 30. 11. ditto magnified), so that the insect
cannot walk upon a flat surface. The jaws {Jig' 30. 12.) are robust,
and armed with four obtuse teeth ; the other parts of the mouth are
short ; the maxillae are terminated by a rounded and strongly ciliated
lobe; the maxillary palpi are short and 3-jointed (^y^p'. 30. 13.) ; the
lower lip is thick, with short, apparently inarticulated palpi (Jig. 30.
14., 15. ditto seen laterally) ; and the antennae are obsolete. The
larva of Anobium paniceum, communicated to me by Mr. Stephens,
is white and curved, and similar to those of the Ptini, and other
Anobia.

When full-fed, they construct a cocoon of soft silky matter, mixed
with the substances upon which they have been feeding, within which
they are transformed to pupae. It would appear that the larva has the
instinct to continue the boring of its burrow until it has nearly reached
the surface, so that a slight barrier only remains, which the perfect
insect can pierce without difficulty. Linnaeus informs us that these
mischievous grubs may be destroyed by means of arsenic and 'alum.
The perfect insects generally appear in the hottest parts of the sum-
mer.

De Geer {Mem. vol.4, pi. 9.) has given an account and figures of
the larva of Ptinus fur. Bouche [Natiirg. der Ins. p. 187.) has de-
scribed those of Ptinus imperialis and Anobium tesselatum. Goeze
{Naturforscher. St. 8.) has given, a long account of two larvae belong-
ing to this family. The larva of another species is described in the
new Transactions of the Swedish Academy (1783. 8. 239.); and
Mieneken has published an account of that of Ptinus fur in the Na-
turforscher. St. 3.

The species of the genus Ptinus are found upon old and decaying
timber ; and Latreille states that he has frequently found Ptinus ger-
manus upon excrement. The sexes in this genus vary so materially
in form, that they have often been described as distinct. The males
are long and narrow, and the females short and thickened. The Ptinus
imperialis Linn. {Jig. 30. l.), one of the largest and most elegant
British species, is referred by Latreille to the genus Hedobia Dej.,
as it recedes in habit from the rest of the species ; having the antennae

272 ArODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

wide apart at the base, and the tarsi broad and cordate {fig- 30. 3.).
I have always found it in whitethorn hedges. Ptinus latro and P.
crenatus have been observed to attack collections of insects. {Ann.
Soc.Ent. Fr., 1836, p.iv.)

The curious genera Mezium and Gibbium might almost be mistaken
for drops of blood. I once found a considerable number of the Me-
zium sulcatum in an old opera-hat. The following observations upon
the same insect were communicated to me by Mr. Davis, by whom it
was found in the dead bodies of decayed insects. One was observed
in the pupa state between the abdomen and elytra of a beetle, the in-
terior of the body of which had been partially consumed by the
larva, which resembles those of the other species of the family ; and
the pupa is inclosed in a cocoon formed of silky matter, mixed with
the excrements of the larva.

M. V. Audouin {Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1835, p. v.) recently dis-
covered an innumerable quantity of the Gibbium scotias in a small
antique vase, dug up at Thebes, in which a small quantity of semifluid
resinous matter was also contained. He is inclined to believe that
the insects (for one of which I am indebted to him) had been attracted
to this n:!atter at a subsequent period, rather than that they had been
embalmed in it by the Egyptians. Mr. Wilkinson, the distinguished
Egyptian traveller, has also informed me of a similar discovery made
by himself.

The species of Ptilinus reside in dry rotten wood, piercing it in
every direction with their cylindrical burrows : it is in this situation,
also, that the union of the sexes takes place ; the male remaining on
the outside, and suspended in the air.

The only British species of Ochina is found upon ivy, in which the
larva resides. I have received it from Germany, under the name of
Ochina Hederse Germar. A. Cooper, Esq., R.A., has informed me
that he has found it upon the trunk of a crab tree, clothed with ivy,
in considerable numbers, and that it is preyed upon in the larva state
by Cleonymus depressus.

The Lasioderma testaceum ought probably to be regarded as a doubt-
ful inhabitant of. this country. I have reared it from a larva found
feeding upon gum sumach, which it occasionally deteriorates to a
considerable extent. The larva is small and white, and resembles
those of the other species. I have also found it in the decayed body
of a Squilla ; and Mr. Hope has captured many specimens in his

COLEOPTERA. — LYM EXYLONIDiE. 273

library in London, crawling upon the ceilings, where it had probably
escaped from the decayed bodies of some of his exotic insects.

M. V. Audouin has communicated to me some observations upon a
new species of Dorcatoma, which he reared from a small larva, dis-
covered feeding upon a subcortical species of moss.

The Anobium tessellatum is the largest British species belonging to
the family. I have reared it from larvae found in rotten whitethorn
wood, in which it has remained more than three years before it ar-
rived at the perfect state. I have represented its larva Sitjig. 30. ii. ;
Dr. Ratzeburg has also published a figure of this larva in his Forst-
Insecten, pi. 2. fig. 19. B. M. Dufour has published a valuable
memoir on the internal anatomy of this genus. {^Annal. Scienc. Nat.
1828.)

The DryopJiilus anohioides was first discovered by me, many years
ago, near London. It has since occurred at Coombe Wood, upon the
broom, in the spring. I have published some observations upon it in
the Entomological Magazine (vol. ii. p. 112.).

The exotic genera of this family do not present any material
features worthy of comment.

The eighth family, LymexylonidjE*, corresponding with the Fa-
brician genus Lymexylon, is composed of some of the most remarkable
Coleopterous insects hitherto discovered. It is of small extent, and
comprises those serricorn beetles which have the head separated from
the thorax by a narrow neck ; the presternum is not produced into a
point behind ; the mandibles short, thick, and obtusely bidentate
(^fig. 30. 20. mandible of Hylecoetus $ .) ; the body is linear, and of
a moderately soft consistence (^fig. 30. 16. Lymexylon navale $ ) ; the
antennae are short, and the maxillary palpi of the males are furnished

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the LvMEXYLONiniE.
Guerin. Icon. R. An. Inscctes.
Perty. Del. An. Art. Brasilia;.
Sturm. Deutchslands Fauna, vol. xi.
Westwood, in Zool. Journal (Rhysodes and allies).

Palisot Beauvois. Memoire sur un nouv. genre ( Atractocerus) Magazin En-
cycl, 8vo.

T

274 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

with very remarkable appendages, of which the uses are entirely un-
known {fig. 30. 17. maxilla of the male from Curtis ; 30. 18. ditto J ) ;
the labial palpi are simple {fig. 30. 22. labium of Hylcecetus $ ).
The species in the larva state feed upon wood.

It has been already stated that Latreille {Ttegne Anim. 2d edit.)
raised this family to the rank of a primary section of the Serricornes,
under the name of Xylotrogi, placed after the Ptinidae, on account of
the disengaged head ; a character which can scarcely be regarded of
sufficient value to warrant such a step. Dejean, on the contrary,
united them with the Ptinidae, forming them into a section, Terediles,
evidently from the similarity in their wood-boring habits. That these
insects are of difficult location cannot be denied ; but the five-jointed
tarsi, and the structure of the trophi of the female, which is not very
different from that of some of the Lampyridae, point out a much
stronger affinity with the Malacodermous insects than with the Can-
tharidae, with which they have been recently associated by British
entomologists : indeed, they even seem to be more nearly related to
the Helopidse, and still more to Melandrya, both in their habits and
the structure of the mouth (especially the maxillary palpi of the
female), than to the Cantharidte.

The family strictly comprises but the genera Lymexylon, Hyleccetus,
and Atractocerus, of which the first two are British. The only
British specimen of Lymexylon navale (^fig. 30. 16. $ ) hitherto dis-
covered, was captured by Mr. J. H. Griesbach, in Windsor Forest, on
an oak tree, in July, 1829. The third joint of the maxillary palpi of
the male emits numerous long and pilose branches, like a piece of
coral {fig. 30. 17.) : the palpi of the female are simple {fig. 30. 18.).
This very curious insect is very common in oak forests in the north of
Europe, the timber of which it perforates and greatly injures ; it is,
indeed, occasionally so abundant in the dockyards of France and
Sweden as to cause much damage. Linnaeus, at the suggestion of
the King of Sweden, having investigated and ascertained the real
cause of this damage, suggested that the timber should be sunk under
water at the time the insect made its appearance in the perfect state,
whereby it was secured against its attacks. Linnseus's account of this
insect is published in his Iter Westrogoth. accompanied by figures
(p. 153. t. 2. f. 2 — 4'.). Dr. Ratzeburg has published an account of the
injuries committed by this insect {I)ie Forst- Insecten Kafer, vol. i.),
accompanied by figures of the larva and perfect insect : the former

COLEOPTERA. LYMEXYLONID.'E. 275

is very long and slender, with the first segment after the head di-
lated into a large hood, and the terminal segment produced into a
large obtuse lobe (^fig- 30. 19.) copied from Ratzeburg, tab. 2.
fig. 23. B.

The genus Hyleccetus comprises the CantharisDcrmestoides Linn. :
a long reputed British species also distinguished by the remark-
able filamentous structure of the third joint of the maxillary palpi in
the males {Jig' 30. 21. maxilla <y ). It is found in oak trees, which it
perforates in the same manner as the preceding. M. T. Desvignes,
however, who recently discovered the species in Sherwood Forest,
and to whom I am indebted for a specimen, saw them flying round
one of the old birch trees, upon which they alighted, and then ran
quickly up and down the bark. Its larva, copied at Jig. 30. 23.,
from Schellenberg s Entomologische Beytrage. Winterihnr, 1802. 4to.
tab. 1. ; (a work of great rarity, and which I have been only able to
meet with in the library of the Natural History Society at Berlin) has
a remarkable protuberance, or hunch, upon the first segment, and a
long horn upon the back of the terminal one. Its pupa, from the
same work, is represented at Jig. 30. 24. Sturm has given another
figure of this larva (JDeiitchsl. Faun. v. xi.) ; and, more recently. Dr.
Ratzeburg has published figures of the same insect in its different
states {Die Forst-Insecten, vol. i. tab. 2. f. 25, 26., with details). The
pupa of H. barbatum, also figured by Schellenberg, is similar in form,
but the elytra are shorter. The same author has also represented the
details of these species. Bechstein and Scharfenburg have likewise
published a long account of the economy of this genus ( Vollstandige
Naturgesch. der Schadlichen Forst- Insect. Leipz. 4to. 1805.). Dr. Perty
{Delect. Animal. Articul. Bras. pref. p. 8.) states that the largest
species of this genus (H. brasiliensis Dej.) is found upon fungi, in
which it forms long cylindrical burrows ; and that H. cylindricus
Dej., which varies greatly in size, enters at night into houses, being
attracted by the lights.

The exotic genus Atractocerus is remarkable for the very minute
size of the elytra, leaving the wings exposed, and not so long as the
flattened abdomen {Jig.2>\. i. Atractocerus from Brazil). It com-
prises very few species, the type being the Necydalis brevicornis Linn.
The typical species is presumed, by M. Palisot de Beauvois, to reside
in wood; but Perty informs us that the habits of A. brasiliensis are
similar to those of Hyleccetus cylindricus, mentioned above. The

T 2

276

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 31.

maxillary palpi, in one sex, which, from analogy, may be considered
as the male, are singularly developed* (see Jig. 31. 2. maxilla ; 30. 3.
labium); but the abdomen in these individuals is terminated by an
elongated, flattened, and attenuated instrument, similar to that pos-
sessed by the female Cerambycidse, Sic, for the purpose of depositing
their eggs. The sexual differences have not hitherto been noticed,
although Dr. Perty states that the males are much rarer than the
females of the Brazilian species. Latreille mentions an individual
preserved in amber, or, perhaps, more probably, gum anime, in the
collection at the Jardin des Plantes.

The genus Rhysodes Latr., which has been placed in this family,
together with Clinidum K., appear to me to be intermediate between
Parandra, Passandra, on the one hand, and the Brentidae. They are
also closely allied to some of the Cucujidae, as I have endeavoured to
prove in a memoir upon these insects, inserted in the ZoologicalJour-
nal, No. 18. Perty states that two Brazilian species of Rhysodes are
found under bark and in rotten trunks of trees.

The anomalous American genus Cupes (of which I have published
the characters of a second species, Zool. Journ. No. 20.) has also
been referred to this family by Latreille. Its general appearance
and characters are, however, widely distinct from those of the true
Lymexylonidae.

* The hirsute slender appendage, arising from the base of the flabellate portion
of the palpi (and which Messrs. Kirby and Spence regarded merely as an appendage
of the terminal joint) appears to me to correspond with the terminal joint itself, the
flabellate portion being the extraordinarily developed third joint: this opinion is con-
firmed by the analogy exhibited between the palpi of Atractocerus and Lymexylon.

COLEOPTERA. — BOSTRICHID^. 277

The ninth family, Bostrichid^*, is of small extent, and dis-
tinguished by the cylindrical form of the species ; the thorax obliquely
truncate in front, forming a hood over the head {fig. 31. 4. Bostrichus
capucinus) ; and the antennae short and lO-jointed, with a 3-jointed
perfoliated clava {fig. 31. 8.); the parts of the mouth are robust, and
fully developed ; the upper lip distinct and hirsute (^fig. 31. 5.); the
maxillae with two lobes (^fig.Sl. 6.); and the labium elongated, with
a short, transverse^ and pilose mentum {fig. 31. 7.) ; the tarsi (^fig. 31.
9.) are composed of five simple joints, the second and fifth being of
equal length ; the basal joint is very minute, but is quite conspicuous
in the large exotic species. These insects are found upon the trunks
of old trees, upon the wood of which the larvae subsist.

This family was placed by Latreille in the Tetramerous group
Xylophaga, between the Curculionidae and Cerambycidae. Mr. Ste-
phens, however, makes them the connecting link between the Ptinidae
and Curculionidae, with the assistance of the Scolytidae, which, as it
appears to me, he inappropriately places in this family ; since, al-
though, in some respects, Bostrichus may be allied to Scolytus, yet
here the perfection of the trophi, and the possession of legs by the
larvae in the former genus, are at once characteristic of the difference
between the two groups. f They also bear some kind of relationship to
Sinodendron;}; amongst the Lucanidae ; indeed, Fabricius placed some
of the species in that genus. They, moreover, seem to be allied to Ano-
bium, not only in their wood-boring habits, but also in the position of
the head, and the large size of the terminal joints of the antennae.
This affinity is, moreover, supported by the structure of the larva of

* BiBLOGR. Refer, to the BosTRicHiD^a;.

Guerin. Icon. R. An. Insectes.

Petty. Delect. An. Art. Bras.

Westwood, in Guerin Mag. Zool. (Dysides).

The general works of Fabricius, Gyllenhalt, Stephens, Kirbij, Sfc.

f I have published some observations upon this point in the first number of the
Transactions of the Entomological Society.

I Mr. Kirby notices, in support of this relation, that laraellated antenna; are found
in Phloiotribus and Sinodendron ; that the spurious joint between the claws of the
tarsi and spinose tibiae, are found in Bostrichus; and that the head of some of the
species of the last named group is cornuted.

T 3

278 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Bostrichus, as described by Latreille {Hist. Nat, &c. vol. xi. p, 222.),
which is short, soft, 12~jointed, and generally curved; with six scaly
legs and a scaly head ; armed with strong jaws, enabling the larvae to
gnaw the wood upon which they subsist, and in which they undergo
their transformations. More recently, Dr. Erichson has observed that
this family appears to be intermediate between Clerus and Anobium,
mentioning the discovery by Professor Ratzeburg of the larva of
Apate (Bostrichus), " welche in Gegensatz der fusslosen Bostrichen
(Scolytus) Larven viel Uebereinstimmung mit denen der Anobien
zeigen." ( IVeigm. Arch. 2. p. ^^6.) Dr. Ratzeburg has himself since
published a figure of this larva in his Forst-Inseeten. Coleopt. tab.
xiv., from which ray Jig. 31. lo. is a copy.

It is not possible to determine with precision the insect to which
the name Bostrichus was given by the ancients. Mr. MacLeay con-
siders that it was, probably, some male glowworm. The genus Bostri-
chus was established by GeofFroy for the reception of the Dermestes
capucinus Liiin. Fabricius, long subsequently, gave the generic name
of Apate to the same insect, which ought consequently to be expunged.
With equal impropriety, Fabricius gave the name of Bostrichus to the
Scolytus destructor. The Fabrician nomenclature is still retained in
Germany as regards the former of these genera.

Some of the exotic species are upwards of an inch in length, and,
consequently, the damage which they produce to timber must be very
considerable. The British species are few in number, of small size,
and considerable rarity ; indeed, it is not improbable that some of them
are not really indigenous, but have been imported in timber, &c., from
abroad, as in the instance of Dinoderus ocellaris, described by Mr.
Stephens, from my collection, which I found floating in a cup of
coffee. Considerable confusion has taken place in the nomenclature
of some of the species,

The European genus Psoa, although closely allied to Bostrichus,
recedes from the general appearance of the family, in the metallic co-
louring of the thorax, &c., assuming, as Mr. Curtis suggests, the habit
of the Cleridse ; indeed, this author considers that the connexion be-
tween these two families is established by means of it.

The genus Phloiotribus also appears to be referrible to this family ;
its antennae being terminated by a club, composed of three very long
lamellae, resembling those of the Lamellicorn beetles ; the third tarsal
joint is, however, bilobed. The type of the genus, P. oleae, has been

COLEOPTERA SCYDUJEiJlVJE. 279

the subject of interesting memoirs by M. Bertrand (Mem. d'Hist.
Nat. vol. ii.), in which its ravages upon the olive trees of the south of
France are described; and by M. Tripaldi, in the Atti del Real Instit.
di Napoli, vol. iii. p. 139.

The G. Cis (Jig. 31. ii. Cisboleti) is also placed in the family Ptinidae
by Mr. Stephens ; but from its characters as detailed in the sy-
nopsis, it will be seen that it materially differs from the typical
Bbstrichidfe as well as from Anobium, with which the species are
often confounded (^^.31.12. represents the labrum, 13. mandible,
14, maxilla ; 15. antenna; and 16. tarsus of Cis boleti). The species are
of small size, and are found in fungi and boleti, growing upon the trunks
of trees, upon which the larvae subsist. I have reared Cis boleti
from the larvae, which nearly resemble those of the Ptinidae, and are
of a fleshy white colour, and of a cylindric but curved form, (Jig. 31.
17. larva of Cis boleti); the head is scaly, as well as the mandibles
and six legs, but the antennae are distinct (fig. 31. 18. front of the
head) ; the extremity of the body is armed on the upper side with
two recurved hooks, the terminal segment not being larger than the
preceding (Jig. 31. 19.). I have often found these insects in all their
states in the same fungus. The tail of the pupa is also armed with
a pair of minute spines * (Jig. 31. 20.).

The tenth family, ScYDMjENiD.5;f , is of small extent, and the in-
sects of which it is composed are of a very minute size (Jig. 31. 21.

* M. Bouehe (^Naturr/esch. der Ins. vol. i. ) has published a description and
figures of the larva and pupa of the same species ; but the latter scarcely convey a
correct idea of the insect in these states, being too much elongated, having pro-
bably been drawn from specimens preserved in spirits, whereby the natural propor-
tions of the body are lost.

■f BiBLioGR. Reter. to the Scydm.'enid.e.

Kunze. Monograph in the Acta Soc. Nat. Scrut. Lipsiensis, torn. i. 1822.
Motchoulzkt/, in Bulletin Soc. Hist. Nat. Moscow, 1 837.
Denny. Monographia Pselaphorum and Scydmjenorum.
Laporte, in Ann. Soc. Ent. France^ vol. i. — Ditto, Etudes Entomol.
Erichson. Kafer Mark. Brandenb.

And the general works of Stephens, Gyllenhal, Sahlberg.

T 4

280 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Scydmaenus scutellaris). The head is rather narrowed behind ; the an-
tennae are as long as the head and thorax^ and thickened at the tips ;
the mandibles are bidentate (^Jig. 31. 22.), and the maxillary palpi
are very long, having the third joint very large and oval, and the
terminal joint minute and acute * (^fig- 31. 23.). The thorax is sub-
globose, broader than the head, but narrower than the elytrya^ which
are large and oval, and entirely cover the abdomen. The legs are
long and slender, with the thighs incrassated. The tarsi are entire
and 5-jointed (^Jig. 31. 24.). Mr. Denny states that the antennae
and legs of the males are much thicker than those of the females.

The transformations of these insects are unknown. They are found
upon the ground, under stones, amongst moss collected in damp
situations in woods, at the root of trees, &c. They may also be oc-
casionally captured on the wing, flying in the sunshine. M. Duros
discovered the Scyd. clavatus Gyll. in an ant's nest near Paris, a
circumstance, which, with other considerations, tends to confirm the
opinion of Latreille, that these insects are allied to the Pselaphidae.
Mr. Doubleday also {Ent.Mag. v(A.'\. p. 439.) records the capture
of several species of Scydmaenus, in company with Pselaphidae, under
planks placed upon hotbeds, where they prey upon minute Thysa-
nurae, carrying Podurae and Acari about in their jaws whilst devouring
them.

The situation of this family is very doubtful, Latreille {Ilegne
^mma/, 2d edit.) considered them allied to the Pselaphidae. f He,
howevei', placed them between the Lymexylonidas and Histeridae,
at the head of his Clavicornes. In the Genera Crust., &c. the same
author placed them between the Ptinidae and Staphylinidee ; and, in
the first edition of the Regtie Animal, they were introduced between
the Lymexylonidae and Cleridae. Mr. Stephens makes them the
connecting link between the Pselaphidae and the Heteromerous No-
toxidae ; observing, however, that " there is considerable affinity
between the Scydmagni and the Engidas ; and I suspect the genus
Eutheia forms the bond of union between them ;" with which I am
inclined to agree.

* This last joint was, indeed, overlooked by Kunze, who established a section with
the character " palpis 3-articulatis." M. Laporte has also fallen into the same error
(notwithstanding its correction by Mr. Denny), having formed the insects, composing
Kunze's section above-mentioned, into the genus Eumicrus in the Ann. de la Soc.
Ent. de France, vol. i. distinguished by a similar character.

f Dr. Erichson has united them with the Pselaphi in the same family.

COLEOPTERA. — HETEROMERA. 281

The family comprises only the three genera, Mastigus Latr., Cli-
dicus Laporte (from Java), and Scydmoenus. The insects of the
last named genus, which do not exceed one-eighth of an inch
in length, have attracted the attention of several entomologists on
account of their interesting structure and affinities. Mr. Stephens has
described several new species in his Illustrations and the Appendix
thereto, in which he has proposed to separate the Scyd. thoracicus K.
{Denny, Mon. pi. W.Jig. 3.), having the thorax very broad, dilated in
front, and the antennae with the eighth joint smaller than the seventh,
under the generic name of Megaladerus. It is the genus Tyttosoma
of M.Wesmael.

In the genus Mastigus the elytra are united, and the basal joints
of the antennae are very much elongated. M. palpalis Latr. is a
reputed British species. Dr. Waltl states that this species resides
amongst grass at the foot of walls, in society, and that they are to be
found lying, in heaps together like bees when swarming (Heise nach
Tyrol, &;c., Passau, 1835.) Dr. Klug has published a monograph
upon this curious genus, in his Entomologische Monographien in
which he has described six species, one of which is figured in
, Guerin's Icon. R. An. Ins. t. xvii.., and Dr. Waltl has added another
species in the work above quoted. I have observed two curious
minute insects embedded in gum anime : which, from the large size
of the palpi to appear to belong, this family, forming two new genera.
In one of these the antennae are terminated by a 3-jointed clava,
having the fifth joint considerably elongated, and in the other these
organs are short and perfoliated.

Sect. ii. HETEROMERA.

The second general section of the Coleoptera, or the Heteromera
of Latreille, comprises those beetles in which the four anterior tarsi
are 5-jointed {Jig. 32. 5.) ; the posterior pair only 4-jointed {fig. 32.
6.) ; a character, which, notwithstanding the recent observations of
various French entomologists as to the artificial nature of the group
which exhibits it, appears to me to be of sufficient importance for
retaining the division, at least until we are more perfectly acquainted
with the preparatory states of the various subdivisions of which it is
composed. Hence it is that I have not thought it proper to retain
Mr. MacLeay's name of Thysanuromorpha, the transformations of

282

the genus Meloe, which is the only example of this stirps cited by
that author, being still involved in so much obscurity.

The majority of these insects feed upon vegetable matter ; many
are found in flowers, and these are generally gaily coloui-ed ; others,
however, frequent dark and damp places, and their colours are
uniformly black ; whilst some inhabit the sandy deserts of tropical
regions, and their colours are generally grey or dirty brown.

This division comprises several extensive groups, whose inves-
tigation has been but little attended to ; and whose classification,
especially with reference to their affinities with other tribes, is
attended with great difficulty. Some of the species, composing the
subdivision Trachelia, seem in their habits and general appearance
to resemble the Telephori, Dasytes, &c. ; indeed, Lamarck, by placing
these groups in juxta position, evidently considered this relationship
as an important one. The Tenebrionida^ apparently exhibit an
affinity with the Trogositidee ; indeed Trogosita Calcar, Fab. is the
type of Dejean's Heteromerous genus Calcar nearly allied to Te-
nebrio ; whilst Hypophlaeus, and some other subcortical Heteromera,
equally approach some of the Necrophagous genera, such as Cerylon,
&c. The larvae of the Tenebrionidae or meal worms, and the Helopidae
and Cistelidae, seem, however, in their cylindrical and corneous struc-
ture, and occasionally denticulated extremity of the body, to approach
most nearly to those of the Elateridse, (although the larvae of the
latter family differ very materially in the structure of the mouth,
from those of the Helopidae, &c.) ; whilst the QEdemeridae seem
equally allied to certain Pseudotetramera, such as Necydalis and
Leptura, and the Mycteridae or Salpingidas to the Rhyncophora ;
indeed Latreille does not hesitate to place Salpingus amongst the

COLEOPTERA. — HETEROMERA. 283

latter insects. Mr. Stephens has adopted two apparent relationships
of this division, neither of which appears to me to have any real
existence: in the first place, he unites the Heteromera with the Pseu-
dotrimera by means of Hispa (which is a real Pseudotetramerous
insect) and Sarrotrium ; and, in the second place, he introduces the
Pentamerous Scydnitenidae into this section, and makes them the con-
necting link between the Notoxidae and the Pselaphidae, with neither
of which groups, as it appears to me, does it possess any real affinity.
That the affinity of Endomychus and Lycoperdina (notwithstanding
the coccinelliform larva of the former) is towards some of the Taxi-
cornes of Latreille, such as Diaperis and Boletophagus, is a question
which requires considerable investigation.

According to M. L. Dufour, the male organs of generation have a
texture approaching those of the Scarabaei and Silphae, whilst the
internal anatomy of the Tenebrionidse, Blapsidae, &c., considerably
resembles that of the Pentamerous Carabidee; whilst, as further
instances of the latter relationship, it may be noticed that, with Lin-
naeus, Cychrus rostratus was a Tenebrio, Aristus bucephalus was with
Fabricius a Scaurus, and the Helopideous genus Adelium K., was
arranged by him with Calosoma.

Latreille divided the present section into four groups or families
(as he termed them) arranged as follows : —

1. Elytra hard; tarsal claws simple ; head not narrowed behind into a neck.

1. Melasonia. — Apterous; antennae moniliform ; maxillce with an internal

tooth. Typical genera Pimelia, Blaps, Tenebrio.

2. Taxicornes. — Winged ; antennae perfoliated ; maxillte unarmed. Typical

genera Diaperis and Cossyphus.

3. Stenelytra Winged ; antennae simple ; maxilla unarmed. Typical ge-

nera Helops, Cistela, Melandrya, CEdemera, Mycterus.

2. Trachelides. — Body soft ; t srsal claws often bifid ; head narrowed into a neck.

Typical genera Lagria, Pyrochroa, Mordella, Anthicus, Horia, and
Meloe.

The more recent and elaborate researches of Guerin, Solier, and
Curtis in this section, have shown that the dentated internal lobe of
the maxillae is not a character constant nor exclusive in the first
group. Thus, in Erodius and Scaurus, the tooth is wanting ; whilst,
in the Helopideous genus Acanthopus,. the tooth is strong, and even
bifid ; the genera Stenochia, Phaleria, and Uloma, also possess this
tooth ; hence, as well as from other considerations, M. Solier has
recently proposed another distribution of the section in the Annales

284 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

de la Soc. Entomol. de France for ISSi, of which the following is an
abstract : —

1. Sderopterides — Tarsal claws simple; anterior coxae orbicular, not extending

beyond the pl-osternum.

A. Phrenapatides. — Two anomolous genera, Phrenapates and Trictenotoma.

B. Mandibles short, scarcely protruded, simply bi- or tridentate.

* Collapterides. — Elytra united ; wings wanting. Typ. gen. Erodius,

Pimelia, Blaps, Pedinus.
** Corysopterides. — Elytra free j wings 2. Typ. gen. Tenebrio, Helops,
Diaperis.

2. Xystropides. — Tarsal claws denticulated ; neck wanting. Typ. gen. Cistela.

3. Euschionides. — Tarsal claws simple or bifid ; neck generally distinct ; anterior

coxae long and produced.

* Clynocephalides. — Head not narrowed into a neck nor rostrated. Tj'p.
gen. Serropalpus, Melandrya, Ripiphorus, Mordella.

** Traclielides. — Head generally narrowed into a neck, &c. Typ. gen.

Horia, Meloe, Pyrochroa.
*** Lepfoderites. — Head not formed into a neck, often rostrated ; thorax

narrow. Typ. gen. Lagria, Salpingus.

We thus see the first three Latreillian groups are condensed
together, whilst portions of the third and the fourth are much di-
lated in their distribution. Moreover, that a trifling character like
the denticulation of the tarsal claws should be considered sufficient to
raise the species of Cistela possessing it to a primary division (notwith-
standing their affinity with Helops is so strong, that these two genera
are by several entomologists placed in the same family), does not
impart much authority to this mode of distribution ; whilst the series
of names, formed at complete variance with the ordinary series of
sectional names, will not greatly assist in facilitating the study of this
difficult group. Nevertheless, the juxta position of several of the
divisions appears more natural than that of Latreille, who was, indeed,
aware of the intimate relationship of Helops with Tenebrio, with
which, indeed, it was united by Linnaeus ; and of the connection
existing between the Melasoma and some of tlie Taxicornes, such
as Phaleria and Diaperis ; indeed, the transition from Tenebrio to
Helops, by means of Phaleria, is exceedingly gradual. Without
strictly adhering to either of the preceding modes of distribution,
I have adopted the most apparent connections indicated by each,
and have ventured to commence the distribution with Latreille's
Trachelides, as being apparently most nearly allied to the Mala-
coderma* as indicated by Lamarck. Latreille, on the other hand

* This may be supposed to be effected, either by Telephorus and the LyttcB, or
by Scydmanus and the Notoxidae.

COLEOPTERA. HETEROMERA. 285

by placing the Melasoma at the head of the section, had evidently
in view their supposed relationship, with the Laniellicornes, which
cannot here be adopted in linear classification, the Lamellicornes
being placed at the head of the stirps of Chilognathiform Pen-
tamera. A similar difficulty, also, here exists; because, by considering
the Stenelytra as following the Trachelides, and as being succeeded
by the Taxicornes and Melasoma (which would thus be placed at
the end of the section), we are unable to make the Salpingidae
(amongst the Stenelytra) the means of uniting the Heteromera and
Pseudotetramera, the latter having the Curculionid;c at its head, with
which, indeed, the Melasoma have no affinity. This kind of diffi-
culty is the necessary result of endeavouring to exhibit, in a linear
series the intricate affinities of this extensive order of insects.

The typical genera, mentioned above, seem to be equivalent with the
rank of the Linnaean genera, and are, consequently, to be regarded as
modern families terminating uniformly in idae.

By uniting the Xystropides of Solier (Cistelidse) with the Sclerop-
terides, the Heteromera are divisible into two primary groups, nearly
corresponding with Latreille's two primary sections indicated above,
although some of Latreille's secondary group, Stenelytra, are evidently
more intimately allied to the second primary group than to the first.
These two primary groups are very difficult to characterise, and the
following definitions must be regarded only as approximating to
precision. As they do not precisely correspond, either with the di-
visions of Latreille or Solier, I have thought it necessary to sub-
stitute other denominations.

In the first of these tribes, which may be named Trachelia,
(nearly corresponding with Latreille's Trachelides and Solier's Eus-
chionides), the head is generally considerably dilated behind the eyes,
and then suddenly narrowed, the prothoracic cavity not equalling in
breadth the broader part of the head, which is thence exposed. The
insects are generally of gay colours, flying and running with agility by
day, and hence the fore-legs are organised for quick motion by having
the coxae elongated.

In the second of these tribes, which I name Atrachelia, (nearly
corresponding with Latreille's first primary division, and with Solier's
Scleropterides and Xystropides, the prothoracic cavity is as wide
as the broad part of the head, the hinder part of which is con-
sequently immersed up to the eyes ; the insects are often of dull and
obscure colours, seldom appearing by day (except in those species

286 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

which evidently form the connecting links between the two divisions),
and being slow in their movements, with the coxae of the fore-legs
shortly rounded. *

The Trachelia are further distinguished by having the body
generally of a soft consistence, with the elytra flexible, sometimes very
short, and folded on the inner margin over each other; in others, not
uniting in a straight suture. The maxillae are not unguiculated. The
penultimate tarsal joint is often bilobed, a peculiarity often dependent
upon the arborial or floral habits of the species ; the posterior coxae
are approximated together, and the tarsal claws are often irregular,
being either bifid or (more rarely, Horia, Mordella,) toothed. The
antennae are generally elongated and filiform or branched. Many of
these insects, when alarmed, counterfeit death by contracting their
legs and antennae. They are chiefly found in flowers or upon trees,
and are often very active. Some are parasitic in the nests of bees.

This subsection, provisionally comprises the nine following families,
which I have endeavoured to arrange in accordance with their
affinities ; Notoxidae, Pyrochroidae, Lagriidse, Horiidae, Mordellidae,
Cantharidae, Salpingidae, CEdemeridae, and Melandryidae.

The first family, NoToxiD^f , Stephens, is of small extent and com-
posed of insects of minute size {fig. 32. i. Notoxus monoceros, 32.
2. the front of the body seen laterally), having the head subcordate,
the penultimate joint of the tarsi bilobed {fig- 32. 5. 6.), and the
antennae simple, filiform, or slightly thickened at the tips, either
gradually, or with the three last joints evidently enlarged ; the claws of
the tarsi are entire, the mandibles are strong and triangular or quadrate,
(fig. 32. 3.) ; the maxillary palpi are terminated by a large hatchet-

* The correspondent variation of habits, structure, and colours in these two di-
visions is remarkable. The diurnal versicolorous species have need of increased
activity and attention, and their heads are therefore accordingly constructed, so as
to afford increased powers of vision.

j- BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Notoxid^.

Hope, in Trans. Zool. Soc. i.
Saunders, in Trans. Ent. Soc. i.
Gu6rin, in Voy. Coq. Ins. pi. 5.

Say. American Entomology, and the general works of Ahrens, Panzer, Stephens,
Gyllenhall, §-c.

COLEOPTERA PYROCHROID^. 287

shaped joint (^<7. 32. 4.); the thorax is narrowed behind, occasionally
nodose, and not so broad as the elytra ; the eyes are entire or
but slightly notched. The majority of these insects are found upon
the ground and at the roots of grass, in sandy situations ; some
evidently prefer the neighbourhood of decaying vegetable matter ; and
some are found on flowers. They are very active in their motions,
and fly with agility.

Latreille considers their larvae to be parasites, and M. Solier
has observed that Anthicus instabilis is occasionally troublesome
during the evening, creeping under his clothes, and causing con-
siderable irritation with its claws, and also, as he considered with its
jaws, as he observed a small wound. Hence he imagined that this
species might be carnivorous in its habits.

In the genus Notoxus, as now restricted, the front of the thorax is
produced into a long horn extending over the head, which peculiarity
is not confined, as in the Lamellicorn beetles, to the male sex alone.
Latreille adds the genus Scraptia to this family, which seems more
nearly related to the jNIelandryidae ; and Stephens inserts Xylophilus,
&c., which I had at first regarded as belonging to this family, but
which the dissections of Mr. Curtis have proved to possess a greater
affinity with Nothus, &c.

The second family, Pyrociiroid^* Leach, is allied to theLagriidae
in the form of the tarsi and narrowness of the front part of the body,
which, however, is flattened, with the neck distinct, and the thorax
suborbicular (^Jig. 32. 7. Pyrochroa rubens) ; the antennae of the males
are generally more or less pectinated or serrated ; the mandibles are
acutely bifid at the tips {jig. 32. 8.) ; the maxillary palpi are also
somewhat serrated, with the last joint subsecuriform {Jig.S2. 9.);
and the labial palpi filiform and 3-jointed, {Jig. 32. lo.) ; the abdomen
is moderately long, and covered by the elytra, much broader than the
thorax, and rounded at the tip.

* BiBLioGR. References to the Pyrochroid^.

Fischer. Act. Soc. Nat. Mosc. vol. iii. and Ent. Russ.-Pogonocerus (Dendioides.)
Gvirin. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. No. 6. (Pseudolycus.)
Newman. Ent. Mapf. No. 24.

288 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

These insects are found in the spring and early summer months ;
they are generally gaily coloured and active in their flight, although
they walk but awkwardly ; they frequent leaves and flowers, but the
larvae are found under the bark of trees and in rotten wood. I ob-
tained the larvae of P. rubens, from a rotten willow in Horningsea
Fen, during the trip of the British Association at the meeting held at
Cambridge. I have also found the pupa of the same insect in rotten
willows at Battersea, in the middle of April, and which, in a week,
assumed the imago state ; the pupa was of a dirty white colour, and
the rudimental wings and wing-covers were short, so that I at first
thought it was the pupa of one of the Staphylinidae ; the larva
(^^.32.11.) is long, linear, and depressed, especially the head and
thoracic segments, which are more scaly than the following joints ;
the antennae are shorter than the head, and 4-jointed ; the segments
of the body are transverse, rounded at the sides, with deep incisions
at the articulations; the 11th segment is very short; the 12th large,
square, and more horny than the preceding; as is also the 13th or
terminal segment, which is broader than the preceding, and armed
with two sharp spines directed upwards {Jig. 32.12.). This segment
is furnished on the underside with an anal pro-leg ; the six thoracic
legs are rather short, very thick, and inserted at the sides of the seg-
ments ; the colour of this larva is dirty ochre, with the head and tail
somewhat darker. Ahrens has described and figured (in an indifferent
manner) the larva and pupa of Pyr. coccinea in the 6th number of
Silbermann s Revue Entomologique (p. 14.) ; they gre found under the
bark of birch, and in the trunks of decaying oaks. He is inclined to
believe that the larvae are three years in arriving at their full size; the
pupa state continues fourteen days.

The family is of difficult location, as may be observed from the
numerous situations in which it has been placed at various times by
Latreille. With Calopus and Scraptia it certainly appears to have a
near relation, but with Ripiphorus and Mordella, a very slight one. Mr.
Curtis remarks that the trophi of Pyrochroa are most like those of
Sitaris ; but nothing can be more distinct than the habits and economy
of these two groups. In the latter respect, as well as in the general
habits, Pyrochroa makes a much nearer approach to Pytho {Jig. 32.
13. Pytho depressus), which is placed by Latreille amongst the He-
lopidae, and by Solier between Lagria and Salpingus ; but which,
from the preceding considerations, I would introduce into the present

COLEOPTERA. — LAGRIIDjE, 289

family, notwithstanding its simple penultimate tarsal joint * (^fig. 32.
15.): one of its mandibles is represented at _/?5r. 32. 14. De Geer
has given an account of the larva of the Pytho depressus (an in-
habitant of Europe), 'and vt^hich he found under the bark of fir
and pines in Sweden. {Memoires, vol. v. pi. 2. f. 15 — 20). I am
indebted for specimens of this larva {Jig- 32. 16.) to Mr. Shuckard,
and which were collected in Sweden, by F. Walker, Esq., in 1836. This
larva bears considerable resemblance to that of Pyrochroa, being quite
flat and parallel, with the head semicircular, and narrower than the
prothorax ; the 11th and 12th segments of equal size, and the 1 3th
nearly as large, and terminated by two lateral curved denticulated
spines {fig. 32.17.), beneath which is placed an anal proleg. Bouche
has also figured the larva and pupa of this insect, with details [Naturg.
der Ins. Tab. ix. f. 13—22).

The only British genus is Pyrochroa, comprising two British species
of moderate size, distinguished by their pure red colours. The beau-
tiful exotic genus, Dendroides Latr., is distinguished by the elegant
plumose antennae of the males. I am indebted to Mr. R. H. Lewis
for a fine species of this interesting genus, which is extremely rare in
North America, where he found it in May, 1834, beneath the bark of
the maple trees, of which the corduroy or crossways of the Great
Huron road are formed, in company with Brentus maxillosus.

The third family, LAGRiiDiEf , corresponding with the tribe Lagria-
riae of Latreille, is characterised by having the head and thorax con-
siderably narrower than the elytra, which are soft and flexible,
{fig. 32. 18. Lagria hirta, $ .). The thorax is subcylindric or ovoid and

• Mr. Klrby has introduced this interesting genus into the family Cucujidee,
asserting its affinity to my genus Catogenus. I cannot, however, adopt this re-
lation as of so high a value as that which is manifested towards the Pyrochroidie.

f fijBLIOGU. KeFER£NCES TO THE LaGRIID^E.

Guirin. Icon. II. An. Ins. p. 34.
Newman. Ent. Mag. No. 24.

St. Fargeau and Serville, in Enc. Meth. art. Statira ; and the general works of Fa-
hricius, Olivier, Herbst, §-c.

U

290 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

truncate ; the eyes are emarginate, with the antennae inserted within
the notch, and filiform, or but slightly thickened towards the tips, and
with the last joint longer than the preceding, especially in the males
(^fig. 32. 21. extremity of $ antennae ; 32. 22. ditto J antennae). The
palpi are thickened at the tip, the terminal joint of the maxillary
being reversed-triangular (^fig. 32.20.). The mandibles i^fig. 32. 19.)
are short and thick. The femora are oval and clavate ; the tibiae long
and slender, those of the anterior leg sometimes curved ; the penul-
timate joint of the tarsi is bilobed, and the claws simple {^fig- 32. 23.
anterior tarsus ; 24. ditto, seen sideways).

These insects are found in woods and hedges, and upon various
plants, counterfeiting death when alarmed, like the Cantharidae. Their
bodies are soft, and their motions on the wing active, although they
creep but awkwardly. The species are few in number, although widely
dispersed, being found in almost every region: one only inhabits our
own country, as mentioned in my synopsis.

I have often beaten its larva {^fig- 32. 25.) out of whitethorn hedges
in October ; and Mr. Ingpen has reared it to the perfect state. It is
of a rather thickened and somewhat cylindric form, and leathery tex-
ture, densely clothed with brown hairs, having the head deflexed, with
the antennee distinct, and laterally porrected ; the legs are short, and
the three terminal segments are gradually attenuated, the last
terminating in a bifid point : I have also found these larvae in April ;
and have observed, that, in the beginning of the following month, they
have shed their skins, and increased considerably in size, so that
I should suppose these individuals would not arrive at the perfect
state until the following spring.

Lj'onnet has also given a description and figures of the preparatory
states of this insect, published in his Recherches, pi. 11. The larvae were
found in the winter, at the roots of trees, under dead oak leaves, upon
which Lyonnet states that they fed. When disturbed, they rolled
themselves up, with the head bent towards the tail ; on the 3d July,
the larva assumed the pupa state, without forming any cocoon. The
pupa is hairy, and is also furnished at the sides of the abdomen with
eight pairs of large tubercles, which are hairy. The imago appeared
in the same summer.

COLEOPTERA."

HORIIDiE.

291

The fourth family, Horiid^*, is distinguished by having the tarsal
claws denticulated, and furnished on the underside with a long and
slender filament (^Jig. 33. 4.). The head is large and considerably

Fig. 33.

dilated behind the eyes (^fig. 33.1. head of Horia maculata) ; the
jaws large, porrected, and terminated by an acute point ; the antennae
rather short ; the upper lip small ; the palpi filiform; the labial (^fig.
33.3.) as long as the maxillary {Jig. 33.2,) ; the thorax subquadrate;
the elytra flexible ; the tarsal joints entire ; and the hind legs robust,
especially in the males.

This family is of a very small extent ; the species are of a com-
paratively large size, and handsomely coloured. They are confined to
tropical countries. The Rev. Lansdovvn Guilding has described the
transformations of Horia maculata, an inhabitant of South America
and the West Indies {Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. v. 14. p. 316. pi. 8.
and v. 15. p. 511.). Its larva {fig. 33. 5. c?.) destroys that {fig. 33.
5. c.) of a species of wild carpenter bee (Xylocopa teredo, X. morio
Fab.), which makes its cells {fig. 33. 5. a.) and deposits its eggs in the
trunks of trees. Mr. G. conjectures that the larva of the beetle
feeds upon the provisions {fig. 33. 5. b.) destined for the food of
the larva of the Xylocopa, and which is consequently starved to

* BiBLioG. Refer, to the Hobud^.
Gu^rin. Icon. R. An.
Griffith. Animal K. Ins.
Sturm. Insect. Catal. Tab. 3. fig. 25.
Guilding. Linn. Trans, v. 14. and 15.
Hvbner, in der Naturforscher, St. 24.
Swederus, in Act. Holm. 1787. (Cucujus (Horia) maculata.)

u 2

292 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

death. He thus describes the larva: " Hexapus, pallida ochracea,
nuda, nitida, ore nigricante ; " adding (vol. xv. p. 511.), " Corpus spinulis
omnino indistinctis exasperatum ; tracheae fuscae ; mandibulae ferru-
gineae ;" pupa " nitida^ oblonga, flavescens, linea dorsali ochracea,
oculis, mandibulis, membrisque saturatioribus." The habits of the pa-
rasite are thus doubtingly described : — " Nidis Xylocopse Teredinis
nutritur. Forsan dum larva cibum apibus preparatum avide consu-
mit, hospes fame perit. Mox matura proprium nidum excavat ? in-
troitum claudit ac metamorphosin subit." W. Sells, Esq. of Kingston,
possesses Mr. Guilding's specimen of this larva, which is transfixed
with a pin and dried; so that it is now much more slender than repre-
sented above : it is also much more curved (like a Lamellicorn larva),
with deeply constricted segments ; the six legs very short, and the
extremity of the body entire.

M. Westermann (in his letter to M.Wiedemann, published in Sil'
hermanris Rev. Ent. No. 3.) has stated that in Java, Horia maxillosa
and testacea (G. Cissites Latr.) are found in houses, where they do
much damage to the wood work, by forming deep furrows, serving as
a retreat for their larvae; but, from the statements of Guilding given
above, it is evident that the Horiae were parasites, and that the
injuries were caused by some other insects upon which the Horiae feed.

The fifth family, Mordellid^ * Leach, is distinguished by the
general form of the body, which is elevated and arched, with the
head inserted very low {fig. 33. 6. Mordella fasciata slightly mag-

* BiBLioG. Refer, to the Mordellid^e.

Fischer. Ent. Russ. vol. ii. — Ditto, in Bull. Soc. Nat. Hist. Mosquens. 1829.

vol. i. t. 6. and Trans. Soc. Mosc. vol. ii.
Gu6rin. Icon. R. An. pi. 34.
Peril/. Delect. Anlm. art. Bras. t. 13.
Laporte. Institut. 1833. p. 173. (G. Pelecotoides.)
Gutrin and Percheron. Genera des Ins. t. 2. (G. Evaniocera.)
Dolman. Swed. Trans. 1825. pi. v. (Ripidius.)
Giorna, in Mem. Acad. Scienc. Turin, torn. i. An. x. and xi. p. 216. (Mordella

ambigua, Ripiphorus subdipterus.)
Sundeval, in Isis. 1831. (Symbius.)
Boyle's Himalaya. Ins. pi. i.
Thunberg. Swed. Trans. 1806.

Hentz, in Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc. v. iii. ( G. Macrosiagona. )
Rose, Journ. d'Hist. Nat. v. ii. (Ripiphorus subdipterus.)

COLEOPTERA. MORDELLID^. 293

nified). The thorax is trapezoid or semicircular; the elytra either
very short, or acuminated at the extremity as well as the abdomen ;
the head {fig' 33. 7.) is trigonate-ovate, very much inflexed, and
closely applied to the presternum ; the penultimate joint of the tarsi
is simple, but the claws are bifid ; the superior division being pec-
tinated in some of the large exotic species of Mordella (^fig.
33.9.), Ctenopus Fisch., 8fc. The antennae are rather short {fig.
33. 8.), and often pectinated or flabellate {fig. 33. 13.). In the typical
genera, the hind legs are broad and compressed, with long tibial spurs
{fig. 33. 10.), evidently serving for their quick motions.

From the structure of their antennee, some of these insects ap-
proach the PyrochroK ; whilst others, in their maxillos, tarsal claws,
and parasitic habits, are more allied to Nemognatha and Sitaris in the
following families. They are, however, distinguished from all these
insects by their great agility, and by the firmer consistence of their
bodies. From a calculation given by Mviller, it would appear that
the eyes of a species of Mordella are furnished with 25,088 hex-
agonal facets. Mr. Hentz has noticed another interesting peculiarity
in a North American species of Ilipiphorus (R. dimidiatus, forming
the type of the subgenus Macrosiagona Hefitz.), in which the maxillae
are terminated by a long, slender, and pilose filament, capable
of great extension, and analogous to the maxillary setae of Gnathium
in the following family {Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc. vol. 3.).

These insects are of various habits. The smaller typical species
frequent fliowers, especially those of the whitethorn and umbelliferEe.
These are extremely active, fly with rapidity, and leap well ; the
posterior coxte very greatly developed, equalling in size the entire
metasternum, and evidently enlarged for supporting the muscles ne-
cessary for the increased activity of these insects. When alarmed
they draw the head close against the mososternum. The larva of
Mordella pusilla is described and figured by Schilling (in the Beitrage
zur Entomol. 1829) : it is long, subcylindric, with the articulations
deeply incised (_^<7. 33. li.) ; six short pectoral or thoracic legs, and
with the terminal segment smaller than the preceding, and obtusely
pointed. The sides of the segments appear to be furnished with
fleshy tubercles. It was found abundantly in the stems of Artemisia
vulgaris in September and October, feeding upon the pith : in the
beginning of the following spring they assumed the pupa state, and
were transformed to beetles, in about thirty days. Mr. G. R.Water-

u 3

294< MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

house reared a species from some rotten wood placed in bis breeding
cages, witbout, bowever, baving noticed its larva.

M. Vallot {Acad. Scienc, Arts et Belles Lett, Dijon, 1829, p. 30.)
bas also published a notice of the larva of Mordella pusilla Dej.
found in the stems of Marrubium vulgare (common horebound). He
describes it as footless, yellowish, covered with short, black hairs ; the
segments, 12 in number, very distinct, the terminal one furnished
with a short, double, black spine. The head is of the colour of the
rest of the body, and the mandibles brown. It is found in the winter
feeding upon the medullary substance of the stems. It is transformed
into a pupa in June, and the imago appears in July.

The Persian genus Ctenopus Fischer, which Latreille regards as
connecting Mordella and Pelecotoma, appears to me much nearer
allied to Sitaris, to which Ripiphorus also nearly approaches.

The species of the genus Ripiphorus, on the contrary, are parasitic
upon other insects. The typical species R. paradoxus {fig- 33. 12. ^ )
was first recorded by Germar {Mag. der Ent. v. i.), as inhabiting in
the perfect state the nests of the common wasp (where it has been
taken abundantly by the Rev. F. W. Hope, to whom I am indebted
for specimens in different stages of maturity) ; whence Latreille
observes, that it has been inferred that it subsists in that situation in
the larva state, and is probably nourished by the wasps as their own
offspring. On arriving at the perfect state, it emerges from the nest,
and seeks the flowers ; and it is probable that the female deposits her
eggs in the already formed cells of the wasps, her abdomen being
well adapted for such purposes, being long and acuminated.

J. W. Bond bas also published a notice of the parasitic habits of
this insect in the Entomological Magazine, No. 1 8. p. 225. ; and the
Rev. F. W. Hope {Zool. Journ. v.iii. p. 606.) has mentioned that
" the larger specimens of the Ripiphorus paradoxus, which are much
more rare than the smaller ones, are uniformly found only in the
cells of the female wasps." The latter author has also communicated
some further observations upon the same insects and its parasites to
the Rev. W. Kirby, by whom they have been introduced into his
Bridgeivater Treatise. Mr. Howitt in his Book of the Seasons, and
Ramdohr {Germar, Magaz. der Entomol. i. 137.), have given some
original observations on the habits of the same insect. My fig. 33. 13.
represents the head of the male ; 14. one of the mandibles, and 15.
the bifid tarsal ungues.

M. Farines {Annul. Sc. Nat. June 1826, p. 244.) has published a

COLEOPTERA. MORDELLIDJE. 295

notice of the habits of Ripiphorus bimaculatus, the larva of which,
according to this author, resides in the root of the Eryugium cam-
pestre (field eryngo), which it perforates in the centre, and always in
a vertical direction, thus differing entirely from that of R. paradoxus.
It is not, however, impossible, that the larva may be parasitic upon
some larva residing in such a situation. When full grown, it works
its way out of the root at the end of June, forms a pedunculated
cocoon of the size of a small nut, attached to the stem of the plant,
and assumes the perfect state in July.

M. Sundeval has published a detailed account (in the Isis of Oken
for 1831), of a small insect nearly allied to Ripiphorus, which is
parasitic in the bodies of Blatta americana, on board of ships, and
which he names Symbius Blattarum (Jiff. 33. 16. <? , 17. J , 18. head
^ , 19. head of J .). The male is winged and very alert, but its elytra
are very short and narrowed ; its antennae are beautifully pectinated ;
the female, on the contrary, is destitute of wings and elytra ; the body
is elongate-ovate, attenuated behind, and terminated by a long and
slender ovipositor ; the antennae are short and simple. The larva
(^ff. 33. 20.) closely resembles the female, but the structure of the
antennae, &c., (^ff' 33. 21.) is less perfect, it is entirely of a pale-brown-
ish colour; the terminal segment of the body is small, entire, and the
anus simple; the mouth is furnished with two very large 4-jointed conical
porrected palpi. The pupa of the female is lepresented in Jiff. 33. 22.
This genus appears identical with the genus Ripidius of Thunberg, of
which Dalman has published an account of two species found in gum
copal, in the Swedish Trans., 1825, (pi. v. f. 1-8.). Mr. Stephens has
also described another species, found dead amongst Admiralty papers
received from Portsmouth, under the name of Ripidius ? anceps
(Brit. Ent. V. p. 427.), and vvhich is most probably identical with the
Symbius blattarum. The eyes in both insects are united on the
crown, thus differing from Myodites of Latreille, by whom they are
given as synonymous.

The sixth family, Cantharid.^ * Leach (or which, in order to
avoid the confusion occasioned by the synonyms of the genus

* BiBLioG. Refer, to the Caktharid^.
Gebkr. Mylabrides Siber. Occid. et Tartar. Mem. Mosc. 1829. t. vii.
Billberg. IMonographia Mylabridum, Holm. 1813. 7col.pl. (51 species.)

u 4.

296

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 34.

2J

Cantharis, it would be more convenient to name Meloidae), is an
extensive group, having for its type the common Cantharis of the
Pharmacopoeia (Cantharis vesicatoria^ Jig. 34. lo.), and is distinguished
by the head being dilated behind the eyes, and then suddenly nar-
rowed into a short neck ; and by the claws of the tarsi, which are
bifid, or rather are respectively furnished with an additional slender
and curved claw (^fig. 34. 18.). The mandibles terminate in a simple
point ; the palpi are filiform, or but slightly thickened at the tips ; the
abdomen is soft, and the elytra flexible, and deflexed at the sides ; the
thorax is narrowed behind, and of a cordate, truncate, or suborbicular
form. The joints of the tarsi are not dilated, nor is the penultimate
joint bilobed.

Audouin. Anat. des Cantharides. Ann. des Sc. Nat. v. ix, p. 31.

Fischer, J. B. Tentamen conspectus Cantharidarum. 4to. Munich, 1827. — Ditto,

in Entomol. Russ. vol. ii.
Meyer. Tentamen Monogr. Meloes. Getting. 1793. 8vo.

Leach. Monograph of Meloe in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xi. 1818, parts i. and ii.
Brandt and Erichson. Monogr. Gen. Meloes, Nova Act. Acad. Nat. Curios, vol.

xvi. pi. 1.
Brandt and Ratzehurg. Darstell. und Beschreib. dcr Thiere, &c. Berlin, 1830.
Loschge, in der Naturforscher. 23 Stuck. ( Cantharis. )
Tauscher. Mem. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscow, torn. iii. (Cantharides Rossiae. )
Klug and Ehrenherg. Symbolaj Physicae.
Hoppe. Enum. Ins. Erlang.
Guh-in. Mag. Zool.
Audouin, in ditto, pi. 169.
Kirhy. Century in Linn. Trans, vol. xii.
Zier. Sur le Developpement de la Cantharidc, in Brande's Archiv. des Apothek,

t. xxix. p. 209. 1829.
And the general works of Fabricins, Olivier, Say, Herhst, &c.

COLEOPTERA. — CANTHARID^. 297

These insects are much variegated in their colours ; they are gene-
rally of a moderate size ; they subsist upon vegetable substances, a
few, however, are parasitic upon other insects in the larva state.
They counterfeit death when alarmed, and many of them, at such
times, emit a thick yellowish fluid from the articulations of the legs,
&c., of an unpleasant scent. The organs by which this matter is
secreted have not been observed. Many of these insects possess
strong vesicatorial powers, and are employed in medicine, being
applied externally for raising blisters, and internally as a very power-
ful stimulant. The latter, however, is a very hazardous mode of
treatment, requiring great care. Various species are employed in
different parts of the world. Our ordinary blister-fly is the Spanish
Cantharis vesicatoria (which is also imported very plentifully from
St. Petersburgh). C. vittata or the potato-fly, and C. atrata, are used
in North America ; C. ruficeps in Sumatra and Java ; C. gigas and
violacea in the East Indies ; C. atomaria in Brazil ; C. syriaca in
Arabia ; Meloe majalis, M. proscarabaeus, and Mylabris cichorii
in China and the East Indies ; M. pustulata of the Cape of Good
Hope is used in China ; and Lydus trimaculatus in the north of
Europe. {Penny Mag. art. Cantharis.) The ladybird has also been
used ; and in the United States a species of spider supplies the place
of the blister-fly (Tegenaria medicinalis, Hentz, Journ. Acad. Phi-
ladelph., 1821, pi 5.).

In the Annales des Scieiices Nalurelles, vol. xiii. p. 75., is published
a report upon a memoir presented by M. Bretori'neau to the Academie
des Sciences, entitled Notice siir les Proprietes vesicantes de quelques
Insectes de la Famille des Cantharides, in which the vesicant
property is described as existing in a powerful degree in various
species of Mylabris, Meloe, and Cerocoma ; but Sitaris humeralis does
not possess any vesicatory principle.

In the same work (July, 1829) is a notice by M. Farines on the
vesicatory powers of Mylabris, Meloe, Ripiphorus, and Zonitis.

These insects composed the Linnaean genus Meloe, from which
Geoffroy advantageously separated the vesicatory species, under the
name of Cantharis, by which it had been always known in medicine,
but which name Einnaeus had Improperly employed for the insects
composing the modern family, above described, under the name Tele-
phoridse. Fabriclus, willing to uphold in this respect the Linnasan
nomenclature, retained Cantharis In its Linnaean signification, and

298 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

gave to the blister-fly the generic nameofLytta; Latreille cleared
up the difficulty, by giving to the Linnaean Cantharides the name of
Telephorus, and restoring the name of Cantharis to the blister-fly.
The German entomologists, however, still adopt the Fabrician names;
and the consequence is, that the Cantharis of their systems, and that
of the Pharmacopoeia, are totally distinct. Other genera have been
subsequently separated, and which, from the anatomical researches of
M. L. Dufour, and the interesting observations of Dr. Bretonneau
upon the vesicatorial powers of these and other insects, Latreille
considers that a natural classification of the genera may be effected
by placing the genus Sitaris at one end of the series, from its not
possessing this property, and yet being in other respects closely allied to
Zonitis, which is nearly allied to Cantharis, and by thus continuing the
series throughout, by a comparative examination of other characters,
and especially those of the antennae.

Of the genera, Sitaris appears to be most closely allied to Ripiphorus ;
indeed, in respect to their habits and general structure, it would per-
haps be more natural to place them in the same family, in which case
Ctenopus, and perhaps Horia, might accompany them. (Mr. Stephens
places the genus Sitaris in the family CEdemeridae.) It is at once distin-
guished by its narrow and attenuated elytra, and by the distended abdo-
men of the females [jig. 34. 1. ; 34. 2. maxillary palpus ; 34. 3. anterior
tarsus). This species is found in the larva state, in the nests of certain
solitary mason bees, particularly those composing the genera Osmia and
Anthophora; but it is not yet recorded whether they prey upon the
larvEe of these insects, or merely devour the food laid up for the
support of the latter. Mr. Curtis states that the Sitaris humeralis
(which is the only British species) is found by M. Foudras of Lyons
in the nests of Anthophora hirsuta and A. acervorum, neither of
which are inhabitants of this country. Some years ago many specimens
were found at the foot of a wall in a small yard at Chelsea, by
the Rev. A. Badger, at the beginning of September, creeping very
sluggishly about ; one was found crawling up a water-butt placed
against the wall ; and as the Anthophora retusa is the only species
found in the neighbourhood, it is most likely that the Sitaris had
been reared in the nests of this insect, which, however,' makes
its appearance in the winged state at the beginning of the spring.
M. Audouin has also observed the habits of this insect, of which the
larvae resemble, in several respects, those of Lytta and Meloe (^Ann.

COLEOPTERA. — CANTHARIDjE. 299

Soc. Ent. de France, 1835. p. Ixxvii,). His account of these obser-
vations has not yet been published ; but he has had the kindness
to communicate the result to me, and to show me his specimens
illustrating the natural history of this curious insect, as well as
to furnish me with some of the larvaj, which he has obtained from
eggs deposited by the female. In examining the interior of the nest of
a large Anthophora, very common near Sevres, he detected one of the
bee-larvae in its cell, with the interior of the body entirely consumed,
a thin pellicle only remaining ; and from within this bladder-like
exuvia he extracted a female Sitaris, which had evidently therein
undergone its transformation: he did not, however, observe whether the
pellicle of the larva, or of the pupa of the Sitaris, was contained within
the pellicle of the bee-larva. He subsequently found more specimens
of the Sitaris at large in the nests of this bee, and observed one of the
females deposit her eggs (whilst in a state of captivity), from which
were hatched the minute larvte, of which my figure 34.5. is a
magnified representation {Jig. 34-. 4, being the natural size in a
scroll) ; from which it will be perceived that it materially differs
from the supposed larva of Meloe (/^. 3 1. 2i.) in several important
respects, —Jig- 34. 6. representing one of the mandibles ; 34-. 7, a
palpus; 34. 8. an antenna ; and 34. 9. one of the legs.

M. Gene has published an account of the minute active larvee
produced from the eggs of Apalus bimaculatus, which he states
agree precisely in form with the Triungulinus Andrenetarum of L.
Dufour, and Pediculus melittte of Kirby ; from whence, as well as
from the observations ofServille, Zier, De Geer, &c., he is induced to
believe that the whole of the tribe or family Cantharidae undergo
similar metamorphoses. He was unable to trace the growth of
the larvae, and states that on quitting the egg they left the ordinary
envelope behind them.

The genus Zonitis is stated by Latreille to be similar in its habits
to Sitaris.

Of the vesicant genera that of Cantharis is pre-eminent, having
for its type the blister-fly of the shops (Meloe vesicatorius Linn.)
(Jig' 34. 10.), a handsome insect of a rich sericeous green colour, and
varying from half to three quarters of an inch in length. This insect,
which is of rare occurrence in England, is found in great abundance
in the south-western parts of Europe, where it appears about the
middle of summer, frequenting the ash, privet, syringa, lilac, &c., and
emitting a very powerful odour.

300 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

This insect, which is now so much used in medicine, was first
imported from Spain (whence, indeed, our chief supply is obtained),
and from which circumstance it has obtained the name of the Spanish
Fly. They have also been found in abundance in the south of France ;
and even in certain seasons, in the middle of Germany, more than
one hundred pounds weight having been collected in 1783 near
Halle (^Hoppe, Enum. Ins. Erlang. p. 36.). In the summer of 1837
they were found in profusion in Essex and Suffolk*, (see Ent. Mag.
No. 22. p. 208.) In the heat of the day they descend from the trees, and
are easily perceived and captured by their powei-ful scent. They remain
in the perfect state but a fewdays, whence it was supposed that they mi-
grated to other countries ; but the sluggish habits of the insect are com-
pletely at variance with such an idea. Various plans are adopted in
capturing, killing, and drying these insects for use, it being necessary
to employ considerable precaution ; the odorous particles which they
emit being highly corrosive, and violent affections having resulted
from incautiously handling them. See Loudon's Gard. Mag., 3.
p. 92. ; and Griffith's Anim. Kingd., 31. p. 48.

The anterior tibiae of the males are terminated by a single strong
spur ; the basal joint of the tarsi of the forelegs being strongly notched,
and serving, in conjunction with the moveable spur, as a claw to retain
hold of the antennae of the females during copulation. Ample details
of the habits and structure of this insect are given by Linnaeus in his
Dissertatio Academica., resp. Lenceo. 1762; and by Audouin in the
Annales des Sciences Nat. vol. ix. p. 31. My figure 34. ll. represents
the labrum ; S^. 12. one of the mandibles ; 34.13. one of the maxillae ;
34. 14. the labium ; 34. 15. the extremity of the tibiae, and tarsus of the
foreleg of the male ; and mjig. 34, le. the base of the anterior tarsus
of the female. Its medicinal properties are detailed in various medi-
cal works, and especially in M. Leclerc's Essai sur les Epispastiques
(Paris, 1S35, 4to.) ; Dr. Beck's Elements of Medical Jurisprudence
(edited by Dunlop) ; in Orfila On Poisons, vol. ii. ; in the 3Iemoirs
of Drs. Schott and Dana, in the Eclectic Repository^ vol. ii. ; and of Drs.
Woodhouse and Chapman, in the NewYork Medical Repository, \q\s. ii.
and iii. ; whence it appears that the peculiar principle of the insect is
termed Cantharidin, and which, according to the analysis of Robiquet,
is a white substance in small crystalline plates, insoluble in water, but

* Likewise near Southampton, by Dr. Hairby of Hundleby, who has kindly
favoured me with some particulars concerning the insect, which I have communicated
to the Entomological Society.

COLEOPTERA. — CANTHARID^. 301

soluble in boiling alcohol. Its larvae are stated by Latreille to reside
under ground, and to feed upon the roots of vegetables, and are
produced from a mass of agglutinated eggs. They have the body
soft, and of a yellowish white, composed of thirteen segments, with
two short filiform antennae, and six short scaly feet. Professor
Loschge has published an account of the eggs and young larvae in the
Naturforscher (Stuck 23.), which latter appear to be identical
in form with the insect, subsequently described as the supposed
larvae of Meloe.

M. Zier has also described the larvae produced from the eggs of
Cantharis vesicatoria, as exactly agreeing with those of Meloe
(^Bullet. Sc. Nat. Jan. 1830) ; he, however, states that the e^g is
transformed into a larva without the slightest trace of the outer
envelope being visible. Dr. Ratzeburg has still more recently pub-
lished a figure of this insect, as the larva of Cantharis vesicatoria, in
his Die Foi-st. Insecten., vol. i. t. 2. f. 27. B.

The other species of this genus are very numerous, and are found
in China, India, America, &c., possessing similar powers to those of
the officinal species. In North America, the Cantharis vittata Fab.,
which is found abundantly on potatoes, and is called the potato fly, is
employed instead of the Spanish species.

A species of Mylabris, confounded with the Chinese M. cichorii
Linn.*, is also employed in the southern countries of Europe, as
being equally efficacious with the C. vesicatoria ; and the Chinese
make use of the M. cichorii and another species, M. pustulata Oliv.
(Sidae Fabr. var.), for the like purposes, which is exported to RiOj
and is the only vesicant used in Brazil. Indeed it is evident, from
the account of Dioscorides and Pliny, that the first of these species
of Mylabris was the ordinary vesicatory beetle of the ancients.

The genus Meloe is now confined to those apterous species, which
have the body large and distended, with the elytra short, oval, and
lapping over each other, at the base of the suture {Jig. 34. 17. Meloe au-
tumnalis ; 34.18. ungues; and 34.19. antenna of Meloe proscarabaeus <? ).
These insects crawl slowly along upon the ground, or amongst low
herbage, upon which they feed, especially relishing the wild buttei'-
cups (Ranunculus bulbosus and R. acris). Mr. Jeffi-eys also found
them very abundant on Arum maculatum, near Cromlym Burrows.

* See an excellent article upon the species of this genus, by M. Guerin, in the
Dictionn. Pittoresqne (T Hist. Nat. No. 389. vol. v. p. 550.

302 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

[Dilhvyn, p. 62.) When alarmed, they emit from the joints of the
legs an oily yellowish liquor, whence they have obtained the name of
oil beetles. In some parts of Spain, they are used instead of the
blister-fly, or are mixed with it. They are also said by Latreille to
be employed by farriers ; and Hoppe tells us that they were, when
he wrote (1795) in use as a specific against hydrophobia in Germany ;
and the oil which is expressed from these insects is used in Sweden
with the greatest success, in the cure of rheumatism, by bathing the
affected part. {Drurys Insects.') General Hardwick has also described
a species of Meloe, found in all parts of Bengal, Bahar, and Oude,
possessing all the properties of the Spanish blistering fly. (^Asiatic
Research, vol. v. ed. Oct. p. 213. 423.) From the medicinal pro-
perties of these insects, Latreille has surmised in his ingenious
memoirs upon the Buprestis of the ancients (Mew?, du Mus. d^ Hist.
Nat. vol. xiL), that that noxious animal must have been a Meloe. M.
Blot, however, contends, on the contrary, that the Meloe is not
serviceable in medicine. [Mem. Soc. Linn. Calvados., vol. i. p. 32.)

The preparatory states of these insects have been the subject
of much controversy. According to Gcedart (pi, 120. a.), Linnaeus,
Frisch (vol. 1. pt. 6. t. 6.), and De Geer (vol. 5. pl.l.), the females burrow
into the earth, and there deposit a large mass of yellow eggs, aggluti-
nated together, which produce minute larvae of along narrowed flattened
form [fig. 34. 20. nat. size in a scroll ; 34. 21. ditto, magnified), with
13-jointed bodies, six short legs, and two long anal setae (^Jig.o^. 22.
represents the underside of the head; 34. 23. one of the mandibles ;
34. 24. the side of the head from above ; 34. 25. one of the antennae ;
and 34. 26. one of the legs of these minute creatures). They are
exceedingly active in their movements, attaching themselves to flies,
bees, &c., which it is said that they suck. This statement has been
confirmed by Doubleday (^Ent. Mag. ii. 453.), Saint Fargeau and
Serville (£'/2c?/c/. vol. 10.), Erichson and Brandt, and more recently
by the Rev. L. Jenyns, who has kindly supplied me with specimens
in spirits^ actually reared by himself from the eggs of the Meloe. Mr.
Kirby, on the other hand, regarded them as apterous parasites, naming
them Pediculus Melittas [Monogr. Ap. Angl. vol. 2. p. 168. pi. 14.
f. 10-12.) ; and Dufour has even formed them into a distinct genus
of parasitic Aptera, under the name of Triungulinus (Ann. des Sc.
Nat. 1828). Latreille at first adopted the opinion of Mr. Kirby, but
subsequently that of De Geer. Walckenaer has collected all the facts

COLEOPTERA. CANTIIARIDjE. 303

known relative to this insect, in his 3Iemoir vp07i Halictus, p. 83. and
fig. I. f. ; and his observations upon the constant uniformity and
minuteness of size of this supposed larva, which nobody had ever
seen either grow or undergo any metamorphosis, seem to warrant the
opinion that it cannot be the larva of the Meloe. Latreille, indeed,
suggests that these larvae mount upon the bodies of the bees, in order
to be carried by them into their nests under ground, where they
feed upon the food laid up in store for the bees' young, which
opinion is also adopted by Erichson and Brandt ; but all these
authors neglect the fact, that the larvae are found upon Syrphidae
and Muscidai, as well as upon bees ; as well as the express state-
ment of GeofFroy, that the larva of the Meloe " ressemble beaucoup
a I'animal parfait. EUe est de meme couleur, grosse, lourde, n'ayant
que la tete ecailleuse, et tout le reste du corps mol. On la trouve
enfoncce dans la terre, ou elle fait sa metamorphose" {Hist. Abreg.
Ins. Paris, i. 377.), — a statement confirmed to me (as regards the
full-grown larva,) by G. Newport, Esq., who has made a valuable series
of observations on this insect. Swammerdam, also, treats Gcedart's state-
ment as improbable : moreover, the extreme agility of this larva is quite
at variance with the character of the imago ; and it is to be observed,
that in this respect there is in general an agreement between the larva
and imago. I shall only add, that although the mouth of these larvae
(as I have shown in detail in a Memoir read before the Entomo-
logical Society, and as represented in figures 34. 22. and 23.) is
mandibulated, it is quite unlike that of any other larva with which
I am acquainted, and that the mouth of many of the Anoplura are
also mandibulated. (See also Bull, des Sc. Nat Septemb. 1828.)

Among the exotic genera, are especially to be noticed Gnathium
and Neraognatha, in which the maxillae of the males are terminated
by a long and slender pilose filament like the tongue of a bee and
Cerocoma, which have the antennae 9-jointed, the joints in the
male being irregularly produced into various sized lobes, and those
of the female being simple ; in both sexes the terminal joint is large,
and probably consists of three joints soldered together.

304

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The seventh family, Salpingid^ * Leach, is of small extent, dis-
tinguished by having the head produced in front into a snout, or
flattened rostrum {fig. 35. i. Salpingus ruficollis), with the antennae

Fig. 35.

^ - M

(^fig. 35. 2.) inserted at the base and in front of the eyes, which are
always entire ; the body is generally oval, or oblong and depressed ;
the legs slender. In the typical genus, the mentum is transverse,
as well as the labrum i^fig. 36. 2.), which is slightly emarginate in
front ; the palpi are filiform and short ; and the maxillas distinctly
bilobed (^^. 36. 1.). The penultimate joint of the tarsi is bilobed
(^fig. 35. 3.). The species are of small size, sometimes brightly
coloured, and are found either beneath the bark of trees or in
flowers. These insects are evidently allied on the one hand to
the QEdemeridae, and on the other to the Curculionidae ; indeed, Mr.
Stephens has removed them from the Heteromera, and placed them
next after the Bruchidae, amongst the Tetramera.

The eighth family, ffioEMERiDiE f Leach, comprises a greater
number of species than the preceding family, having the body

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Salpingid^.
Clairvifle. Ent. Helvetique, vol. i.
Charpentier. Horee Ent.
Guerin. Icon. R. An.

C/ievrolat, in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, vol. ii, (G. Homalorhinus.)
Payhull, Gyllenhal, Marsham, Stephens, Curtis, &c.

f BiBLioGR. Refer, to the CEdemerid^e.
Schonherr. Syn. Ins, vol. iii. (Nothus.)
Westwood. Zool. Journ. vol. v.
And the works of Gyllenhal, PaykiiU, Stephens, Olivier, Panzer, &c.

COLEOPTERA. — CEDEMERIDJE. 305

often long and narrow, with the elytra broader than the head and
thorax, {^fig. 35. 4. CEdemera caerulea $ .^\\\\ others the body elongate-
ovate and subdepressed ; the antennae moderately long and filiform,
never thickened at the tips, and varying in number of joints from 10 to
12 ; the head more or less elongated in front, and inserted deeply in the
thorax, without any distinct neck (^fig. 35. 5.); the elytra are often
entire, but occasionally attenuated at the tips. The posterior femora
in the males of some of the species are greatly incrassated (as in Jig.
35. 4. ; Jig. 35.6. representing the posterior leg of the opposite sex.).
The insects are not, however, saltatorial ; the palpi are variable in
form, in some being nearly filiform, and in others terminated by a
large and broad securiform joint {Jig. 35. 19. maxillary ; 35. 20.
labial palpi of Nothus) ; the mandibles are nearly triangular, termi-
nated by a bifid point, and internally furnished with a membranaceous
margin ; one of the posterior tarsi is represented in^^.'35. 7. These
insects are of a moderate size, and generally of lively colours. In the
perfect state they frequent flowers, especially those of the umbelliferae,
and hedges : they fly with agility, but their motions in walking are
rather slow ; they are, however, enabled to retain firm hold upon the
leaves and stems of plants, by means of their dilated tarsi.

The insect known in the English collections under the name of CE.
podagrarise*, appears to differ in its habits, flying in the evening, and,
as we learn from Mr. Bird, being attracted by lighted candles at night
(^Ent.Mag.W.^l.). Mr.Dalehas also taken it at the roots of apple trees.

Latreille states that the transformations of these insects are un-
known ; I am enabled, however, by the kindness of Mr. Ingpen, to
give the following notice of the larva of CEd. (Ischnomera) viridissima
Mshm. In April, 1827, he discovered in the most exuding wounds of
young poplar trees near Somer's Town, several specimens of that in-
sect, and also of a larva {Jig. 35. 8.) in company therewith ; I was
unable to rear these larvae, although one of them commenced form-
ing a cell. I am unable, therefore, positively to assert that this is the
larva of the CEdemera, although neither Mr. Ingpen nor myself felt
any doubt that such was the fact. The body of the larva is fleshy,
and of a whitish-buff colour, except the head, which is more corneous ;

* Great confusion exists as to the name" of this insect. It cannot be either
the podagraria; of Linnaeus, the testacea of Fabricius, the melanocephala of
Panzer, or the simplex of Linnaus. In Dejean's cabinet it stands under the genus
Dryops.

X

306 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

and broader than the other segments, which are gradually narrowed
to the extremity : it indeed bears some resemblance to the larvae of
the Longicornes, but in the size of the head and legs it is suffi-
ciently different ; the head {^fig. 35. 9.) is transverse, with the jaws
horny, reddish coloured, and advanced, forming a triangle in front
when shut ; the antennas and palpi are slender {^fig. 35. lo. represents
the maxilla) and labium) ; the legs are short, scarcely extending
beyond the sides of the body. The five anterior segments are fur-
nished on the upper side with a double series of small oval plates
i^fig- 35. 12.). The fifth and two following segments are also severally
furnished on the under side with a pair of small fleshy prolegs or
tubercles {^fig' 35. ii.) ; the sides of each segment are also furnished
with a fleshy contraction ; and the terminal segment is entire above,
but with an apparent tubercle on the under side.

These insects appear to be allied to the Telephori on the one hand,
and to Zonitis on the other. They are also in some respects related to
the Melandryidae, with which they agree in having the antennae exposed
at the base, and in the form of the mandibles and maxillary palpi.

Latreille considers that it might not be unnatural to place the
Horiidse, which have the posterior femora clavate, immediately after
Zonitis and Sitaris (at one end of the Cantharidae), and to pass from
thence to the CEdemeridae and Mordellidae, from which by Scraptia the
passage to the Notoxidae might be effected. I have partially adopted
these views; the affinity of Scraptia, however, appears rather to be
towards the Serropalpi.

The remarkable and very rare genus Nothus has much perplexed
entomologists as to the distinctions of the sexes as well as of the
species. Mr. Curtis has figured a small insect of this genus with
simple posterior legs, which he is inclined to regard as a variety of
the male, which can scarcely be correct. In the British Museum col-
lection is an English female specimen of this genus, overlooked both
by this author and Mr. Stephens, resembling Mr. Curtis's right hand
figure, but having a fulvous thorax with two red spots.

The ninth family Melandryid^ * Leach (or the Securipalpi or
Serropalpi of Latreille) are especially distinguished by the large size

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Melandryid^.
Bosc. Observ. sur le Serropalpus, Act. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, torn. i.
Rhen, in Schneider's Mag. vol. ii.

COLEOPTERA. — MELANDRYIDJE. 307

of the three terminal joints of the maxillary palpi, which are often
serrated and deflexed {fig. 35. 15. head of Serropalpus.). The an-
tennae are occasionally inserted in a notch in the eyes, and are
generally short and filiform ; the mandibles {fig. 35. 17.) are short and
often bifid at the tips {fig- 35. 16. represents the labrum, and 35. 18.
the labium of Serropalpus) ; and the tarsal claws are entire. The body
is generally elongate and subcylindric or depressed {fig- 35. 13. Me-
landrya Caraboides), not unlike that of the Elaterida^ ; occasionally it
is more ovate, with the head inflexed, and the thorax broadest behind ;
the head is not advanced into a rostrum, and the posterior femora are
never clavate ; the penultimate joint of the tarsi is generally bilobed,
at least in the two anterior pair of legs ; in those species in which it is
entire, the hind legs are formed for leaping, being long and com-
pressed with slender tarsi.

These insects chiefly reside beneath the bark of trees. It is in
such situations that I have observed the rare Phloiotrya (Serropalpus)
rufipes, the larva of which (under the name of Xylita buprestoides) is
described by Mr. MacLeay in the HorcB Entomologica (vol. ii. p. 464'.)
as belonging to the Thysanuriform, but approximating to the luliform
larvge. It is whitish, elongate, scaly, thickest at the middle and tail,
convex above, concave beneath ; the head semiglobose, short triarti-
culate antennae, mandibles short, but acute ; the second segment of
the body large, subthoraciform, and apparently composed of two seg-
ments ; anterior feet large, compressed, and hooked, and extending
nearly to the top of the head ; the two posterior pairs much smaller,
the third segment of the body shortest ; the remainder gradually
lengthened to the twelfth, which is convex, with strongly impressed
points ; and the thirteenth segment is furnished with two sharp horny
appendages curved upwards. It was found, in company with the
perfect insect, in the solid wood of an old oak in Hampshire, by Mr.
Samouelle. (See also Mr. Children's notice of a nearly similar larva
in the Appendix to Captain Back's Voyage to the North Pole, 1836.)

Schall. Act. Hall. vol. i.
Hellenius. Act. Holm. 1786.
Schellenherg. Ent. Beitrage. t. i.
Schonhcrr, in Act. Holm. 1809.
Walker. Ent. Mag. vol. iv. p. 83.
And the general works of Gylknhall, PayhuU, §-c.

X 2

308 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Mr. Ingpen has communicated to me a larva {fig. 35. 14.) found by
him in damp rotten wood at Coomb Wood, which so nearly resembles
the description of the larvae of Phloiotrya rufipes, that I am induced
to regard it as that of Melandrya earaboides, which I have often taken
there. It will be seen that it very closely approaches the larvae of
some of the Helopidse. Mr. Shuckard has recorded a curious cir-
cumstance respecting this insect, which would appear to indicate pa-
rasitic habits, stating that he had taken it repeatedly thrusting its
abdomen into the cell of Chelostoma maxillosa, with the ovipositor ex-
serted to the utmost length. I should suppose, however, that Mr.
Shuckard merely observed the insect on the outside of the paling in
which the burrows of the Chelostoma were made, without having ac-
tually observed the act of oviposition in the cell of this bee, and
should rather presume that the female had merely taken advantage of
the hole thus made to introduce its eggs into the rotten wood.

From the description given by Gyllenhall of the larva of Calopus
serraticornis, I am induced to place it in this family rather than in
the CEdemeridae, with which it has been associated. It is as follows :
" Larva pollicaris hexapoda alba glabra, anterius latior, capite parvo
brunneo incisuris undecim profundis, praeter caput et caudam, quorum
primum seu thoracis majus laeve, reliqua margine antico punctata ;
supra caudam cornicula duo recurva, apice nigra." ( Gyll. Nov. Act,
Upml, vol. 6., and Lis. Suec. ii. p, 513.)

I am indebted to J. A. Power, Esq., of Clare Hall, Cambridge,
for the larvae {fig. 35. 23.) and pupae {fig. 35. 25.) of Orchesia
micans {fig. 35. 21.), found in moist Boleti. They have also been
described and figured by Mr. G. R. Waterhouse in the Ent. Mag. vol. 2.
p. 376. The larva is of a fleshy texture, except the head {fig. 35. 24.),
which is horny, and rather large, with very minute antennae ; the
body is subconvex and whitish ; the segments transverse, and of
equal size, the last alone being smaller and simple ; the legs six in
number, and small. It is very sluggish in its motions ; the pupa is
elongate, and is remarkable for having the prothoracic shield (mistaken
by Mr. Waterhouse for the head) dilated on each side, and covering
the head, with erect hairs, and for the size of the rudimental elytra,
which entirely cover the hind legs. In its preparatory states,
therefore, this insect materially recedes from the typical Melandryidee,
and approaches Mordella, with which it also agrees in the curious skip-
ping, shrimp-like motions of the imago {fig. 35. 22. hind leg) ; but
the structure of the mouth is much more analogous to that of

COLEOPTERA. — CISTELID^. 309

Melandrya. M. V. Audouin has also observed the transformations of
this insect, and has ascertained that it is attacked by one of the
aberrant Ichneumonidaj (Perilitus similator JVesm.). I have also reared
this parasite from it. Curtis also mentions Euphorus orchesiae and
Meteorus orchesiae among the aberrant Ichneumonidae.

The tribe Atrachelia or second primary division of the Hetero-
merous Coleoptera, is distinguished by the breadth of the hinder
part of the head, so that this part of the body is immersed into
the prothoracic cavity as far as the eyes ; the anterior coxae are
small and globular ; the claws of the tarsi are generally entire ; the
tarsal joints not dilated, and the elytra of a firm consistence. In
many of the species, the inner edge of the corneous mandibles
presents a deep incision covered with membrane, and the maxillary
palpi are generally terminated by a large hatchet-shaped joint.

These insects are generally slow in their motions, and of dark
colours ; they are frequently found on the ground, and in obscure situ-
ations, although the Helopidae and Cistelidae, which are evidently the
most nearly allied to the preceding groups, frequent trees and flowers ;
there is, however, a general uniformity in the structure of the larvae of
all these insects, proving their near relationship, except those of the
Diaperidae.

This division comprises the families Cistelidae, Helopidae, Tene-
brionidae, Diaperidae, Blapsidae, and Pimeliidae: Latreille has raised
Cossyphus (with Helaeus and Nilio) to an equal rank with these
groups ; but the structure of the mouth of these genera indicates
their affinity with the Helopidae, which last are so nearly allied in
many respects to the Tenebrionidae, that Mr. Curtis gives the typical
genus Helops as an example of that family.

The first family CisTELiDiE* (CistelidesZa^r.or Xystropides Solier)
is of small extent, and very closely allied to the following family,

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Cistelid^.
Solier, in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1835, No. 2.
Perty. Del. An. Art. Bras.
Germar. Sp. Nov. Ins.
Klug. Madagascar Coleoptera.
GyUenhall, Stephens, Olivier, Fabricius, ^c.

X 3

310

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 36.

from which it differs in the irregularity of the tarsal claws, which are
denticulated {Jig. 36. 6.), which character gives it some relation with
some of the foregoing families ; the antennae are also unconcealed at
the base by the margin of the head {Jig. 36. 4. head from above) ; the
palpi often terminate in a large triangular or hatchet-shaped joint,
but in others are filiform (Jig. 36. ii. maxillary, 36. 12. labial palpi
of Cteniopus sulphurea) ; the mandibles are cleft, or bifid at the tips,
or entire, and the tarsi are not dilated (Jig. 36. 5.) ; the elytra are of
a less firm consistence than in the following families.

Many of these insects are found upon flowers and in hedges.
The larvae reside in rotten trees. I am indebted to the Rev. A. W.
Griesbach, for an opportunity of examining the larva (Jig. 36. 7.) of
Cistela Ceramboides {Jig. 36. 3.), which he found in March in a
pollard oak on Wimbledon Common, and from which the imago was
reared in the following May ; the larva is very long, subcylindric,
scaly, and very much resembles some of the larvae of the Elateridae;
the antennae are short and three-jointed, the terminal joint being
furnished with a very minute tubercle, or retractile fourth joint; the
head {^g. 36. 8.) is reddish, the mouth black (Jig. 36. 9. mandible) ;
first segment pale buff, the remaining segments dull greenish, with
the posterior margin red ; the terminal segment {Jig. 36. lO.) is quite
simple, and of a somewhat conical form, and of a huffish colour. It
twists about when alarmed, and walks backwards very well. Mr. G.
R.Waterhouse has figured the details of the trophi of this larva (Enf.
Trans, v. 1. pi. iv. f. 2. a — e.). The last named gentleman has also
figured the larva of Eryx niger {loc. cit. Jig. 1.), which is of a yel-
lowish white colour, with the head ochreous and corneous. It very
closely resembles the preceding larva, differing chiefly, but slightly, in
the structure of some parts of mouth. It is found in the vegetable
mould of decayed oak trees.

COLEOPTERA. — HELOPIDJE. 311

Bouche has given figures of the larva and pupa of this insect, evi-
dently taken from specimens in spirits, and consequently greatly atten-
uated ; the pupa is distinguished by having the lateral margin of the
abdominal segments furnished with a small flattened and spinose
lobe. Kyber has also given an account with figures of the last named
species in its different states in Germar's Magazin der Entomologie^
vol. ii. tab. \.Jig.S—\\.

The larva and pupa of Mycetocharus axillaris, found in rotten apple
trees, have been figured by Bouche (Naiurg. pi. 10. f. 1 — 11.); but
do not offer any apparent variation from those of Eryx niger. The
larva of Myct. scapularis, from rotten oak, is figured by Mr. G. R.
Waterhouse (^Ent. Trans, i. pi. 5. f. 3.), and also equally resembles
the former. These larvae are furnished with two anal prolegs.

Solier divides this family into two sections, Cistelites (with bifid
mandibles, and securiform maxillary palpi) and Cteniopites, with
entire mandibles and maxillary palpi scarcely securiform.

The second family Helopidje* Stephens {Jig. 36. 13. Helops cara-
boides), consisting, however, of exotic species, is very extensive, chiefly
distinguished from the preceding family by having the tarsal ungues
not serrated, and from the following by the structure of the antennae,
which are filiform, and the elytra not soldered together ; the head
is short, and immersed as far as the eyes in the thoracic cavity
{fig. 36. 14.) ; the antennae are concealed at the base b}' the lateral
margins of the head, with cylindrical or reversed conical joints, the
third being the longest; the mandibles {fig. 36. 16.) are short,

* BiBLiOGR. Refer, to the Helopid^.

Kirhy, in Trans. Soc. Linn. vol. xii.
Griffith. Animal K. Ins.
Perty. Del. An, art. Bras. pi. 12, 13.
Hope, in Trans. Zool. Soc. vol. i. (Lyprops. )
Gutrin. Icon. R. An., and Voy. Coquille.
Silberman. Rev. Ent. No. 2. (Odontopus. )
Fischer. Ent. Russ. vols. i. and ii.
Dolman. Anal. Ent. ( Amarygmus. )
MacLeay, in King's Voyage to Australia.
Gistl, in Isis, 1831, No. 3, (Acropteryx.)

X 4

312 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

triangular, and bifid at the tips, with a large internal incision covered
by membrane ; the maxillary palpi are terminated by a large hatchet-
shaped joint {fig. 36. 17. — 36. 15. represents the labrum, and 36. 18.
the labium) ; the eyes oblong, or kidney-shaped ; the legs rather
long, and formed for running; the penultimate joint of the tarsi, at
least in the posterior pair (^fig^ 36. 19.), is generally entire, or
but slightly bilobed; the body is arched above, of a solid consistence,
and generally of an oval or oblong form ; the sexes present but little
external variation. In the males of some species, however, the
anterior tarsi are dilated.

These insects are generally much more active in their motions,
and more gaily coloured than the following families ; they are fre-
quently found upon flowers, or under the bark of trees, where also
their larvae reside, and which are of a cylindrical form, smooth and
glossy, with short legs, very much resembling those of the Tenebrio-
nidae. That of Helops caeruleus has been described and figured by
Mr. Waterhouse ( Trans, Ent. Soc. v. i. t. iv. f. 3., and my figure 36.
20.) : it is found in the same situation as the larvae of the Cistelidae,
and is of a yellowish white colour, elongate and cylindrical form, with
the segments of nearly equal size ; the antennae very short, and
3-jointed ; the legs veiy short ; the penultimate segment is rugose,
and the terminal one short, and armed with two diverging erect and
acute spines (^fig. 36. 25.). The parts of the mouth (^fig. 36. 21.
labrum, 36. 22. mandibles, 36. 23. maxilla, and 36. 24. labium) are
very similar to those of the larva of Cistela ceramboides. Mr. C.
J. Paget has recorded the injury committed by the larva of Helops
violaceus in a window frame, where a colony had taken up their
abode (JVat. Hist. Yarmouth, Append.).

There is but a single genus found in this country, viz. Helops Fahr.
the species of which are considerably diversified in their general ap-
pearance. Amongst the numerous exotic genera, of which this family
is chiefly composed, the genera Sphaeniscus K. from Brazil^ and Adelium
K. confined to New Holland, are especially interesting ; — the former
from its striking analogy with some of the species of Erotylidae, and
the latter from its strong resemblance to some of the Carabidge,
whence the species have received the names of Ad. Calosomoides,
Caraboides, Licinoides, &c. Sphaerotus and Cnodalon in like
manner resemble some of the Chrysomelidae.

COLEOPTERA. — COSSYPHIDES.

313

The small group Cossyphides*, is arranged by Latreille in the sec.
tion Taxicornes, but appears rather to enter the preceding family. It is
composed entirely of exotic insects of anomalous forms, but in which
the mouth nearl}' resembles that of the Helopidae. Some of these
insects resemble the flattened species of Peltis, having the body nar-
row, but with the margins of the thorax and elytra extended into a
flattened shield all round the body : this is the case in Cossyphus
(^fig. 37. 1. C.HofFmanseggii), which is further distingaished by having

Fig. 37.

the antennae terminated by a 4- or 5-jointed club i^fig' 37. 4. ;
Jig. 37. 2. maxillary ; and 37. 3. labial palpi). Mr. W. W. Saunders
has published a short notice respecting an Indian species of this
genus, in the Trans. JEnt. Soc. (vol. i. p. 61.) found by him under the
bark of the Mango (Mangifera indica), and Lichi (Dimocarpus Litchi),
the remarkable flatness of the insect allowing it to creep into very
narrow crevices, and its dull colour resembling that of the bark, and
rendering it difficult to be observed. The New Holland genus,
Helseus, is somewhat similar in form, but the thorax is advanced
on each side, and meets in front over the head, forming an anterior
excavation, exposing only its upper part. In the South American
genus, Nilio, the head is exposed, but the body is of a hemispherical
form like a Coccinella.

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Cosstphides.

Kirhy, in Linn. Trans, vol, xii., and in Zool. Journ. (Encephalus.)
Guerin and Percheron. Gen. des Ins. Col. pi. 11.
jMtreUle. Regne An. vol. iii. pi. 17.
Guerin. Icon. R. An. t. xxxi.
Germar. Ins. Sp. Nov.

314f MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The third family Diaperid^*, i^fid' 37. 5. Diaperis boleti) is dis-
tinguished by the structure of the antennae (^fig' 37. 6*.), which are
inserted beneath the lateral margins of the head (^Jlg. 37.6.), and are
short, and more or less perfoliated or moniliform, and gradually or sud-
denly thickened at the tips ; the legs are short, and formed for crawling,
with the tarsal joints simple and entire (^fig- 37.9. anterior, lo. posterior
tarsus) ; the body is generally of a quadrate or rounded form ; the claws
are simple ; the head is not concealed ; the thorax is quadrate, trapezi-
form, or subcylindric ; the palpi in the typical genera are nearly filiform,
the terminal joint being scarcely enlarged (_^^. 37. 7. maxilla ; and
37. 8. labium of D. boleti). From the internal structure of Diaperis,
Hypophlaeus, and Boletophagus, as observed by L. Dufour, this
family is evidently closely allied to the Tenebrionidae, notwithstanding
the different structure of the antennae and larvae ; the genera Uloma
and Hypophlaeus apparently forming the passage between the two
families.

These insects are generally found in boleti or fungi, growing upon
trees, &c., or under bark ; others, however, are met with under
stones.

I have discovered the larva of Platydema bicolor Lap. and Br.
(Diaperis aenea Panzer), in company with the perfect insect, in consi-
derable quantities during the winter, under the bark of rotten stumps,
near Chiswick. The larva (j»%. 37. ii. natural size; 37. 1 2. magni-
fied) is of an oblong form, subconvex above, and narrowed at each
extremity, especially towards the tail, which is terminated by a very
minute joint, bearing two very short approximated spines at its
extremity, with an anal proleg beneath. The body is scaly, and of an
olivaceous colour, with a pale central line ; the legs {fig. 37. 20. fore-
leg) and antennae {fig. 37. 19.) are short ; the mandibles {Jig. 37. 16.)
bifid ; the tubercular eyes, three on each side, behind the antennae.

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Diaperid^.

Laporte and BrvUe. Monogr, du G. Diaperis (Ann. Sc. Nat. July, 1831).

Guerin. Icon. R. An.

Sturm. Deutchsl. Fauna.

Kliig. Madag. Coleopt.

Chevrolat, in Silb. Rev. Ent. vol. i. 1833. (G. Oopiestus.)

COLEOPTERA. — DIAPERIDiE.

315

{Fig. 37. 13. represents the under side^of the head ; 37. 14. front of the
head on the upper side; 37. 15. labrum ; 37. 17. maxiUa ; and 37.18.
labium of this larva). The pupa {fig. 37. 21.) is broader, with the
abdomen also terminated by two larger acute diverging points, and the
lateral margin of the abdominal segments provided with minute setose
tubercles.

Dr. Hammerschmidt has figured the larva of Diaperis boleti in his
work De Lisectis Agriculturce damnosis, SfC. plate 1 ., but in a very
unsatisfactory manner; it is represented as long, cylindrical, and
furnished with six legs. I have also discovered under the bark of
elm trees in Kensington Gardens, in company with Hypophlaeus
bicolor (fig. 38. 5.), specimens of a small larva {fig- 38. 6.) which I

Fig. 38.

mism

have no doubt are those of that species, having the body of a whitish-
buff colour, considerably narrower than that of Diaperis aenea, sub-
convex above, concave beneath, with the legs short ; the terminal
segment of the body small and entire, and the other segments of the
body furnished with a few long hairs. Fig. 38. 7. represents the maxilla
of H. castaneus. Bouche has described and figured the larva {fig. 38.
4.) of Boletophagus agaricola (^^.38.1.); it is elongate, semicylin-
drical, somewhat curved, and narrowed behind ; the head rounded ;
the antennae 4-jointed ; the terminal segment small, rounded, and
entire ; the legs six in number, and short, as well as the anal proleg.
It resides, as well as the perfect insect, in Boleti [Natiirg. der Ins. 1.
p, 191. pi. 9. f 7.). Figure 38. 2. represents the maxillary palpus;
and 38. 3. one of the antennae of the perfect insect.

The genus Trachyscelis [fig. 37. 22. Tr. aphodioides) Latr. is re-
markable for its very short antennae, terminated by a 6-jointed oval
club {fig. 37. 25.) ; the tibiae are broad, triangular, and spinose, formed

316 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

for burrowing {fig. 37. 26. posterior tarsus) ; the anterior legs resem-
bling those of Opatrum tibiale ; the body is nearly hemispherical ; in
the structure of the mouth {fig- 37. 23. mandibles ; and 37. 24. maxilla)
it nearly approaches Opatrum, Phaleria, &c. This is therefore evi-
dently its correct location. Mr. Stephens, however, unites it with the
Lamellicornes, between Trox and ^gialia. The species are found
upon the sea-coast, burrowing into the sand.

The genera Tetratoma and Leiodes placed by Latreilie in this
family, belong to the families Mycetophagidae and Agathidiidae.

The three remaining families, Tenebrionidae, Blapsidae, and Pime-
liidae, constitute Latreille's group named Melasoma, in allusion to
the black or obscure colours of the species, of which it is composed.
These families have the following characters in common ; the tarsi and
tarsal claws are entire ; the head is never narrowed behind into a
neck ; the antennae are rather short, moniliform, or but slightly
thickened at the tips, inserted beneath the produced lateral margins
of the head ; the third joint being generally elongated ; the mandibles
short and triangular, with the tip bifid ; the internal lobe of the maxilla
is often armed with a corneous tooth ; the eyes oblong, and but
slightly elevated, a circumstance considered by M.M. de Serres as
indicating their darkling habits, many species avoiding the light, and
living in cellars, stables, &c. (whence the origin of the generic name
Tenebrio) ; others are found upon the ground, or under stones in
sandy places : they are seldom or never found upon plants or flowers,
and are very slow in their movements. In the Linnaean system they
constitute the greater part of the genus Tenebrio.

The fourth family, Tenebrionidje * Leach, is distinguished by
having the elytra not soldered together, with the wings fitted for

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Tenebrionidje.

Guerin. Icon. R. An. pi. 30., Voy. Coquille and Mem, Melasomes in Mag. de

Zool.
Sturm. Deutchsl. Fauna.

COLEOPTERA. TENEBRIONIDiE. 31 7

flight. The body is generally oblong (^fig. 38. 8. Tenebrio molitor)
or ovate ; depressed, or but slightly elevated ; the thorax square or
trapeziform, and as broad behind as the base of the elytra ; the palpi
are enlarged at the tip ; the last joint being generally hatchet-shaped;
the mentum is narrowed at the base {fig- 38. 12.), exposing the base
of the maxillae, of which the internal lobe is mostly unarmed {Jig. 38.
11. ; fig. 38. 9. labrum ; 38. 10. mandible ; and 38. 13. one of the
antennae of T. molitor.

The insects of this family are much more widely dispersed than
those of the two following, many of the species being apparently
attendant upon mankind, as the various Ulomae, Tenebriones, (Src,
which feed upon wheat and flour ; of these the beetle (Tenebrio
molitor Linn^, whose larva is known by the name of the meal worm,
is the most common, and may also be regarded as the type of the family.
This insect frequents bake-houses, corn-mills, granaries, &c., doing
much damage by devouring meal, bran, flour, &c. It is also very
destructive to ship-biscuits packed in casks, which when opened are
found eaten through in holes by these insects, and their larvae.* The
latter {fig. 38. 14.) are about an inch long, of a cylindrical and linear
form, very smooth and glossy, of a fulvous colour, consisting of twelve
segments, exclusive of the head, which is provided with short trophi,
{fig. 38. 15. maxillae and labium), and a pair of very small antennas ;
the first segment of the body is larger than the following ; the ter-
minal segment is semicircular, slightly serrated at the edges, and
terminates in a single point in the larva of Tenebrio molitor [fig. 38.
16.). On its under surface, it is provided with a small anal proleg ; the

Fischer. Ent. Russ. vol. ii.

Peril/. Del. An. art. Bras, and Obs. Coleopt. Ind. Orient.

Griffith. An. Kingd. pt. Ins.

Hope, in Trans. Entom. Soc. vol. i,

Knoch. Nese Beitrage.

Dolman. Annal. Entomol.

Germar. Nov. Spec. Insect, p. 146.

Steven. Tentyriaj et Opatra. Mem. Soc. Imp. Moscow, vol. vii.

Besser. Addit. et Observ. in Tentyrias et Opatra, Mem. Soc. Imp. Mosc. t, viii.

Lamarck. Annal. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat. t. iii. (Chiroscelis.)

Olivier, Stephens, GyllenhaU, Fabricius, &c.

* See Joyeuse, On Worms destroying Sea- Biscuits ; Dryander, Bibl, Banks. 544.

318 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

ordinary legs are short. This larva changes its skin several times,
avoids the light, and at length assumes the pupa state, without
forming any cocoon, the imago appearing at the expiration of about
six weeks, at first being of a reddish colour, but shortly afterwards
assuming its black hue. The larvae of these insects are greedily
devoured by nightingales and other insectivorous birds, and are
accordinglj/^ bred by bird-fanciers ; it is necessary to keep the vessels
in which they are placed firmly closed, or they make their escape,
neither wood nor cloth being sufficiently strong to prevent them from
boring their way through. The larva and pupa of this insect have
been figured by Sturm in the 2d vol. of his Deutchslands Fauna and
by Frisch, vol, i. pt. 4. t. 1 .

De Geer has also illustrated the transformations of a species of
this genus, which has been regarded as the Tenebrio molitor, but the
extremity of the body is terminated by two short conical spines
{fig. 38. 17.), and Mr. Curtis having represented the larva of T.
obscurus thus organised, it is evident that De Geer's figures must
be referred to this species. Mr. Curtis says, " This insect probably
does more damage than the common one, for T. molitor prefers damp
and damaged flour, whilst the larvae of T. obscurus prefer that which is
dry and sound." The insect is found in all its stages at the same
time, and from an observation of Gyllenhall it is probable, that it has
been introduced into Sweden by commerce.

The larva of Tenebrio molitor, as we learn from Acrel (Nov. Act.
Ujjsal, V. 6.), has been occasionally discharged from the human body
in a living state, having been probably introduced with the food. In
Forskal's Descriptiones Animalium, (^c. (Havnise, 1775.) are contained
notices of the medicinal properties of Tenebrio polychrestes, and
of the habits of T.^ arundinaceus ; it is probable, however, that
these insects belong to other groups. A Brazilian species, T. grandis,
found beneath the barks of old trees^ ejects from the extremity of
its body a caustic fluid to the distance of more than a foot. Other
smaller species found in the same country entirely cover themselves
with this fluid. (Lacordaire.)

The genus Sarrotrium is well distinguished by the remarkable
structure of its antennae (fiff. 38. 18.). I have generally found the
typical species S. muticum in sand-pits.

The species of Uloma are very similar in their habits to the
Tenebriones, and it is not improbable that the British species have

COLEOPTERA. — TENEBRIONID^.

319

been introduced into this country with foreign flour One of the
species, U. cornuta, is distinguished by the very large size of the
horn-like mandibles of the males i^Jig' 38. 21.). Mr. Bainbridge has
found it alive in bakehouses in London. In the same situation Ul.
(Alphitobius St^ fagi [fig. 38. 19.) has been found by W. Longman,
Esq., to whom I am indebted for specimens of the insect and its
larvae (^fig. 38. 20.), which closely resembles that of Tenebrio ; but is
more elongate and narrow, with the terminal segment of the body
unarmed. Mr. Ingpen has in like manner discovered Stene ferru-
ginea (^fig. 39. i.) and its larva in bran. The latter (^fig^ 39. 2.) is

not so cylindrical, and somewhat broader in proportion to its size
than the meal worm, and the body is terminated by two acute
conical, diverging, and recurved spines, arising from the terminal
segment, which has also on its under side two fleshy and white anal
prolegs {fig. 39. 3.). This species, however, is more general in its
habits than the preceding, since I have frequently discovered both
the imago and exuviae of the larva in the bodies of old and ill pre-
served specimens of exotic insects.

The larva of Crypticus glaber Dej. is described by Bouche {Naturg.
der Ins. i. 191.) as very closely resembling that of Helops ; it is cy-
lindrical and filiform, with four spines at the extremity of the terminal
segment. It is found in the autumn and winter in rotten willows.

The species of Upis are found in rotten boleti, or other vegetable
matters. I have detailed the natural history of a South American
species found, with the exuviae of the larva, in the interior of a large
nut, in a memoir read before the Entomological Society.

Count Fischer de Waldheim ( Oryctographie du Gouv. de Mosc. foJ.
1830.) has figured the larva [fig. 39. 6.) of Opatrum pygmseum ? Dej.

320 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

{^jig. 39. 4., 39. 5. antenna), which is of an elongated subdepressed
form, and apparently fleshy ; the head rather broad, the legs rather
short, and the body gradually narrowed towards the tail, which is
entire. The species of this genus reside in sandy situations : the
Rev. J. Burrel, however, states that the Op. tibiale had been found in
great profusion upon the Lichen rangiferinus {Ent. Trans, old series,
i. 312.). It is probably more nearly related to Diaperis.

Amongst the exotic genera may be mentioned Heterotarsus Latr.,
in which the ante-penultimate tarsal joint is bilobed, and the penulti-
mate joint very minute, as in the Pseudotetramera. The genera
Toxicum and Antimachus are remarkable for the horns or spines
with which the head or thorax, or both are armed; Catopiestus
piceus Perty, from Java, has the body scarcely thicker than a
card. The genus Chiroscelis Lam., has very much the appearance
of a large Scarites, with broad palmated anterior tibiae, and the
antennae terminated by a large globular joint. This insect has been
considered to be capable of emitting light from a patch of pale colour
on the abdomen ; but M. Percheron has disproved this observation,
showing the spot to be a sexual character, and to be opaque {Silberm.,
Rev. Ent., vol. iii. No. 13.). But the most singular genus, which,
indeed, ought perhaps to be considered as the type of a distinct
family, is the North American Phrenapates of Kirby (figured in
Griffith's An. K.) ; the tibiae are dentate, like those of the Lucanidae ;
the antennae short, and terminated by a 3-jointed club ; the mandibles
very large, porrect, and dentated (somewhat as in Uloma cornuta) ;
and the head armed with an erect horn ; the palpi are filiform,
and the maxillae terminated by a slender corneous lobe. M. Solier
has united it with Trictenotoma, and G. R. Gray with the Bos-
trichidae, to neither of which groups does it appear to me to have any
affinity. I am indebted to M. Gory for this curious insect.

The fifth family BhAPSioiE* Stephens, corresponding with Latreille's
Blapsides, and composing, with the addition of the terminal genera of

* BiBHOGR. Refer, to the Blapsid^.

Kirby, in Trans. Soc. Linn. vol. xii.

Guerin, M^m. sur les Melasoines, in Mag. de Zool.

Solier, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1834. et seq.

COLEOPTERA. BLAPSIDiE. 321

Ills Pimeliares (forming his last division, 7^. An. v. p. 1 1 — 1 3.) the divi-
sion Phaneroglosses of SoHer {Ann.Soc. Ent. /^r.l834, p. 502.), is distin-
guished by the elytra being generally soldered together ; the wings
being obsolete {fg. 39. 7. Blaps mortisaga) ; the maxillary palpi
terminate in a large dilated and triangular joint (^fig. 39. 8.); the
mentum is narrowed at its base, exposing the external edges of the
maxillae, and arises from a narrowed portion of the jugulum; in some
species the mentum is emarginate ; the labium generally distinct ; and
the palpi 3-jointed (^^. 39. 9.) ; the mandibles bifid; the maxillae
having the internal lobe armed with a claw; the legs and antennai
(^Jig. 39. 10.) generally of moderate length and slender.

These insects are of a moderate size, of dark, or, more generally,
black colour, and are found in damp and obscure situations. They
are for the most part strangers to this country, a single genus Blaps,
the type of the family, being found in this country. Several instances
have been noticed, in which the larvse (^fig. 39. 11.) of the common
species Blaps mortisaga, or churchyard beetle, has been discharged
from the stomach. Of these, the most remarkable account is that
published by Dr. Pickells in the Trans, of Associated Physicians in
Ireland, vols. iv. v. and vi. 1824' — 1828, of a case of a woman, aged
twenty-eight, who emitted as many as two thousand larvae of this
insect at various times, as well as one pupa and one imago ; and which
probably originated in an absurd and superstitious practice, which she
had for some time followed, of drinking dally for a certain time a
quantity of water mixed with clay, taken from the graves of two
Catholic priests, and eating large pieces of chalk. One of these
beetles was immersed repeatedly into spirits of wine, but revived
after remaining therein all night, and afterwards lived three years.
A similar case, in which, however, but a ^ew larvae were discharged,
has been lately communicated by Robert Patterson, Esq., of Belfast,
to the Entomol. Society ; and from one of these larvae I am enabled
to give the accompanying figure, from which it will be seen that the
larva of the genus very closely resembles that of Tenebrio, having the

Fischer. Entom. Russica, vol. ii.
Germar. Ins. Sp. Nov.
King. Coleopt. Madagasc.
Thunherg, in Swed. Trans, v. 1814.
GuSrin. Mem. sur les Melasomes.
Fahricius, Olivier, SchUnhe/r, Herhst, &e.

y

322 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

terminal segment of the body semicircular, and slightly serrated with
a terminal point.

According to Fabricius, the women in Egypt eat the Blaps sulcata,
which is very common in that country, cooked with butter, in order
to make them grow fat ; it is also used as a specific against the
ear-ach, and the bite of the scorpion.

Mr. Curtis has noticed a sexual peculiarity in the insect named in
English collections Bl. obtusa *, namely, that in the males, the
elytra are more acuminate, and that there is a tuft of yellow hair
upon the middle of the second abdominal segment at the base. Dr.
Heineken has, however, proved that these characters are those of the
females (Zool. Journ. 18. p. 200.); and Olivier states, that in Pimelia
striata Fah. the female has a round granulated spot in the same
situation ; by striking which against any hard substance she produces
a rather loud sound, which serves to attract the male. In some other
species of Blaps the same peculiarity is to be observed, and two spots
of a similar nature and situation are observed in Chiroscelis, which
Lamarck considered as indicating some luminous organ {Latr. Hist.
Nat. X. p. 262.). Mr. Curtis has also made some observations upon the
relations of these insects, considering them as " having fewer joints
in the palpi" than Cychrus ; such, however, is not the case; the
maxillary palpi in Blaps being 4- and not 3-jointed, as represented
by Mr. Curtis ; the basal joint being distinct, although small.

In Cacicus americanus Dej., Solier, the posterior tibiae are em-
ployed in producing an acute sound, by rubbing them against the
lateral margins of the elytra. (Solier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. 1837.
p. 217.)

The only British genus is Blaps, consisting of three indigenous
species. The exotic genera are numerous, great numbers of species
inhabiting the sandy deserts of Africa, &c. ; but they do not offer any
material subject for observation.

* As Dr. Heineken has shown that this insect is not the obtusa of Fabricius, it
would be advisable to retain Schceffer and Marsham's name lethifera.

COLEOPTERA. — PIMELIIDJE. 323

The sixth family, Pimeliid^* (or the Brachyglosses of Solier —
Pimeliariae Latr., with the omission of the terminal section), is
distinguished by having the elytra soldered together, the wings
rudimental or obsolete {fig. 39. 13. Pimelia muricata. South of Eu-
rope) ; the palpi filiform, or with the terminal joint but slightly dilated
{Jig. 39. 17. maxilla), and not distinctly hatchet-shaped ; the mandi-
bles (fig. 39. 16.) are bifid at the tips ; the maxillae concealed by the
mentum, which is very large, and not narrowed at the base, entirely
occupying the space formed by the oral cavity; and the labium is
either entirely concealed or only slightly produced {fig. 39. 14. under-
side of the headj fig. 39. 15. labrum, and 39. 18. antenna of Pimelia).

But ^ew of this extensive family of beetles are found in this country ;
they are most abundant in southern and eastern Europe, and in the
deserts of Africa. But little is known of their habits : they shun the
light, and reside in salt or sandy situations, many frequenting the
shores of the sea, particularly the Mediterranean. Their colours are
black or obscure ; they are uncommonly sluggish, and on being alarmed
they emit a disagreeably fetid fluid, which in some species produces a

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Pijieliid^.
Solier, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1834.
Guerin. Mem. sur les Melasomes in Mag. de Zoologie. — Ditto, (g. Calo-

gnathus) in ditto, pi. 172., Iconogr. R. An., and in Voy. de Coquillc.
Fischer. (Count G. de) Entomol. Russica, vols. i. ii. and iv.
BrulU, in Expedit, Scientif. de Morea.
Guerin and Percheron. Gen. des Ins. pi. 10.
Griffith. An. Kingd.

Chevrolat, in Silberm. Rev. Ent. No. 1. (Leptonyclius.)
JEschscholtz. Zoologischer Atlas.
Kirby, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xii.
Germar. Ins. Sp. Nov.
Sturm. Deutchsl. Fauna.

Duponchel. Mem. Soc. Linn. Paris, 1827. vol. vi. (Adelostoma.)
Klug. Symbolffl Physicae, No. 2.

Erichson. Nova Acta. vol. xvii. (Insects of Meyer's Voyage.)
Say. Journ. Acad. Nat. Scienc. Philad, vol. iii. (Embaphion. )
Tauscher. Tentyria Ruthenicaj, Mem. Soc. Imp. Mosc. t. iii.
Stevens. Tentyria3 et Opatra Collect. Steveniana?, in Mem. Soc. Imp. Mosc.

torn. vii.
Besser. Ditto, in ditto, t. viii.
Lacordaire, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1837, p. 247. (on the localities of various

Melasomata. )
Fischer. Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Moscow, 1837. No. 4.
Westwood, in Gu^rin's Mag. Zool. 1837. (g. Steira.)

y 2

324<

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

coating of a whitish colour upon their bodies when dried. This is
especially the case with the Eurychorae, as we learn from M. Wes-
termann's letter to Wiedemann, published in Silbermann's Revue
Entomol. The Pimelia bipunctata observed by Latreille, inhabits the
sandy shores of the Mediterranean, concealing itself in holes which
it excavates with its legs. The chief (exotic) genera belonging to
this family, are Erodius, Tentyria, Pimelia, Nyctelia, Asida, Akis, and
Eurychora, the last having the body flattened, with the margins thin,
and turned slightly upwards. Some few of the genera have only ten
distinct joints in the antennae as in Stcira W. {Jig^ 39. 12.).

Sect. iii. PSEUDOTETRAMERA.

The third general section of the Coleoptera comprises those
beetles which have the tarsi apparently 4-jointed {Jig. 40. 6. 16.)

Fig. 40.

19 20 Z7 ^ 17

although in reality consisting of five joints*, the fourth joint being so
minute {fig. 41. 16.) as to have escaped the notice of the tarsal
systematists, who, consequently, gave to these insects the sectional
name of Tetramera, which, as previously observed (p. 44.), may be
advantageously altered to Pseudotetramera.

The minute joint above mentioned, as well as the basal portion of the
terminal joint, are received between the lobes of the third joint, which

* In some species, however, the fourth joint appears quite obsolete. I can, e. g.,
find no trace of it in Brachycerus {fg.Al. 6.), in which the third joint is not
bilobed ; but in the analogous unlobed and iincushioned tarsi of some of the Longi-
cornes (Prionus Cumingii Ilojie, Zool. Trans, pi. 14. fig. 7.), the fourth joint is
quite distinct.

COLEOPTERA. — PSEUDOTETRAMEIIA. 325

is always more or less deeply emarginate at the extremity, and the
underside of the three basal joints is generally thickly cushioned.
The whole of these insects feed upon vegetable matter, and are found
in their perfect state upon flowers, leaves, or the trunks of trees ; the
larva; arc fleshy grubs, being in the Rhyncophora entirely destitute of
legs, or having them replaced by fleshy tubercles ; in the Longicornes
the six thoracic legs are distinct, but very minute, and in the Phy-
tophaga they are of the usual size. Mr. MacLeay, indeed, speaks of
the Apod or Vermiform larvae, as consisting of the tribes having the
Linnosan genera Bruchus, Curculio, Attelabus, Cerambyx, Leptura,
Necydalis, and part of Dermestcs and Tenebrio as the types, and con-
siders the passage from this tribe as effected by means of Donacia to
the Anopluriform larvae, including Chrysomela, Cryptocephalus, Coc-
cinella, Cassida and Hispa; thus forniing these insects into two primary
groups of the order : but as compared with the other primary groups,
there appears to be a general affinity preserved through these insects ;
the Rhyncophora and Longicornes being allied in the structure of the
internal feeding larva, and the relationship of the latter with the
Cyclica being established by means of the Lepturidae and Crioceridae,
and especially by the genus Donacia. It is true that Cerambyx and
Leptura have nearly apod and internal feeding larvae ; and that the
larvae of the Crioceridte and Chrysomelidae are 6-footed, external
feeders ; the internal feeding larva of Donacia, which, in the per-
fect state, is referable to the Crioceridae (although placed by Lin-
neeus with Leptura), will probably be found to supply the link which
here appears wanting. On the other hand, however, such genera as
oNIegamerus, Rhaebus, Choragus, Bruchus Bactris, and Sagra, appear
sufficiently to point out a passage between the aberrant Rhyncophora
andPhytophaga; and Mr. Kirby has indeed made Anthribus and Clythra
the connecting links between these two divisions. Latreille divides
this section into seven groups or families, the Rhyncophora (Cur-
culio), Xylophaga (Scolytus, <S:c.), Platysoma (Cucujus), Longicornes
(Cerambyx), Eupoda (Crioceris), Cyclica (Clirysomela), and Clavi-
palpi (Erotylidas). The major portion of the Xylophaga, such as
the Mycetophagidae, Trogositidae, &c., have been already described
amongst their more legitimate relations, the Xecrophaga ; whilst
others, as the Bostrichidae, have been considered as allied to the
Ptinidae; the only remaining group Scolytidae, both in the structure
of the larva and of the oral apparatus, being too closely allied to some

Y ^

326 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

of the wood-boring weevils to be regarded as a distinct type of form.
The Eupoda of Latreille do not appear to constitute a type distinct
from Chrysomela (Crioceris and Cassida agreeing in the larvse), and are
united by Mr. Kirby under the appropriate name of Phytophaga, whilst
the Clavipalpi are evidently most nearly allied to the Endomychidae
amongst the Pseudotrimera. Thus the section is reduced to the
three primary groups

Jthyncophora. Head rostrated ; antennjE short, generally elbowed. (Curculio Z//hw.)
Longicornes.* Head not rostrated; antennaj long; body oblong. (Cerambyx Linn.)
Phytophaga. Head not rostrated; antennae short; body"! cchrvsomela itww.)
short, rounded. J

The first goup or subsection, Rhyncophora of Latreille, is
distinguished at once by the front of the head being produced
into a long snout or rostrum (fie/. 40. 19. 22. 23.), at the ex-
tremity of which the mouth is situated. In the majority, the body
is oval or rounded, and of a firm consistence ; the abdomen is
robust and broader than the thorax ; the antennae are short and
elbowed, and often terminated in an oval club ; they are inserted
at the sides of the rostrum, and are variable in the number of their
joints, in some being 12-jointed; the mandibles are small but robust;
the palpi always very short and conical ; and the third tarsal joint
deeply bilobed ; the legs are of a moderate length, with the posterior
thighs often thickened and toothed.

This subsection is one of the most extensive of the groups of
beetles ; the species are for the most part of small or moderate size,
few exceeding an inch in length, whilst many are very minute ; in
their colours they are very varied, some being ornamented with
the most brilliant colours, chiefly arising from minute scales, with
which the elytra, &c. are clothed; whence they have been called
the representatives of the Lepidoptera amongst beetles.-]- They are

* As the other subsectional names are of Greek derivation, this subsection might
be termed Eucerata, in allusion to the length of the antennae.

\ Latreille, in his Hist. Nat. &c., an. xii. vol. xi. p. 51., observes, "Les charan-
sonites sont les Lepidopteres des insectes a etuis. Le parallele est encore plus
frappant, si Ton considere qu'ils ont aussi une sorte de trompe, que leurs larves
devorent nos vegetaux, de meme que celles des Lepidopteres, et que la forme de ces
larves est tgalemcnt tres differente dans les unes et les autres de I'insecte parfait.
La nature, en general, a un certain nomhre de modeles quelle reproduit avec des modifi-
cations, dans tons les classes, et mane dans les ordres ; " a doctrine lately promulgated
by some of our naturalists as an unnoticed clue to the discovery of the natural
system.

COLEOPTERA. — RHYNCOPHORA. 327

very generally distributed, being found in all climates, but mostly
abounding in hot countries, as Brazil, &c. ; where the luxuriance of
vegetation affords them a plentiful supply of food, the entire family
subsisting upon plants ; the perfect insects being often injurious
where they abound, by boring with their snouts into the buds and
leaves of different plants, and feeding upon the interior parts, or
the parenchyma ; they are slow in their motions, and being un-
provided with any means of defence, and of a timid nature, seldom
quitting the plants upon which they reside, or making use of their
wings ; indeed, many species are entirely wingless. The larvae are
white and fleshy grubs, having the body thick, oblong, and arched,
and being entirely destitute of legs, the place of which is supplied
by fleshy tubercles placed upon the ventral segments ; the head is
rounded and scaly, and the jaws strong and horny, wherewith
they are enabled to gnaw the various parts of the vegetables upon
which they subsist, and which generally consist of the tender and
interior portions of grains and fruits,- Very few of these larvae
have, however, been observed. Those which have the jaws most ro-
bust, attack the harder parts of vegetables ; that of Calandra pal-
marum attacking the stem of the palm tree ; others, which have
the trophi less robust, subsist upon the farinaceous parts of grains,
or the pith of various plants; others feed upon leaves or flowers;
some are leaf-miners, and a few reside in galls upon the leaves of
various plants. The pupae are sometimes enclosed in a silken cocoon
spun by the larvse, and, during this inactive period of their ex-
istence, the rostrum is folded upon the breast.

These insects are nearly allied, on the one hand, to some of the Hete-
romera which have the head rostrated and the tarsi dilated ; and on the
other, by means of the Scolytidae, to some other wood-boring tribes,
especially the Bostrichidae (Apate, &c.) ; indeed, the resemblance be-
tween some of the species of Tomicus, and the smaller Bostrichidae,
as Rhyzopertha, is so great, that it is almost impossible without minute
examination, to decide to which of the groups some of the species
belong. By Latreille, indeed, the Bostrichidae are made to succeed
the Scolytidae ; Avhence, by some other Xylophaga, the passage to Tro-
gosita, Cucujus, Parandra, and thence to the Longicornes, is supposed
to be effected ; but the structure of these intervening groups, and,
especially of their larvae, as I have already shown, clearly proves that
this is not a natural transition, and interrupts the series of fleshy apod,

Y 4?

S28 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

or subapod larvae, and pseudotetramerous tarsi, which exist in the
Rhyncophora and Longicornes. The precise Hnks, therefore, by which
the passage between these two groups is effected, still remain to
be discovered. How far this may be effected by some of the smaller
Longicornes with pilose bodies, such as Mesosa Curculionoides, re-
mains to be ascertained. M. Chevrolat has shown me a remarkable An-
thribideous species from Brazil, which he has named Pseudolamia scopi-
cornis, which, as both names indicate, singularlj'^ resembles someLamioe.
This subsection corresponds with the Linna;an genera Bruchus, At-
telabus, and Curculio, and is divided by Latreille into two primary
sections — first, those with the labrum distinct, the rostrum short,broad,
and flat, and the palpi filiform, (G. Bruchus) ; and second, those with the
labrum not apparent, the head produced into a more evident snout, and
the palpi minute and conical — (G. Attelabus and Curculio Z.) Mr.
Stephens has adopted these two divisions, giving to them the family
names of Bruchidae and Curculionidae ; but Schdnherr, the indefatigable
monographer of this difficult tribe of insects, has adopted a different
mode of distribution in his Genera et Species Curcidionidum, now in
course of publication, and in the first volume of which the following
classification is proposed : —

Ordo 1. OiiTHOCERi. Antennae not elbowed; the basal joint not very much
elongated ; and the rostrum without a lateral canal for the reception of the basal
joint of the antenna?, comprising twelve divisions * : — Bruchides, Anthribides,
Camarotides, Attelabides, Rhinomacerides, Ithycerides, Apionides, Rhamphides,
Brenthides, Cylades, Ulocerides, and Oxyrhynchides.

Ordo 2. GoNATOCERi. Antennse geniculated; the basal joint elongated and in-
serted in an elongated canal at the side of the rostrum.

Legio 1. Brachyrliynchi (Curculiones Fair.) Rostrum short and thick, with the
antennae inserted near its extremity, comprising ten divisions : — Brachycerides,
Entimides, Pachyrhynchides, Brachyderides, Cleonides, Molytides, Brysopsides,
Phyllobides, Cyclomides, Otiorhynchides.

Legio 2. Mecorhynchi ( Rhynchsenides Fair.). Rostrum cylindric or filiform,
more or less elongated, seldom shorter than the thorax ; antennae inserted be-
tween the base and the middle of the rostrum, and not at the tips, comprising eight
divisions : — Erirhinides, Cholides, Cryptorhynchides, Cionides, Rhyncophorides
(Calandra, &c. ), Conoderides, Cossonides, and Dryopthorides.

By this arrangement the Linnaean Attelabi, and some few of his
Curculiones, are united with his Bruchi so as to leave his genus
Curculio nearly in its original extent, which latter cannot but be re-
garded as an advantageous step.

* These divisions appear to be of a lower rank than those which I have regarded
as subfamilies in the Carabidce, &c., having a similar termination in ides.

COLEOPTERA. — BRUCIIID/-E. 329

The characters derived from the structure of the mouth must, how-
ever, be regarded as of higher vahie than those of the antennoe ; in
which respect, therefore, the views of Latreille in separating the Bru-
chida; from the rest appear to be most natural. The stirps may
thence be divided as follows: —

Fam. 1. Bruchidcc. Palpi filiform ( ^^r. 40. 1,5.).

Fam. 2. Attelahida. Palpi conical (Jig. 41. 13, 14.); antennae not elbowed

(^^r. 40. 0 0.^

Fam. 3. Curcultonida:. Palpi conical ; antennte elbowed, (Jiff. 41. 8.)

The Scolytidae differ too slightly from the latter to warrant their
establishment as a distinct family.

The first family, Bruchid.^ Leach, is distinguished by having the
rostrum short, broad, and flattened ; the palpi are exposed and fili-
form, and the upper lip is distinct. This family comprises Schonherr's
first, second, and third divisions, which may be reduced to the two
subfamilies Bruchides and Anthribides.

The subfamily Bruchides* is distinguished by the antennee being
filiform, or but slightly thickened at the tips, serrated or pectinated
(^Jig. 40. 2.) ; the eyes emarginate ; the rostrum broad and deflexed ;
the elytra do not entirely cover the abdomen, and the hind legs are
often very large. Fig. 40. 3. represents one of the mandibles ; fig. 40. 4.
one of the maxillae ; 40. 5. the labium ; and 40. 6. one of the tarsi of
Bruchus granarius (^fig. 40.1.).

The perfect insects are found upon plants, appearing during
the period of flowering, and depositing their eggs in the small and
yet tender seeds of many leguminous plants, as well as in various
kinds of corn, palms, &c. In these seeds the larva finds not only

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Bruchides.

Schlinherr. Gen. et Sp. Curcul. vol. i.

Thunherg, in Nov. Act. Upsal. v. 7; in Goetting. Geli Anz. 1805., and Act.

Holm. 1816.
Drapiez. Ann. Gen. Soc. Brux. v. t. 74.
Thon. Entom. Archiv. 1. part 3.
Hummel. Essais Entomol. vi.
Boheman, in Act. Mosq. vol. vi.
Gennar. Ins. Spec. Illiger's Mag. iv. and Schneider's Mag. vol. v.

330 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

a secure habitation, but also a plentiful supply of food ; and in which
it subsequently undergoes its transformations until its arrival at the
perfect state, when it makes its escape by gnawing a small round hole
through the rhind of the seed, the larva having previously eaten its
way to the inner surface of the seed, so that a thin pellicle alone
remains ; through which the larva makes a circular incision, leaving
only a very thin pellicle in that part, through which the imago easily
forces itself. One of these insects, Bruchus pisi, causes much in-
jury to the edible pea by eating the interior of the seed, and making
its escape about the period when the peas are ready for gathering.
This insect, which is probably an imported species in this country,
occasionally abounds to such an extent in some parts of North
America, as to cause the total destruction of the crops of peas, &c.*

The Bruchus granarius Linn., is also in this country often very
destructive to the same vegetable, often depositing an egg in every
pea in a pod. In general, the insect remains in the larva state until
the following spring, but if the weather be very warm, the perfect
insect appears in the preceding autumn ; the larva has the curious
instinct to leave the most vital parts of the seed until the last. The
larva (^^. 40. 7. larva of B. ruficornis after Germar) is a soft white and
fleshy grub, with a scaly head, and short strong jaws, with the legs
obsolete or but very slightly developed. They have nine spiracles on
each side of the body.

I have published some notes on the economy of two species of
Bruchus, in the Trans. Entomol. Soc. (vol. i. p. xxiv.) and Gardeners
Magazine (No. 87. p. 287.).

These insects are much more abundant in tropical climates than in
our northern country. They attack the grains of the Gleditsia, Theo-
broma, Mimosa, Robinia, Pseudoacacia, and many other plants. I
have also received specimens of the seeds of the Divi-divi (Cajsalpina
coriarea), a very valuable Brazilian plant, infested by a small species.
Germar has published a long notice of the economy of Bruchus rufi-
cornis, which resides solitarily in the cocoa nut {Mag. Entomol. t. iii.
p. 1. 7. tab. 1.); and M. Hummel has described another species, Br.
Faldermanni, which attacks the seeds of a species of Macuna (one of
the Leguminosa;), as many as 14 having been found in a single seed
(Essais Entomol. No. vi. p. 10. 1827-). Latreille has also given an

* See Kalm's Travels, vol. i. p. 173

COLEOPTERA. — ANTHRIBIDES. 331

account of the habits of Bruchus curvipes in Humboldt and Bonjiland's
Voyage to Sonth America, t. 16. f. 5. and which feeds upon the palm
nuts. In Boddaert's Dlerkimdig Me7igelwurk, 5th Stuck, is contained
the description and figure of a large species of Bruchus with incras-
sated hind legs, together with its larva and pupa, and which resides
in the cocoa nut.

The only British genus is Bruchus, of which several of the reputed
indigenous species have probably been introduced with foreign grain
into this country.

The second subfamily, Anthribides *, differs from the Bruchides
in having the antennae distinctly and suddenly clavate {Jig- 40.14.),
and the eyes entire ; the rostrum is short, broad, and deflexed ; the
elytra do not cover the anus ; and the second joint of the tarsi is
generally large, the third being lodged between its lobes (^Jig. 40. 15.).
The upper lip is distinct (^^.40.9.); the mandibles robust and
toothed {^fig. 40. lo.) ; but the lower parts of the mouth present a very
curious structure, which does not appear to have been hitherto
noticed. The labium and its palpi {fig. 40. 13.) are small, and arise
from a large lunate horny piece, which has been considered by
Latreille as the mentum {fig. 40. ll.) ; but on examining the inside of
this organ, the true mentum (^^.40.12.) is found in the shape
of a broad horny plate, between which and the lunate front of the
jugulum the maxillae work, as shown in various positions in figures

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Anthribides.

Olivier, In Encycl. ]\Ieth. (Macrocephalus), and in Hist. Nat. Ins. vol. iv.

Germar. Ins. Sp. Nov., and in Neue Annales de Wetterau. Gesell. 1.

Than. Ent. Archiv. i. iii.

Helhvig, in Schneider's Mag. vol. iv. p. 393.

Wiedemann. Zool. Mag.

Knock. Beitrage, i. p. 81,

Bohemann, in Act. Mo.sq. vi.

Schall, in Act. Hall. i. 287.

Thunberg, in Act. Holm. 181G. (4 sp. Bruchus). Ditto, in Act. Upsal. vii.

Peril/, Delect. An., art. Braz.

Griffith. Anim. Kingd. Ins. pi 49.

Gaede, in Guerin's Mag. Zool. 15. ( Acanthothorax).

Kirhy, in Linn. Trans. 1 2.

Robert, in Guerin's Mag. Zool. 16. (Choragus, Anthribus pygma3us).

Fabricius, Stephens, GyllenhaU, Schonherr.

332 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

40. 11. and 12. These insects are of a larger size than the Bruchides,
and are not so injurious in their habits, being generally found amongst
old wood, or on the trunks of trees or in flowers. The largest British
species Platyrhinus latirostris {fig. 40. 8.) inhabits fungi growing upon
ash trees (as I am informed by W. Raddon, Esq.) ; upon wetting the
outside of which the insects make their appearance externally, in
order to sip up the moisture. C. C. Babington, Esq. has also found it
in Sphaeria fraxinea.

M. Dufour was the first entomologist who discovered the parasitical
connection of some of these insects with the Coccidae, having obtained
the Brachy tarsus scabrosus from a cocoon, or rather from what
appeared to Latreille {Hist. Nat. S<jc. xi. 37.) to be the skin of a
female Coccus. Dalman has also published a notice to the same effect
in the Sivedish Trans.ioY 1824, relative to an Anthribus of the size of a
pea, of which thespecific name is not given, but which is most probably
the before-mentioned species, and of the certainty of which connexion
no doubts could exist, as he placed an Anthribus with a Coccus in a
bottle, and some time afterwards the pupa of an Anthribus was found
in the body of the Coccus {Bull. Sc. Nat. Sept. 1825.). M. Vallot
has also published a similar account in the Annates des Sciences Na-
turelles for 1828 ; and Ratzeburg has given an account of the trans-
formations and habits of Brachy tarsus (Anthribus) varius [Jig. 40. 17.),
which destroys the Cocci in great numbers, and passes the winter
in the pine forests, in his Forst- Insecten, from which the accompanying
figure 40. 18. of the larva is taken.

In many of the species, the males are distinguished by the greater
length of the antennae, which sometimes exceed the entire length of
the body. This is more especially the case with the remarkable
Javanese insect figured by M. Gaede in the 3Iag. de Zoologie
of M. Guerin, under the name of Acanthothorax longicornis, the
male antennse of which are not less than three times as long as the
body ; the presternum is also armed with two strong teeth ; the
antennas of the females are short. Schonherr has subsequently
described it under the name of Mecocerus gazella.

A small tic insect, apparently belonging to this family, from the
structure of the rostrum, has been described by Count Fischer de
Walldheim {Entom. Rtess. vol. ii.), and reared by him from the grains
of the Robinia jubata, from the mountains of Altai in Siberia ; and by
Gcbler from the Nitraria Schoberi ; the elytra, however, are flexible ;

COLEOPTERA. ATTELABIDyi:. 333

and the claws bifid, thus resembling some of the Ileteromera, amongst
which it has also been placed ; whilst Schcinherr has not introduced it
amongst the Ilhyncophora, considering it more allied to Sagra. It is
of a minute size, and of a sericeous green colour.

The genus Choragus of Kirby, whose natural situation has been
equally the subject of speculation, (having been considered as allied to
Cryptocephalus, Anobium and Cis,) appears to be more naturally related
to the Bruchides or Anthribides^ probably forming a link between them
and the Cryptocephalideous Phytophaga. M. Robert has, indeed, lately
published a description of it in Gu^rin's Mag, de Zool. ix. pi. 16.,
under the name of Anthribus pygmseus. It is of an oblong-ovate form
(like a minute Cryptocephalus) ; the head but very slightly rostrated,
and the three terminal joints of the antennae elongated and thickened:
the insect leaps well, although its hind legs are not dilated ; the
tarsi are formed as in the Bruchides {fg, 40. 16.). I have published
some observations on this genus in the Entom. Magazine^ vol. i.
p. 290.

The genus Rhinomacer {fig. 40. 22. head of Rhinomacer) appears
to form the connecting link with the rostrated Heteromera (Salpin-
gidae), but its tarsi are truly pseudotetramerous.

This genus, in connection with Rhinotia, &c., is placed by
Schonherr in the midst of the Attelabida?, between Rhynchites and
Apion. The structure of its tropin, however, proves that it has no
relation with Rhinotia, and that it is more nearly allied to the
Anthribides. {Latreille, Lettre sur le g. Rhinomacer, Journ. Soc. Me-
decine, S^c, Bourdeaux, vol. ii.)

The second family, Attelabid^ *, is distinguished by having the
antennae not elbowed ; the basal joint not being much elongated, nor
inserted in a rostral canal ; the upper lip obsolete ; the palpi minute
and conical ; and the rostrum generally cylindrical and curved. This
family corresponds to a certain extent with the Linnaean genus
Attelabus, and with the fourth, part of the fifth, the sixth, and six
following divisions of Schbnherr's Orthoceri, which may conveniently
be divided into two subfamilies, Brenthides and Attelabides, each
being, consequently, of greater rank than the divisions bearing the
same names in the work of the last-named author.

334? MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The first subfamily Brenthides*, is composed entirely of exotic
species of singular form, forming the genus Brentus Fabr., having
the body very long and narrow {Jig- 40. 19. Arrhenodes septentrionis
$ from North America) ; the head elongated and produced in front ;
with the rostrum varying in size and form according to the sex
(^fig. 40. 21. head of <y ) ; the antennse are straight and filiform, with
the last joint alone elongated {fig. 40. 20.). f

The subfamily is of small extent, there being scarcely a hundred
species described by Schonherr. The species are of a moderate size,
and generally of a black colour, varied with red or yellow spots and
lines. The genus Arrhenodes of Steven offers a curious geographical
peculiarity, as all the North American species of the family belong
to it, as well as the only Europaean Brenthus, namely, Arr. coronatus
Germ. (Brentus Italicus Dej.), which is found in Italy, where it has
been taken by R. Spence, Esq., who informs me that he always met
with it under the bark of trees. In like manner, Mr. R. H. Lewis
informs me, that he found the Arrhenodes septentrionis, figured
above, under the bark of felled trees, forming the cross layers of the

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Brenthides.
Lund. Monograph, in Act. Hafn. vol. ii.
lUiger. Mag. der Entomol. iv.
Germar. Ins. Sp. Nov. and Iter in Dalmatia.
Wesmael, in Journ. Acad. Brux. ( Antliarhinus, or Metorhynchus).
Bohemann, in Act. Mosq. vi.
Griffith. An. K.

Latreille, in Diet. Class. d'Hist. No. xiv
Dalman. Anal. Ent.
Perty. Del. An. art. Bras.
Gu6rhi. Icon. R. An.
Schonherr, Herhst, Drury, Voet, §-c.

■j- The structure of the mouth is very curious, and has not yet been properly ex-
amined. The upper lip is obsolete, and the mandibles large and robust. In Eutra-
chelusTemminckii, themaxillsB are terminated by a long setose lobe, and the maxillary
palpi are rather longer than the lobe, the second joint being considerably elongated ;
but I have not been able to trace the true structure of the instrumenta labialia,
which are covered by a large horny lunate plate, as in Anthribus ; but the labium
and palpi are not exposed as in that group, and there is a horny organ of curious
structure within the mouth.

COLEOPTERA. — BRENTHIDES. 335

" Corduroy Roads " in the great Huron track ; and Dr. Thaddeus
W. Harris, librarian of Harvard University, has also informed me,
that " the larvit inhabit the solid trunks of oaks, which they attack
immediately after the trees have been cut down for timber or fuel :
they do not perforate living trees ; they are very singular in their
form and habits." M. Lacordaire discovered the insects of this
family, which inhabit Guiana, burrowing under the bark of trees
(Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., vol. i. No. 4.) ; and Professor Savi informed
Latreille (/?. An. vol. v. 75.), that the Italian species above-mentioned
resided in the colonies of a species of ant, which takes up its
quarters under the bark of trees.

Some of the most extraordinary species of Rhyncophorous insects
compose the South African g. Antliarhinus, in one sex of which the
rostrum is nearly three times as long as the body, porrected, and as
thin as a fine needle {Jig. 40. 22.). Schonherr regards these indi-
viduals as females, and considers this genus as most nearly allied to
Brenthus and Cylas, rather than to Balaninus, near which it was at
first arranged. Thunberg (Nov. Act. Scien. Upsal, vol. iv. p. 29.)
has described the female of the Antliarhinus Zamiae, which inhabits
the Cycas Caffra, a Cape palm, in the larva state; and which is thus
described : " Larva habitat intra squamas ipsius strobili femini, ubi
nutrimentum suum sumit ; tam ex ipsis nucibus quam ex rubro carne,
singulam obvelantem nucem. Alba est tota pilis albidis erectis,
semiunguicularis ; maxillae brunneae ; caput, segmentum primum
thoracis et anus supra brunnea, et segmentum penultimum macula
brunnea notatum ; in dorso et lateribus lineoe sex longitudinales e
punctis parvis nigris ; pedes veri sex, segmentis tribus primis inserti,
spurii verruciform es, quorum ultimi duo parum majores, segmentis
abdominalibus inserti."

The second subfamily Attel abides* is distinguished by the anten-
nae being straight {Jig. 41 . 2.), and inserted upon the rostrum, and with

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Attelabides.

Illiger, in Schneider's Mag. v.

Thunberg. Dissert. Nov. Ins. Spec. III.

Germar, in Neue Ann. der Wetter. Gesellscli. i., and Ins. Sp. Nov.

Bohemann, in Act. Mosq. vi.

336

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

three or four terminal joints united into a mass"; and the third joint
of the tarsi is bifid. These insects are generally of small size, but
often gaily coloured. They feed upon the leaves and tender parts of
vegetables.

In the summer of 1837j M. V. Audouin directed my attention to
the economy of the Attelabus curculionides in the woods near
Sevres : the female of which rolls up portions of the leaves of the oak
into small masses, of the size and shape of a small thimble, depositing
her eggs therein. M. Goureau has published a short notice on this
insect in the Revue EntomoL, vol. iii. (Nos. 13, and 14.) Panzer
likewise states of Apoderus coryli, " Habitat in foliis coryli avellanae,
quae in cylindrum volvit, et utrinque claudit." [Faun. Ins. Germ.
100. 8.)

The accompanying figures of the larva {fig- 41. 4.) of Apoderus
coryli (fig. 41. 1.) and its nest {Jig. 41. 3.), are copied from Dr.

Fig. 41.

IV 2 h . /■ ^ ^ 7 . /- \ 19^ ,^, 18

10

Ratzeburg's Forst-Insecten (vol. i. p. 97. tab. 4. f. 5.). The larva is
remarkable for the large erect tubercles with which the segments of
the body (except those of the thorax) are dorsally furnished. In
its general structure it agrees with the larva of other Rhynco-
phorous insects, as does also the pupa.

Thunherg. Nov. Act. Upsal, vli.

Illiger. Mag. der Entomol. vol. vi.

Hummel. Ess. Ent. III.

Kirby, in Linn. Trans, xii.

Chevrolat, in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, vol. i. (Oxycorynus.)

Hope, in Trans. Zool. Soc. vol. i. (Isacantha. )

Boisduval, in Voy. Astrolabe.

Guerin, in Voy. Co^uille. — Ditto, Icon. R. An.

COLEOPTERA. ATTELABIDES. 337

These insects sometimes commit much mischief, especially when
they happen to occm- in great quantities : this is occasionally the
case with the beautiful (but in this country very rare) Rhynchites
Bacchus, which sometimes abounds to so great an extent in the
vineyards on the Continent, where it is called La beche, Lisette, &c.,
that the local authorities are occasionally compelled to issue orders for
their destruction by the inhabitants, under fixed penalties. The
perfect insect attacks the young buds and leaves, the juices of which
it extracts with its rostrum, causing the leaf to roll up ; and sub-
sequently depositing its eggs in the i*etreat thus formed, which it
previously lines with silk, so that a place of safety, as well as an
ample supply of food, is provided for the larva as soon as it is dis-
closed : the vines are sometimes entirely defoliated in consequence of
these attacks. The same insect is also stated to bore into the stone
of the cherry, &c., while young and soft, depositing an egg in the
centre. Mr. Marsham once found it in profusion upon the Prunus
spinosus at Dartford. According to M. Kollar, however, R. Bacchus,
in Austria, appears to be more generally destructive to the young and
tender fruit of the apple, whilst R. cuprous attacks the young fruit of
plum and some other trees, and R. alliarite the young shoots and grafts
of various fruit trees. {Naturg. der Schadl. Insecten. Wien, 1837.)

The Rhynchites Betulse also appears (from a notice in the Bull,
des. Sc. Nat., February, 1826) to be injurious to the vine. See also
Baron Walckenaer's interesting memoir on the insects which attack
the vine (^Ann. Soc. Ent. Franc, 1836, p. 242.), and a memoir
entitled Des Insectes essentiellement nuisibles a la Vigne, upon the
larvae of Rhynchites in the Observatmis sur la Physique et I'Hist.
Nat. de Rozier, July, 1771.

Several species of the extensive genus Apion (so named from the
pear-shaped body) are found upon various species of clover (Trifo-
lium), to which they do much mischief, by devouring the seed. Thus,
Apion flavifemoratum attacks the purple clover, and A. flavipes the
Dutch, or white, clover. (See the memoirs of Messrs. Markwick,
Marsham, and Lehmann, in the sixth volume of the Lhincean Trans-
actions.) I have found another common indigenous species, A.
radiolum (which ordinarily inhabits the Malva sylvestris), undergoing
its transformations in considerable numbers in the stems of the
hollyhock, and arriving at the perfect state in the month of October.
De Geer has given the history of a weevil, which appears to belong

z

338 MODERK CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

to this genus, under the name of the Charan^on de la Vesse (Mem.,
torn. V. t. 6. fig. 31 — 36.) The minute weevils comprising this genus
have formed the subject of several valuable monographs by Kirby
{Linn. Trans, vols. ix. and x.) and Germar {Mag. der Entomol. vol. ii.
and iii.}. Gyllenhall and Stephens have also devoted much attention
to them.

Magdalis and some allied genera, placed in the same section as the
Attelabidae by Mr. Stephens, and having the antennae not elbowed,
differ in having the scrobes, or lateral canals of the rostrum : they
appear to me to be much nearer allied to the Scolytidas than to
the Attelabidae.

The third family, CuRCULioNiDiE* Zmc/i (after the removal of the
Attelabidae), nearly corresponds with the Linnaean genus Curculio^

* BiBLiOGR. Refer, to the CukculioKib^.

Schonherr. Genera et Species Curculionidum, torn. iv. in 8 parts. Paris, 1833-
37. — Curculionidum dispositio Methodica. Lipsise, 1826. 8vo. __

Paykull. Monogr. Curculionidum Suecise. Upsal, 1792. 8vo.

Bonsdorff. Hist. Nat. Curcul. Sueciae. Upsal, 1785.

Clairville. Entomol. Helvetique, torn. i. 1798. 8vo.

Thunherg. De Brachycero, Nov. Act. Upsal, vol. vii. — Ditto, Coleopt. Rostrata

Capensia, Mem. Acad. Sc. St. Petersb. torn. iv. 1813 Ditto, de Coleopteris

Rostratis, Nov. Act. Upsal, 1815.,

Kyher, in Schrift. Naturf. Gesellsch. Halle, vol. vi. 1816.

Germar, in Neue Annal. der Wetterauisch, Gesellsch. vol. i. 1816. Frankfort a M.
1819. 4to. — Ditto, in his Magazin, vol. iv. 1821. — Ditto, Insectorum Species
Nov. vol. i. Hal. 1824. 8vo.

Say, in Journ. Acad. Nat. Sciences. Philadelphia, vol. iii. — Descriptions of new
Species of Curculionites of North America. New Harmony, July 1831. 8vo.

Sahlberg. Periculum Entomographicum. Aboffi, 1823. 8vo.

Lindenherg. Beschr. Brasilian. Russelkafers, in Der Naturfoscher, Nos. 14. and 15.

Thon. Entomol. Archiv. vol. ii. Jena, 1827. 4to.

Reich. MantissEB Insect, fasc. 1. 1797. ( Curculionid«. )

Sparrman, in Act. Holm. 1785. (40 Curculionidce, Cape of Good Hope.)

Herbst. Natursystem. Kafer. vol. vi.

Kirhy, in Linn. Trans, vol. xii. (Century.) — Ditto, vols. ix. x. Mon. Apion.

Laporfe. Sur le Genre Gasterocercus. Paris, 1825. 4to.

Dalman, in Acta Holmia;, 1829 (Prionopus).

Gutrin. Icon. R. An. Ditto, in D up err ey's Voyage de Coquille.

Chevrolat, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, torn. i. and ii. — Trans. Ent. Soc. Lon-
don, vol. i.

Erichson, Ins. Meyer's Voyage in Nova Acta Nat. Curios, vol. xvii.

COLEOPTERA. — CURCULIONIDiE. 339

and comprises the greatei* number of the species of which the sub-
section Rhyncophora is composed. The antennae are distinctly
elbowed (^^. 1-1.8.) ; the basal joint being more or less elongated,
with the following joint inserted obliquely at its extremity, several of
the terminal joints forming a club occasionally of a very solid con-
struction ; the legs are of a moderate length ; the upper lip is
obsolete ; the femora often thickened in the middle, and spined
beneath ; the palpi are minute and conical {fig. 41. 13, 14.) ; the max-
illae flattened, and having a series of strong setae on the internal
margin ; the jaws are obtusely dentate, and are placed, as well as the
other parts of the mouth, at the extremity of the rostrum, or produced,
part of the head (as in fig. 41. 12. extremity of rostrum of Hylobius
abietis from beneath ; 41. 13. maxilla ; and 41. 14. labium of the same
insect), which in some species is longer than the entire body; in others,
it is short and thick (Pachyrhinus, &c.), and is often lodged, when at
rest, in a pectoral groove (Cryptorhynch us, &c.) ; its sides are furnished,
moreover, with two deeply lateral impressions, in which the basal
joint of the antennae is inserted [fig. 41. 5.*). Germar and Latreille
have observed that, in the short rostrated species, the mentum arises
in a line with the basal part of the oral orifice ; but in the species with
an elongated rostrum, the mentum arises from a produced horny
part of the rostrum, forming a narrow footstalk, between which and
the lateral margins of the oral cavity the maxillae are affixed. The
body is generally of an oval or rounded form, and narrowed in front.
The third tarsal joint is generally deeply bilobed {fig. 41. 15.), and the
fourth and fifth joints {fig. 41. 16.) inserted at the base of the
incised part of the third joint (these figures being taken from the

Ahrens. Monogr. Deutchs. Kohrkaferarten (Neue Schrift. Natur. Gesellsch.

Halle, vol. i. 1811.
Ratzeburg. Die Forst-Insecten. Berlin, 1837.
Perty. Del. An. art. Braz.
Hope, in Trans. Soe. Ent. London, vol. i.
Zoubkof. Bullet. Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosc. torn. i. 1829.

Gu^rin and Percheron, Gen. des Ins. Col. pi. 13.
Polsduval, in Voyage de I' Astrolabe.
Zoubkoff, in Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Moscou, 1829.
Klug, in Descr. Coleopt. Madagascar.

Walton, in Ent. Mag. vol. v. p. 1. (G. Sitona, Polydrusus, Phyllobus, and Apion.)

Olivier, Stephens, Gyllenhall, PaykuU,, ^c.

Z 2

340 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

diamond beetle). The species are exceedingly numerous; the descrip-
tions, or mere specific references, occupying the ten or twelve thick
octavo volumes of the work of Schonherr, by whom, as well as by Pay-
kull, Clairville, Germar, and others, this family has been especially in-
vestigated. There are about 400 species described by Mr. Stephens,
as inhabitants of this country, belonging to the genera forming the
present restricted family, few of which exceed half an inch in length,
and even the tropical species are seldom more than an inch and a half
long. Many of these insects are exceedingly splendid in their colours ;
the various species of diamond beetles surpassing the majority of
Coleopterous insects. In our own country, the Polydrusi and Phyl-
lobii are not less beautiful, although of a much smaller size. In these
species the splendour is caused by minute scales, similar to those
upon the wings of butterflies. There are two memoirs upon the
structure of these scales in the lOth and 14th parts of the Natur-
forscher by M. Lindenburg.

These insects are entirely herbivorous, some feeding upon leaves,
others upon seeds, and some upon the stems of vegetables, occasionally
as in the case of the corn weevil (Calandra granaria), doing very great
mischief to grain, &c. : they creep but slowly, the structure of their
cushioned tarsi indicating strong adhesive, rather than cursorial,
powers. On the approach of danger, they fall to the ground, or sud-
denly take wing ; many species, however, are destitute of organs of
flight, the elytra being soldered together.

The larvae of the Curculionidae are fleshy grubs, entirely destitute
of articulated legs, but having their place supplied b}' a double series
of retractile fleshy tubercles ; the extremity of the body is not fur-
nished with spinose processes ; the head alone being scaly. The
best known of these larva) is that of Balaninus Nucum, the white
fleshy grub so common in ripe nuts, in which, whilst in a very young
and tender state, the egg is deposited by the parent weevil ; the long
rostrum being stated by some authors to be first employed in drilling
a hole for the reception of the e^^ ; the larva, when hatched, feeds
upon the kernel, having the instinct not to touch the vital parts of
the fruit till the rest is consumed. The larva is thick, and of a white
colour, with large fleshy tubercles along the sides of the body. When
full grovi'n, it bores a hole through the shell of the nut, and falls to
the ground, into which it immediately burrows, remaining unchanged
until the beginning of the following summer, when it assumes the

COLEOPTERA. CURCULIONIDi^. 34,1

pupa State, and the imago appears in the beginning of August. The
imago (^fig. il. 17.) is of a rich brown colour, varied with fulvous pile ;
the rostrum being nearly as long as the body, exceeding in this respect
every other British weevil. There are several very closely allied
British species, one of which feeds upon the acorn. The larva of the
nut weevil is figured by De Geer, vol. v. pi. 6. f. 14- — 16.; and its
entire history is given by Rcisel, vol. iii. tab. 67. Ratzeburg has pub-
lished figures of Balaninus glandium, in its different states, in his
Forst-Insecten Col. pi. 5. f. 5., from which Jig. 41. 18., representing
the pupa of that insect^ is taken. (See also Brit. Cycl.Nat. Hist.;
Arboretum JBritannicum, p. 2028. ; and Penny Cyclop, art. Balaninus).
Swammerdam has described the larva of the common Bal. Nucum
(^Book of Nature, ii. p. 871.), but was unable to discover the insect to
which it subsequently arrived. Bouche has also given a descrip-
tion of the larva in his Naturgeschichte, p. 199. Rosel has also given
the transformation of another weevil, the larva of which is more
elongated, and is represented (but evidently incorrectly) with legs and
prolegs. This insect appears to be the Dorytomus fructuum. Several
apparently distinct species are injurious to the apple, a small species
depositing its eggs, in the autumn, in the bloom-buds, which are
hatched in the following spring ; the larva feeding upon the petals of
the flowers, drawing the whole bunch of blossoms into a cluster by
means of its webs, and thus destroying it; the larva then undergoes
its changes in the earth, like the nut weevil (Salisbury on Orchards,
p. 92.) An interesting account of the habits of the Anthonomus
Pomorum, which appears to be different from Salisbury's insect, is
given by an anonymous writer in the Entomological Mag. vol. i.
p. 34-. Ratzeburg has also given figures of the different states of An-
thonomus Pomorum in his Forst-Insecten Col. t. v. fig. 8. Bouche
has also described its larva and pupa (^Naturg. d. Insect, p. 200.
Mr. Knight, also, in his Treatise upon the Apple, mentions a beetle
which commits great destruction upon the apples in Herefordshire.
Lyonnet has given the history of a small weevil, which appears to
be Anthonomus Pomorum, and which attacks the flowers of the
pear in the larva state. It is said by M. De Haan to be the Curculio
Pyri, but it is evidently not that insect. The larva has the fourth
and eight following segments furnished with dorsal pointed tubercles,
turned backwards, which it employs as feet, notwithstanding their
dorsal position. {JJem. Posth. pi. 12. f. 13 — 19.) M. KoUar, also, in

z 3

34'2 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS,.

his work upon the insects injurious to cultivators, has detailed, from
the observations of M. Schmidberger, the habits of Anthonomus
Pomorum (which ordinarily attacks the apple blossom, but occasion-
ally the young fruit, when set, both of apples and pears), An-
thonomus Pyri (which attacks the blossom-buds, blossoms, and leaf-
buds of the pear), and Nemoicus oblongus (which feeds upon the
leaves of the pear, apple, plum, apricot, and peach). In these
observations there is a confirmation of the statement of previous
authors, that the rostrum is employed to form a hole for the reception
of the eggs. De Geer has given the history of another species (An-
thonomus Ulmi), which, in the larva state, resides in the buds of
the elm. (Vol. v. tab. 6.)

The larva of a minute species of Balaninus, of a black colour,
clothed with greyish hairs, whose transformations I have traced,
resides in the large and fleshy galls upon the leaves of willows,
occasionally in company with the larvae of Nematus intercus. Bouche
has also described the larva of Balaninus salicivorus Sch., which
resides in the galls upon the leaves of Salix vitellina. The spe-
cies of Nedyus in like manner form galls at the roots of various
plants, N. contractus and assimilis having been reared by Mr. Kirby
from excrescences upon Sinapis arvensis. The former species also
does great damage to the turnip, by piercing a hole in the cuticle.
i^lntrod. to Ent. i. p. 188.) Cleopus afEnis also resides in galls upon
the roots of Sinapis arvensis ; Cleonus Linarise, in galls at the
roots of Antirrhinum Linarise ; and Baris caerulescens, in the stems
of Reseda lutea; in their larva states. (Hammerschmidt, Observ.
Physiol. Pathol, de Plant. Gallarum Ortu. Wien, 1832. 4to.) De
Geer has given the history of a species of weevil, found upon the
plantain, the larva of which is long and spindle-shaped ; the dorsal
segments continuous, without hairs, and with a pale lateral line.
The head is small, and the tubercular prolegs very small (vol. v.
tab. 7. fig. 17 — 21.) ; hkewise the metamorphoses of a curious elong-
ated and narrow species, Lixus paraplecticus ; the larva of which
resides in the stems of Phellandrium and Sium, and is asserted to
be very injurious to horses when they happen to swallow it with
their food ; causing the disease called paraplegia. The larva is long
and slender ; the body nearly cylindric, and but slightly attenuated
at each end ; the dorsal segments are finely wrinkled, and the tu-
bercular prolegs attached to the three first segments alone -very

COLEOPTERA. — CURCULIONIDJE. 343

short. The pupa is elongated and cylindric, with the extremity-
armed with two short spines. (Vol. v. pi. 7. fig. 3 — 9.)

Signer Passerini has published an account of the injuries pro-
duced by the larva of Lixus 8-lineatus, which feeds upon the tree-
cabbage in Italy, (See BtiU. des Sc. Nat. February, 1831.)

The larvas of the genus Hypera form small oval cocoons, like
gauze, composed of loose threads, permitting the larvae or pupae to
be seen through the meshes, and attached on the under sides of
various leaves, Src. De Geer has given the history of one of the
species, under the name of Charan^on de la Patience (vol. v. tab. 7.
fig. 10 — 16.). The larva is long and narrow, with the segments deeply
incised, and slightly setose, with light lateral and dorsal lines.
Lyonnet appears to have intended an insect of this genus, when
describing the history of his " Scarabee a trompe, dont le ver se
construit une esp^ce de cage, pour s'y changer en nymphe." (JSIim,
Posth. p. 123.pl. 12.)

The species of the genus Cionus inhabit the Verbascum, upon the
leaves of which the larvee feed. They are of a small size, nearly
globular, and prettily marked with dark spots and lines. De Geer
has fiigured the history of one of the species (Mem. tom. v. tab. 6.
f. 17 — 24.) ; and Mr. Stephens has recorded the curious fact, that, in
July, 1827, he captured a single example of each of the five British
species in a garden at Ripley, upon the only plant of Verbascum
growing there. Schaffer has figured the transformations of the
C. scrophulariae (^Ahhandl. vol. iii. pi. 9.), under the name of der
Kropfkrauts russel kafer. The cocoon is formed with open meshes,
like that of the Hyperas. Bouche has described the larva of Cionus
Verbasci Sch., which is found, in the month of August, in the flowers
and seeds of Verbascum Thapsum. (^Naturg. d. Ins. p. 198.) Reau-
mur has likewise given the history of a species of this genus, the larva
of which feeds upon the parenchyma of, and within, the leaves of the
mullein. {Mem. tom. iii. pi. 2. f. 9 — 12.)

Count Fischer de Walldheim has figured the pupa and imago of
another weevil (Curculio Pimpinellae), the cocoon of which is similarly
formed of open meshes. (^Oryctogr. du Gouvern. de Moscou, fol.
1830.)

The Cryptorhynchus Lapathi resides, in all its states, upon willows;
the larva boring into the trunk, and making holes as large as a goose-
quill, from which proceeds a substance resembling sawdust. Its

z 4

344 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

history has been detailed by Mr. W. Curtis, in the first volume of the
lAnnccan Trans. (See,a\so,houdonsArboretum]3ritannicum, p. 1 4-79.)
According to Lister, this insect emits a querulous noise when
alarmed. (Z>c Scar. Brit. Ajjj^. Hist. Ins. Rail.) This noise is pro-
duced by rubbing the base of the prothorax against the narrowed front
part of the mesothorax. Some interesting observations upon its habits
will also be found in Howitt's book of the Seasons.

The species of Hylobius are often very injurious in pine forests,
completely destroying the young trees. Mr. W. S. MacLeay has
published some observations upon their ravages in some of the fir
plantations of Scotland in the Zool. Journ. vol. i. (See, also, Arho-
retum Britannicum, p. 2141.) Fortunately, they are of rare occurrence
in this country. Dr. Ratzeburg has given an account of the injuries
committed by the same insect, with figures of its different states, in his
Forst-Insecten, col. t. 4. f. 11. He has also given similar illustrations
of the following species of weevils, all of which are more or less in-
jurious to timber trees : Thamnophilus violaceus, Otiorhynchus ater ;
Pissodes notatus, Picese, and Hercynia3 ; and Brachyonyx indigena.

Dr. Heer has published a detailed description and figures of the
larva and pupa of Pissodes Piccce 7Z/?^., which attacks the trunks of the
Pinus Picea. In its preparatory states, it does not materially differ
from the other larvae and pupjE of this family. (^Observ. Entom. 18S6,
tab. iv. B.) From an extract from a provincial periodical, communi-
cated to me by Mr. Denson, it would appear that the splendid Aus-
tralian Chrysolophus spectabilis undergoes its transformations in the
heart of cedar trees, a living specimen having been cut out of a plank
in this country.

Professor Peck has also published an account of the injuries caused
to the cherry in America by Rhynchaenus (Pissodes) Strobi, in the
Massachusetts Agricult. Rejjository, Dec. 1816, and which has been re-
published, without the accompanying plate, in the Zool. Journal, vol. ii.

Some of the most destructive species of the family belong to the
genus Otiorhynchus. I am indebted to the late A. H. Haworth, Esq.,
for an opportunity of investigating the habits and transformations of
Ot. sulcatus {fig. 41. 7.; 41. 8. head of ditto), which annually caused
him much damage, by destroying many of his out-door plants in pots.
We found many of the larvae {fig. 41. 9. magnified; 41. lo. its head,
the mentum and labium extending beyond the ciliated labrum), in the
month of December, at the roots of a species of Sedum, several being

COLEOPTEnA. — CUUCULIONIDJE. S45

found in each pot, at a short distance below the surface, and gnaw-
ing round the upper part of the root, leaving the lower parts, and the
leaves and stems, untouched. They assume the pupa state (^fig. 41. il.)
in the beginning of the summer, and in a few weeks arrive at the
perfect state. The larva is considerably more elongated, and less tu-
bercular, than that of the nut weevil : it is clothed with numerous
short rigid hairs, and is destitute of any rudimental feet. Fuller de-
tails of the habits and structure of this larva, and its pupa and imago,
are contained in a memoir which I have published in the Gardener s
Magazine, No. 85., with supplemental notices in subsequent numbers.

Bouch^ has also described and (but very roughly) figured this larva
and pupa {Naturg. p. 201. tab. 10. fig. 15 — 20.); stating that, in the
former state, it feeds upon the roots of Saxifraga, Trollius, <Src.

M. Bouche has also given a description of the larva and pupa of
Gymnaetron villosulus, which, in the -former state, resides in a gall
formed upon the Veronica Beccabunga, a quarter of an inch long. He
has also described the larva of Orchestes (Salius) scutellaris Germ.,
which mines the leaves of Betula Alnus in May ; and is furnished, at
the extremity of its pointed terminal segment, with a brown point, as
well as with six short legs ; characters not observed in any other Cur-
culionideous larvre. The perfect insects are also remarkable for the
faculty which they possess of leaping to a considerable distance by
means of their incrassated posterior legs. Ratzeburg has given an ac-
count of the injuries committed on the elm by Orchestes Fagi, which
is represented, in its various states, in his Forst-Insecten, col. pi. 4.
f. 14., from which my Jig. 41. 19,, representing its larva, is copied. Mr.
Curtis has also published some additional observations on this genus
in his British Entomology. Swammerdam has^ however, given us the
history of a species of this genus (as proved by his observations upon
its saltatorial powers), which resides between the cuticles of willow
leaves ; and as proceeding from a vermicle which was destitute of legs,
and with the anterior segments of the body flat and broad; at least, if
the larva which he figures [Book of Nature, pl.xliv. fig. 9.) be that of
the weevil (Ibid. fig. 13.), which is not sufficiently certain from his
remarks (page 83.).

In No. 31. of Loudon's Magazine of Natural History is an account
of an American species of this family, which feed upon acorns from
Philipsburg in America. The larva {fig. 41. 2o.) of the rare English
species Mononychus Pseudacori feeds upon the Iris Pseudacorus. I

S^S MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

have found the larvae in profusion in the seeds of this plant at the
back of the Isle of Wight in the month of August. The larvae con-
siderably resemble those of the nut weevil, being short, thick, tuber-
cular and without hairs ; and I succeeded in rearing many specimens,
the imago eating its way out of the bud and pod, and evidently hy-
bernating and depositing its eggs in the following spring like the other
weevils. Mr. Curtis, however, considers it probable that some
specimens remain in the larva and pupa state until that time. (^Brit.
Ent. p. 292.), which cannot, I should conceive, be the case.

The larvae of Rhinodes Pruni have been described by several
authors, as slug-like glossy grubs, found upon the leaves of the
cherry and plum. If there be not some error in this statement, the
habits of this genus and Magdalis (which are united together by
Mr. Curtis) are very different ; the species of the latter, as I have
ascertained by rearing a great number of specimens, undergoing the
transformations beneath the bark of dead willow trees, in which the
larvae burrow ; the imago appears in June, in company with a species
of Eulophides, which is evidently parasitic upon it.

In the third number of Sllbermann's Revue Entomologique is con-
tained an account of the destruction of the crops of rape in Germany
by a minute larva, supposed to be that of a species of Ceuto-
rhynchus.

The British species Rhinocyllus thaumaturgus (Antiodontalgicus
Illiger) has been regarded by some writers as a specific in the tooth-
ach. Gerbi has given a long detail of its supposed efficacies in his
Storia Naturali d' un Nuov. Inset., ITQ* ; and by whom it is stated,
that a finger, once imbued with its juice, will retain the power of
this disease for twelve months I

The species of the genus Brachycerus Oliv. inhabit the southern
parts of Europe and Africa : they ai-e found upon the ground in hot
sandy situations, early in the spring. An anonymous writer informs
us that Br. undatus feeds on the leaves of Arum arisarum in October.
Br. barbarus attacks the medicinal squill, several being generally
found at the heart of the leaves near the root. Br. algerus feeds on
the leaves of a large lily growing in sea sand (^Ent. Mag. vol. iii. p. 465.)
Latreille informs us, in the appendix to CailliaucT s Voyage, that the
women in Ethiopia string these insects together, and wear them
round their necks as an amulet.

But the most destructive of all the Rhyncophora is the insect

COLEOPTERA. — CURCULIONIDJE. 347

more pre-eminently called the " Weevil," or Calandra granaria ;
an insect of minute size, not exceeding one eighth of an inch in
length ; but which, from attacking stored up grain, frequently commits
incalculable mischief; the female depositing an egg in each grain, the
mealy interior of which is entirely consumed by the larva. So
much has been written upon the habits of these insects, and upon the
most efficacious modes of destroying them, that it will be impossible
to do more than refer the reader to some of the more valuable of
these observations. The experiments of M. Keferstein, published in
Silbermann's Revue Entomologique, No. 9., may especially be con-
sulted, as well as Latreille's Hist. Nat. S)-c., vol. xi. p. 54. ; Griffith's
Animal Kingdom, part 31. ; Kirby and Spence Introd., vol. i. p. 173. ;
Gardener s Mag., vol. i. p, 44<4'. ; the Bulletin de la Soc. Philotnat. for
1 826 ; and the various memoirs referred to by Dryander, Cat. Libr.
Ba?iks. 236, 237. 544. ; and likewise a memoir by W. Mills, Esq., in
the first volume of the Trans, of the Entomol. Society of London
(p. 241.)*, in which the beneficial result of the application of heat to
135° is recorded; as well as the memoir by M. Vallery on a rotatory
apparatus, constructed with reference to the habits and apterous
condition of the insect, and which its inventor was kind enough to
exhibit and explain to me at great length at the apartments of the
Institute of Paris, where a model of the machine was in action.
Another species of Calandra (C. Oryzse) attacks the rice and Indian
wheat in a similar manner ; whilst two other species, whose history
has been traced and figured by the late Rev. L. Guilding (in a
memoir which gained the gold Ceres medal of the Society of Arts,
and which has been published in the Travis, of that society), are
very destructive to the sugar-cane ; C. Palmar um, which is nearly
two inches long, attacking plants lately stuck in the ground, with such
effisct, that a fresh planting frequently becomes necessary ; and C.
sacchari Guild., which confines itself to leaves already slightly
injured. The former of these species is equally injurious to the
palms of South America ; its larva, which is called Grugru, being eaten
with great relish by the natives when properly cooked. The larva are
large, curved, fleshy grubs, destitute of legs, which enclose them-
selves in a cocoon, formed of strings of the stem of the plant upon

* In the Literari/ Gazette, July 1. 1825, an account is given of the destruction
of weevils by means of sheep-skins with the fleece on, placed near the corn, which
first attracts, and then destroys, the insects.

S-iS MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

which they feed, neatly twisted in various directions. The larva of
C. Palmarum is also figured by Herbst (vol. ii.), and by other
authors. The habits of another species, which feed upon the tama-
rind, have been detailed by Mr. W. Christy in the first part of the
Transactions of the Ent. Soc. Dr. Burmeister has also published a
valuable anatomical memoir upon the genus Calandra, describing a
new species from Southern Africa, in all its states, accompanied by
some general observations upon the natural history and other pecu-
liarities of the genus. The larva of this new species (C. Sommeri) is
very thick and fleshy, and is remarkable for having the extremity of
the body terminated by two points. (^Zur Naturgeschichte der G.
Calandra, S^c. Berlin, 1837.) I have also noticed the same circum-
stance in a larva of this genus in the collection of the College of
Surgeons; but the points are more obtuse. The extremity of the
body of the larva of C. granaria is obtuse.

The insects of this family, in its restricted sense, characterised by
the geniculation of the antennae, are divided by Fabricius^ Latreille,
and Schonherr, into two groups, according to the length or shortness
of the rostrum, and the position of the antennae. In the first group
(Brevirostres Latr., Brachyrhynchi Sch,, Curculio Fabric.) the ros-
trum is short and thick, and the antennae are inserted near its
extremity {Jig. 41. 8.). This group comprises the two primary
genera or subfamilies, Brachycerus (Jig. 4-1 . 5. head of Brachycerus
sidewise; 41. 6. tarsus) and Curculio, divided into very numerous sub-
genera. In the second group (Longirostres Latr., Mecorhynchi
Sch., Rhynchaenus FabrJ) the rostrum is generally long {Jig. 41. 17.)
and curved, and the antennae inserted near the middle, or at the base.
Three primary genera, or rather subfamilies, Lixus, Rhynchaenus, and
Calandra, divisible into a great number of subgenera, compose this
group.*

In this tribe of insects, as elsewhere, from the multiplicity of
named groups into which the old Linnaean genus has been separated,
without the adoption of any principle regulating the retention of the
old generic name, it has been entirely sunk, so that we find no
modern genus Curculio. Mr. Kirby, however, considers that " the
only group entitled to be distinguished by that ancient name is the

* Schoiilierr has, however, made some observations, in the preface to his great
work upon the progression of affinity in these insects, which he considers to be not
only in a direct line, but also laterally radiating.

COLEOPTERA. CURCULIONIDiE. 349

CurcuHo of Pliny and the Romans, called by us the weevil, and by
the French, Calendre ; which Clairville, Latinising the word, has made
Calendra (written in his plate Calandra, which Fabricius has adopted).
— Kirby, Faun. Bor. Amer. p. 198.

In the tabular distribution of the British genera given by Mr.
Stephens (Illustr. Brit. Ent. Maud. vol. iv. p. 3.), the family Curcu-
lionidae, as above restricted, comprises the whole of section A., and
some of the genera of section B. (p. 5.), in which the antennae are
decidedly geniculated (Magdalis, &c.). The genera commencing
with Ilhyncolus, and terminating with Baris, as well as Chlorophanus,
Panus, Rhinocyllus, Rhinodes, and Magdalis, belong to the section
Brachyrhynchi ; whilst those commencing with Ellescus, and termin-
ating with Otiorhynchus, belong to the Mecorhynchi ; which latter
section I have placed after the Brachyrhynchi, in order to bring
Calandra, &c., into conjunction with Scolytus, &c. The arrangement
of the British genera given in my Synopsis is therefore founded upon
the most recent classification of Schdnherr. It must, however, be borne
in mind that, from the great number of exotic types of form, an idea
of the natural arrangement of the family cannot be obtained from a
British collection ; and that of several of the divisions there is no
indigenous species.

As may be expected from the great extent of this family, the
modifications of structure amongst the exotic genera are almost end-
less ; the form of the body in some being quite linear and attenuated,
in others globose or oval ; while the surface is, in some, smooth and po-
lished, in others completely covered with tubercles, and in others squa-
mose ; the legs, again, in some, are disproportionably long, "especially
the anterior pair, and in others the presternum is armed with one or
two long porrected spines. An interesting variation occurs in the
structure of the Continental genus Dryopthorus, the tarsi being
distinctly 5-jointed; the third joint not greatly enlarged, and not
bilobed, and the fourth joint as large as the second.

There still remains to be noticed a small group of Xylophagous insects,
very intimately allied to such wood-boring Curculionidae as Cossonus,
Baris, &c., from which, however, in deference to the views of previous
authors, I have provisionally retained them as a distinct family, under

350

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 42.

2-1 y?^v23 ,^frv,21
^ (^ y #^

the name of ScoLYTiDiE.* {Fig. 42. i. Scolytus destructor). The head
{fig. 42. 2.) is produced into a short rostrum ; the upper lip is obsolete ;
the maxillae very thin, broad, and spined at the internal margin ; the
maxillary palpi minute and conical ; the extremity of the tibiae hooked,
with the third tarsal joint bilobed. The body is oblong or cylindric,
convex and rounded above, with the head globular, and deeply im-
mersed in the thoracic cavity ; and the antennae (^fig. 42. 3.) have the
basal joint elongated, and the terminal joints form a more or less
solid oval mass. In the typical genus Scolytus, the body is sud-
denly and obliquely truncated at the extremity ; and in some species
(S. multistriatus Marsh., armatus Chevr., &c.) the second abdominal
segment is armed beneath with a flat horizontal tooth. This appears,
however, to be a sexual character. (See Ratzeburg's Forst-Ins.
pi. 10.)

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Scolytid^e.
Erichson, in Wiegmann, Archiv. fur Naturg, vol. ii. 1836. 8vo. (An abstract of

this memoir is published in the " Naturalist," December, 1 836. )
Ratzehurg, in Nova Acta Nat. Cur. vol. xvii. — Ditto, Die Forst-Insecten. 4to.

Berlin, 1837.
Guerin. Icon. R. An. Ins. pi. 40.
Dalman, in Act. Holm. 1825.

Bosc, in Journ. d'Hist. Nat. torn. ii. (Bostr. furcatus.)
Westwood, in Trans. Ent. Soc. London, vol. i. (Hypothenemus.)
DaUinger. Vollstand. Geschichte des Borkenkafers. 8vo. Weissenburg, 1798.
Von Hagen, Uber die Vermeistungen der Borkenkafers, &c. 8vo. Getting. 1805.
Krutzsch. Gebt die Borkenkafer, &c. 8vo. Dresden, 1825.
Von Begg. Der Borkenkafer in Gallizien (Lieb. aufm. Forst-m. 2 band. Prag.

1827.

COLEOPTERA. — CURCULIONID^. 351

The perfect insects are of small size^ and of obscure colours ; but
they are, nevertheless, amongst the most destructive of the insect
tribes : of these, the Scolytus destructor is the most obnoxious in this
country, annually destroying a great number of elm trees in the neigh-
bourhood of London ; and the injury is gradually spreading into the
provinces, owing to the inattention or ignorance of those whose duty
it is, or ought to be, to adopt decided measures for stopping the mis-
chief. The parks and public gardens and walks around London have
been especially subject to the attacks of these insects. It has, in-
deed, been a question whether the insects were the primary cause
of the mischief, or whether the trees were not previously infected
in some way or other, and thus rendered an agreeable nidus for the
insect. From the recent observations of Messrs. Audouin and Spence,
it, however, appears evident that, in the first instance, both the male
and female insects attack the trees for the purpose of obtaining food,
burrowing into the trunk. This brings the trees into a state of ill
health, which is adapted for the reception of the eggs and food of
the larva. The female insect then burrows deeper into the trunk, and
there deposits her eggs ; and the larvae i^fig' 42. 4.), when hatched,
form cylindrical galleries, diverging at right angles from the track of
the parent, and parallel to each other; within which they also become
pupae {Jig. 42. 8.) ; and so great is the fecundity of these insects,
that their countless numbers are soon sufficient to destroy the largest
tree. I must refer the reader to papers upon this subject by Mr.
MacLeay, in the Edinburgh Philosoph. Journ. July, 1824, p. 123. ;
Curtis, Brit. Ent. art. 43. ; to numerous articles in the 1 st, 2d,
and 3d vols, of the Gardeners Magazine; the 18th number of the
Magazine of Nat. Hist. ; Tilloch's Phil. Mag. October, 1823. ; Time's

Srehm. Ulier der Borkenkafer; Isis, 1829.

Theirsch. Die Forstkafer, &c. 4to. Stuttgard, 1 830.

Gmelin. Abhandl. iiber die Wurmtrokniss. 8vo. Leipz. 1787. 3 col. pi. d. Ditto,

Anhang. &c. (supplement to ditto), 8vo. Leipz. 1787.
Hammer. Notice sur le Typographe, in Journ. Soc. Sc. Agrlc. &c. Bas Rhin.

No. 3. 1826.
Panzer, in Der Naturforscher, 25 st. 1791. (Several minute Tomici.)
Haas. Beobachtungen iiber den rinden oder Borkenkafer. Erlang. 8vo. 1793.
J. G. Bernstein, Antitypographus, &c. 8vo. Leipz. 1793.
And the general works of Fabricius, Gyllenhall, Faykull, Herhst, Kirhy, Stephens, &c.

352 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Telescope, 1829; Loudon's Arboretum Britannieum, art. Elm; Au-
douin in Ann.Soc.Ent. deFrance for 1836, App. p. xiv.— xvi.; and 1837,
p. ii. ; various observations by Mr. Spence in the Journal of Pro-
ceedings of the Entomological Society, vol. ii. pp. 13. 15. 20. 25. &c.;
and a paper by myself in the Gardeners Mag. for August, 1838.
Dr. Ratzeburg has given figures of the different species of Scolytus,
and of the larva and pupa, in his Forst-Insecten Col. pi. 14. Another
species of the same genus (S. pygmseus) is also exceedingly de-
structive to the oak, many thousand young trees having been destroyed
by it in the Bois de Vincennes. (See Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1836,
pp. xvi. and xxx. ; and 1837, p. iv.) Kollar has detailed the habits of
Scolytus hcemorrhous, which attacks the trunks of the plum ; and of
Trypodendron dispar, which attacks the bark of the apple ; whilst the
trunk of the plum is also occasionally attacked by the Scolytus de-
structor. {Naturg. der Schadl. Insect. Wien, 1837.)

The great pine forests in Germany are, in certain seasons, very
much damaged by Tomicus typographagus ( fg. 42. 9. ; 42. 10.
maxilla; 42. ii. labium ; 42.12. antenna; 42. 13. tarsus), which is
there called the Turc ; and the injury caused by which is known
under the name of the wurmtroekniss. The evil is occasionally so
great, that prayers are offered up in the churches against its ex-
tension. In 1783, the number of trees destroyed in the Hartz
forest alone amounted to more than a million and a half. (See
Wilhelm's Recreations of Natural History, cited by Latreille, Hist.
Nat. &c. torn. ii. ; also Gmelin, Abhandlung iiber die Wtirmtroekniss.
Leipz. 1787; Phil. Trans. 1705; and Dudley in the 24th volume of
the same Transactions.

Other species belonging to this family are also very injurious to
pines and firs, as the Hylurgus Piniperda, upon which some inter-
esting observations by Professor Lindley have been published in
Curtis's Brit. Ent. art. 104. Dr. Ratzeburg has also published a
very extensive series of observations upon the habits of these de-
structive insects in the Entomologische Beitrage {Act. Acad. Natur.
Curios, vol. 17.), and more especially in his Forst-Insecten, in which
a great number of species of Hylurgus and Tomicus, in their various
states, are beautifully figured, llossmasler has also given the his-
tory of Tomicus typographus, chalcographus, Pinastri, Abietipcrda, and
Laricis; and Hylurgus Piniperda; mh\s Forst Insecten. Leipz. 1834.
See, also, Loudon's Arboretum Britannieum, art. Pinus.

COLEOPTERA SCOLYTID^E. 353

An account of a small species found in exotic seeds is given by
Panzer in the Naturforscher, st. 25. ; and I have published the de-
scription of a very minute species found burrowing in the bind-
ing of a book {Hypothenemus eruditus, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond.
vol. i.). Prof. Peck has also described two species of this genus,
Scolytus Pyri and Scolytus Strobi, which destroy the young branches
of the pear trees, and the leading branches of the Weymouth pine, in
North America (3Iassach. Agric. Journ. January, 1817); and Dr.
Heer has described a new species of Tomicus (Bostr. Cembrae fl^.),
together with its larva and pupa, and which attacks the Pinus Cem-
bra. [Obs. Entoinol. 1836, pi. 5.)

The larvae of Scolytus destructor {fig. 42. 4.) are thick, fleshy,
curved, apod grubs, of a whitish colour, the back much wrinkled;
armed with a scaly head and powerful horny jaws ; the upper lip
distinct {fig. 42. 5.); the maxillte short, flat, and ciliated; the
maxillary palpi very short, conical, and apparently only 2-jointed
(^^.42.6.); the labial palpi smaller and conical {fig. ^2. 7.). I
have found the larvae (in company with the pupae and imago) in the
month of August, in the bark of elm trees, and the former alone in
November. I have also found Hylesinus Fraxini, in all its states, in
the bark of elm trees, in the month of August ; the larva resembling
that of Scolytus.

The larvae of Tomicus {fig. 42. 14.) and Hylurgus, according to
Ratzeburg's figures, are of a form precisely similar to those of Scolytus
and Hylesinus Fraxini. The pupae in the two first-mentioned genera
are, however, terminated by two spines, whereas the extremity of the
body of the pupa of Scolytus is unarmed.

In the works of Latreille, this group of insects, with several other
Xylophagous, Boletophagous. or Fungivorous tribes, is employed to
effect the transition between the Curculionidee and Cerambycidae,
commencing with those which have the club of the antennae solid,
and proceeding, through those families in which the club is more
loosely constructed, to the Trogositidae and Cucujidae, in some of the
last of which the antennae are of considerable length ; the two genera
Parandra and Passandra completing the passage. In other and
more important points of view, however, this mode of transition
cannot be naturally maintained ; the structure of the imago in many
of Latreille's Xylophaga, as well as that of their larvae, warranting

A A

354' MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

their removal to the Necrophaga, notwithstanding the modifications
in the form of the tarsi.*

By most entomologists, the Scolytidae have been confounded
with the Bostrichidae (Apate, &c.). Latreille, however, and more
recently Dr. Erichsonf, have traced their limits with more precision.
I have made some observations upon the analogical relation of
these two groups in a memoir read before the Linnaean Society in
1837.

The genera Tomicus and Platypus, it is true, disagree in some
material respects from the typical characters of the family, although
the solid club of the antennae, tlie shortness of the maxillary palpi,
and obsolete upper lip, are eminently characteristic of the present
family. Platypus is a very anomalous genus, evidently forming the
passage to some other group i^fig- 42. 15. Platypus cyllndrus ; 42. 16.
mandible; 42.17. maxilla; 42.18. labium; 42. 19. antenna; 42.20.
fore leg of ditto).

Dr. Ratzeburg has been so fortunate as to observe the transform-
ations of Platypus cylindrus. It inhabits the oak, and its larva
{^fig. 42. 21. natural size ; 42.22. ditto magnified ; 42. 23. head of ditto ;
42. 24. extremity of its body), as might be presumed, materially
differs from the other larvae of this family. Its head is large, its
body short and straight, not being curved towards the extremity,
where it is somewhat obliquely truncate ; the sides of the body are
furnished with several rows of tubercles; the pupa {fig. 42. 25.) is
elongated, with the intermediate coxae very large.

The insects of this family appear to be subject to the attacks of
numerous parasites ; M. L. Dufour having detected great numbers
of minute Ascarides in the entrails of Tomicus typographus, as well
as numbers of small mites on its external surface ; and Mr. Spence

* Mr. Kirby (who does not appear to be aware of the great variation existing
between the Bostrichida and Scolytidae) has proposed the establishment of a section
under the name Xylotrypa, for the reception of Anobium, Bostrichus, Cis, Apate,
Scolytus, and other wood-feeding beetles, which, with Phrenapates and Sinodcndron
are supposed to form a passage between the Lucanidse and the weevils.

+ Dr. Erichson employs the term Bostrichids for the family, calling Latreille's
o-enus Tomicus Bostrichus. Geoffroy, however, who proposed the latter name,
gave the Dermcstes capucinus Linn, as the type. Latreille's nomenclature ought,
therefore, to l)o adopted. Mr. Kirby b'ls cxinessed a similar opinion.

COLEOPTERA. LONGICORNES.

355

has also observed the larvae and pupae of Scolytus destructor to be
infested to a great extent with minute worm-like Oxyurides.

Amongst the exotic species are to be noticed, the Phloiotribus
Oleae, found upon the olives in the south of Europe, and in which each
joint of the funiculus of the antennae is furnished, in the males, with a
long bristle ; as well as a remarkable Brazilian Platypus, described by
S.S. Saunders, Esq., in the Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. vol. i., in which the
basal joint of the antennae is furnished with a long corneous process,
pilose at the extremity, which gives the insect the appearance of
having four antennae.

The second subsection, Longicornes or Capricornes Latreille
(or EucERATA Westw.), comprises a very numerous assemblage of the
largest and most splendid Coleopterous insects, and which are readily
distinguished, as their name implies, by the great length of their
antennae, which are seldom much shorter, and occasionally several
times longer, than the entire body. These organs are generally
filiform or setaceous, and simple in both sexes. In a few exotic
species they are, however, flabellate or pectinate in the males, or
ornamented with brushes of hair. The eyes are often emarginate
or reniform (Jiff- 43. 14. 16.), and sometimes completely divided into

Fiff. 43.

two portions, as in Tetraopes (^^. 43. 14.) ; the body elongate, and
more or less depressed, with the elytra broader than the thorax,
which is trapeziform, or narrowed in front ; the head is short (Jiff.
4-3. 14. 16.), not rostrated, and armed with large and powerful jaws ;
the legs are long, with the thighs often clavate ; the tarsi (Jiff. 43.

AA 2

356 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

10.) have the three basal joints cushioned beneath, the first and
second being dilated, the third deeply bilobed, the fourth small
and nodose, and inserted between the lobes of the third, and the
fifth long and slender (^^. 43. li.) ; the mentum is short and trans-
verse, and the labium generally membranous and cordate {^fig- 'iS.
4. 9., and 4'4'. 2. 13.) ; the palpi are filiform, and of moderate length.

These insects are found in woods and hedges, in the neighbourhood
of timber-yards, and upon the bark of trees, beneath vv'hich the fe-
males deposit their eggs by means of a strong, corneous, and tubular
ovipositor, capable of being protruded to a considerable length. Some
of the species are, indeed, occasionally found upon flowers (as Mo-
lorchus and the Lepturidae) ; but it is evident that their habits in
their early states are similar to those of the remainder of the sub-
section ; Molorchus possessing an elongated ovipositor, and the
Lepturidce certainly undergoing their transformations in wood, as
subsequently detailed.

When alarmed, many of the species produce a slight but acute
sound by the friction of the narrowed anterior part of the mesothorax,
or rather a polished part of the scutellum, against the edge of the
prothoracic cavity, by which motion the head is alternately elevated
and depressed. It has been generally stated, that it was by the
friction of the hind margin of the thorax against the base of the
elytra that this sound was produced, but this is not the case.

The females are, in general, distinguished by their larger size, their
shorter antenna3, and their more robust and shorter bodies. During
the day, the majority of these insects are to be found upon the trunks
of trees, but in the evening they take flight in search of their
mates. But few observations have been made on the habits of these
insects in the perfect state. W. W. Saunders, Esq., has, however,
published an interesting notice upon the East Indian Lamia rubus,
in the Trans. Entom. Society of London, vol. i., stating that it feeds
upon the buds of the Pipal tree (Ficus religiosa), leaving the leaves
untouched. Professor Peck, the Rev. L. Guilding, and M. Lacordaire
have also respectively made observations upon various other species,
as subsequently noticed.

M. Pictet has recently published a detailed account of the peculiar
respiratory apparatus of some of the Longicornes, consisting of a sac
emitting numerous filaments at the orifice of the spiracles (Mem. Soc.
dHist. Nat. cle Geneve, torn. vii.). M. L. Dufour has also noticed the

COLEOPTEUA. — LONGICORNES. 357

remarkable peculiarity of the respiratory organs of Prionus, &c.
{Anat. Coleopt. p. 217. t. 21. bis. f. 1.)

The larvae reside in the interior of trees, or beneath the bark : they
are provided with six scaly articulated legs, but so minute as to be
completely unfitted for locomotion, their movements being performed
by the assistance of a number of fleshy tubercles along the body,
capable of protrusion, and which are pressed against the sides of their
retreats, the segments of the body being by degrees thrust forward ;
the body is soft and fleshy, of a dirty white colour, having the
anterior segments broadest, with the head of moderate size, flat, broad,
scaly, and provided with strong horny jaws ; a pair of fleshy maxillae,
and labium not porrected, and very short conical palpi ; the antennae
are very minute, and 4-jointed, the joints being retractile within
each other ; and there are three or more ocular tubercles on each side
behind the antennae. From the habit of these insects in burrowing
into the very heart of solid timber, there can be no doubt that the
marvellous accounts which we constantly meet with in the journals of
die discovery of insects, in cutting up logs of wood (especially foreign
timber), relate to the larvae, or perfect states, of these insects ; and it
is owing to the same circumstance that our English catalogues have
been swelled by the introduction of numerous species, which have,
indeed, been captured alive in this country, but which have no legi-
timate claim to be regarded as natives, having been evidently pro-
duced from larvae imported in timber from abroad. Such, for instance,
is the Lamia dentator Fabr., described and figured by the late A. H.
Haworth in the Trans, of the Old Entomol. Soc. of Lo7idon, vol. i.
Indeed, the late Mr. Beck, who held a situation in the London
Docks, made a very extensive and beautiful collection of these exotic
species, captured alive.

From the large size of many of these larvae, and the long period
during which they remain in that state, it may easily be conceived
that they do much damage to trees, boring very deeply, and
cutting channels into then). A ^e\v species appear to subsist in the
larva state upon the roots of plants. Another peculiarity resultino-
from their lignivorous habits is exhibited in their geographical
distribution ; the tropical and thickly wooded districts of South
America possessing a far greater number of species (and these,
too, of the largest size) than are to be found in corresponding
latitudes in Africa ; the speedy decay of vegetable matter requiring

A A 3

358 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

the presence of great quantities of such insects. In India but very
few gigantic species of Longicornes are to be found.

This subsection is very intimately allied on the one hand to the
Chrysomelidae, by means of the genera Leptura, Donacia, and
Crioceris ; but the opposite transition from the Longicornes to the
Rhyncophora requires many yet unknown links.

The genus Parandra* has, indeed, been employed to establish a
passage between Prionus and Cucujus ; but it appears to form a much
more evident step between the Prionidae and Lucanidse ; a relationship
which I have discussed at some length in the 18th and 1 9th numbers
of the Zoological Journal, and 26th number of the Magazine of
Natural History.

In the Linnaean system, these insects formed the three genera,
Cerambyx, Leptura, and Necydalis. Geoffroy, Fabricius, and other
naturalists, endeavoured to render these groups more natural, by the
transposition of various species, or by the establishment of other
generic groups, amongst which may be particularly mentioned Pa-
randra Latr., Spondylis t Fabr., Prionus Geoffr., Lamia Fabr., and
Saperda Fabr. The immense number of species discovered since the
days of Linnaeus, have rendered the investigation and classification of
these insects very difficult. The labours of Messrs. Saint Fargeau
and Serville, in the Encyclopedic Methodique, and more especially the
revision of the subsection by the last-named author in the Annales de
la Societe Entomologique de France, have contributed greatly to an
advantageous classification of these insects. It is evident that there
are several principal types, to which the whole of the species may be
referred ; and hence the families Prionidj?;, Cerambycid^, and
LEPTURiDiE have been proposed. Latreille has, indeed, in the second
edition of the Regne A?ii?nal, proposed only two primaiy divisions,
characterised by the structure of the eyes ; the first, with emarginate
eyes, being divided into three groups, Prionii, Cerambycini (including
Cerambyx, Clytus, Necydalis, &c.), and Lamiariae (including Lamia

* The type of this long-established genus is the Attelabus glaber De Geer, iv.
t. xix. f. 14., of which Mr. Kirby, in his observations on the affinities of these in-
sects, speaks as an overlooked insect, and which he proposes to name generally
Gnathophorus. {Faun. Bor. Amer. p. 166.)

+ Mr. Kirby considers that the genus Spondylis, though placed by Latreille
amongst the Prionida, seems to furnish a link connecting the Platysoma with
another family of Capricorns, the Lamiadans, and particularly with L. vermicularis
Donov.

COLEOPTERA. — LONGICORNES. 359

and Saperda) ; and the second, having rounded eyes, being solely
composed of the family Lepturidee. M. Serville, on tiie other hand,
has four groups of equal rank ; Prionii, Ceramhycini, Lamiarias, and
Lepturetse. That the Lamiaria; constitute a distinct group, will not
be doubted ; but the characters which separate them from the other
Cerambycidae, namely, the vertical direction of the head, and the
truncation of the palpi, can scarcely be deemed of sufficient value to
raise them to the rank of a distinct family, equivalent to the Prionidae
and LepturidiE. Moreover, the general appearance, colours, and
habits of the insects appear to warrant the establishment of only three
families ; the Prionida: being by far the largest insects in the sub-
section, of obscure colours, with large exserted jaws, and antennae of
moderate length : the Cerambycidae are of moderate size, and gaily
ornamented, with longer antennae ; whilst the Lepturidee are generally
of smaller size, the antennse but of moderate length, and the habits
more diurnal than the preceding. Mr. Stephens has, indeed, intro-
duced the Cucujidee into this subsection ; a step which most certainly
violates natui'e.

The first of the three families of which the subsection is composed
is the PRioNiDiE* Leach, comprising some of the largest known insects

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Prionida.

Serville, In Annales Soc. Ent. de France, torn. i.
Chevrolat, in ditto, torn. ii.
Gory, ia ditto, torn. i.

Newman, in Entomol. Mag. Nos. 22. and 24.

Hope, in Trans. Zool. Soc. vol. i. — Ditto, in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i.
Perty. Del. An. art. Bras., and Col. Ind. Orient.
Dupont, in Guerin, Mag. Zool. pi. 33.
Lequien, in ditto, pi. 74.

Guerin, in ditto, pi. 63.— Ditto, in Iconogr. Regn. Anim.
Waterhouse, in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i.
SchUnherr. Synonymia Insectorum, vol. i p. 3. Append.
Griffith. An. Kingd. Ins.
Sturm. Catalog meiner Insecten Samlung.
Kirhy, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xii.
Vigors, in Zool. Journ. No. 8.

Say, in Journ. Acad. Nat. Scienc. Philad. vol. iii.
Olivier, Fabricius, Palisot Beauvois, Herhst, Drury, Dolman, §-c.

A A 4

360 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

{fi9' 43. 1. Prion us coriarius), and distinguished by the emarginate
eyes ; the upper lip obsolete, or very small (^fig. 43. 2.) ; the head
not narrowed behind into a neck; the mandibles very large, and
robust, especially in the males ; the internal maxillary lobe small, or
obsolete i^Jig. 43. 3.) ; the palpi moderately long ; the labium small
(^^.43.4.); the antennae are inserted between the base of the
mandibles and the ej es, but their basal insertion is not immediately
surrounded by the notch of the latter ; the thorax is generally trans-
verse or square, and toothed at the sides.

The perfect insects are generally of dark and obscure colours ;
they are very inactive during the day, but take flight in the twilight;
they are found upon the trunks of trees ; and M. Lacordaire informs
us {Ann. Soc. Ent. France, torn, i.), that the large Prionus cervicornis
saws off the branches of trees with its large mandibles.

Rosel has described and figured the transformations of Prionus
coriarius {Insect. Belustig. vo\.n., Scar terrestr. tab. 2.). The larva {fig.
42. 5,, reduced from RoseFs figure) is a broad, flattish, white grub,
with the body gradually narrowed towards the posterior extremity,
and divided into a head of moderate size, thirteen segments, and an
anal lobe ; the first segment is short, the second large, and subde-
pressed ; the head is capable of being considerably retracted into the
first thoracic segment ; the mandibles are very powerful, but small
and triangular, and are employed in gnawing the wood, upon which
the insect feeds; the three pairs of legs are very minute, and attached
to the three thoracic segments ; the seven following segments are
also furnished with fleshy tubercles, which are alternately applied to
the surface of the object upon which it is placed. When full fed, it
forms a large cocoon, chiefly composed of chips of gnawed wood,
wherein it passes its pupa state ; in which it offers no other peculiarity,
except that the antennae are laid along the sides of the body, over
the elytra. It is also observed that, before the larva undergoes its
change to a pupa, it has the instinct to bore its hole close towards
the outer surface of the tree, so that the perfect insect may the more
readily effect its escape.

The species of this family are for the most part extra-European,
three only being found in this country, belonging to the genera
Prionus, Spondylis, and Asemum.

The structure of the genus Spondylis {fig. 43. 6. Spondylis
buprestoides ; 43. 7. under side of its head ; 43. 8. maxilla ; 43. 9.

COLEOPTERA, — PRIONID/E. 361

labium ; and 43. lo, ii. tarsi of ditto) proves that it is one of the
aberrant forms of the family. I have published figures of the details
of this genus in the supplemental plates of the Zool.Journ. tab.^?. f.8.
The Cerambyx striatus and rusticus Linn., which have been gene-
rally regarded as belonging to the genus Callidium, have been formed
by Eschscholtz (Bull. Soc.Nat.Mosc, tom. ii.) into the genus Asemum,
and placed in the present family ; differing from Callidium in the
structure of the eyes, and approaching Spondylis in the form of the
thorax. I have further noticed, upon dissection of Cer. striatus, that
the very minute lobes of the maxillfe, and the smallness of the upper
lip, which are characteristics of the present family, are also found in
that insect. As, however, these two species are also nearly allied
to Callidium, it would, perhaps, be most natural to place Spondylis at
the end of the Prionida^, and make Asemum the connecting link
with the following (Cerambycidae), commencing the lattter with
Callidium.*

Amongst the exotic genera, the Brazilian genus Parandra (which
is not, however, admitted amongst the Longicornes by M. Serville)
offers several important characters, differing from all the Longicornes
in the very short and transverse labium, with its front margin forming
the segment of a circle, and very hirsute: the body is highly polished
and smooth ; the antennae short, and submoniliform. (See Zool. Journ.
Suppl. pi. 47. fig. 7. for details.)

The Brazilian genus Anacolus Latr. is also remarkable in having
the elytra short and triangular, not entirely covering the wings
and abdomen. Mr. Say has described a North American insect, in
which the wings are entirely wanting, and the elytra soldered together,
under the name of Moneilema, which appears to be nearly allied
to the genus recently established by M. Guerin, under the name of
Prionapterus; having short elytra, and being, as the name suggests,
wingless. The Prionus rostratus, in which the mandibles are very
long, but incurved, and the prosternum produced into an acute de-
flexed spine, has been formed by Mr. Vigors into the genus Dorys-
thenes. Another curious Indian species, allied to the foregoing, forms
the genus Dittosternus Hope, in which both the pro- and meso-sterna

* Since this was written. Dr. Ratzeburg has published figures of the various
states of Spondylis buprestoides, the larva of which {fig. 43. i ■:•.), in the large size
of the head {fig. 43. 13.), bears a much greater resemblance to the Lepturida; than
to Prionus. {Die Forst- Inseden, Col. pi. xvii. f. 12.)

362 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

are produced into advanced points. A very splendid species from
Mexico, with long curved mandibles, very long palpi, and spinose
head and thorax, forms the genus Psalidognathus Gray {Griff. Anim.
Kingd. pi. 6. and 14<.). M. Bohemann has described several species of
the same genus in the Trans, of the Royal Acad, of Stockholm for 1834.
The Brazilian genus Psygmatocerus Perty (Isis, vol. xxi. No. 7.), is
remarkable for the antennae being furnished with very long, flattened,
lateral plates in the males.

The second family, Cerambycidje* Leach, comprising the Linnaean
genera Necydalis and Cerambyx (except such species of the latter as
constitute the preceding family) is distinguished by the exserted and
transverse labrum (_^^. 44'. li.) ; the reniform or lunate eyes; the
antennae very long, inserted close to the inner margin of the notch
of the eyes, and never serrated ; the maxillary lobes are distinct and
membranaceous (Jig. 44. 12. maxilla of Cerambyx moschatus ; 44. l.
ditto of Saperda carcharias) ; the body is long and subdepressed, occa-
sionally subconvex ; the femora often clavate ; and the tarsi short,
and of the ordinaiy pseudotetramerous form. The maxilla, in some of

• BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Cerambycid^.

Serville, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1833, 1834, and 1835.

Germar, in Ins. Nov, Sp. vol. i.

Serville and Saint Fargeau, in Enc. Method, torn. x.

Gory and Laporte. Hist. Nat. Ins. Coleopt. (Monogr. Clytus). Paris, 1835.

Klug, in Nov. Act. Natur. Curios, vol. xii. , and in Descr. Coleopt. Madagascar.

Dalman. Anal. Entomol.

Hope, in Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. vol. i. — and in Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. vol. i.

Pertij. Del. An. art. Bras. — Ditto, in Coleopt. Ind. Orient.

Frolich, in Der Naturforscher, st. xxvii. (Saperda.)

Schaeffer. De Cerambyce Spurio (Stenopterus). Nuremberg, 1753.

Griffith. Animal Kingdom. Insects.

Guerin. Icon. R. An. — Ditto, Voyage de Coquille. — Ditto, Magazin de Zoologie.

Boisduval. Voy. Astrolabe.

Fischer. Ent. Russ. vol. ii.

Kirhy, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xii.

Erichson, in Nova Acta, vol, xvii.

Vigors, in Zool. Journ. vols. i. and ii.

Thunherg. Mem. Acad. Sc. Petersburg, t. viii. (Trachyderes. )

Dtipont, in Guerin, Mag. Zoo\. 1837. (Trachyderes Monogr.)

Desjardins, in Mag. Nat. Hist., new ser. Sept. 1838. (Monogr. Leptocera.)

And the works of Drury, Donovan, Olivier, Herbst, Palisot Beauvois, Fabrieius, ^c.

COLEOPTERA.

CERAMBYCIDiE.

363

Fig. 44'.

these insects (Tragocerus Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. pi. 2.), exhibits a
singular formation ; the external lobe being very long and brush-like,
the palpi very short and 4-jointed, the basal joint oblong, the three
others small, and inserted obliquely at the extremity of the basal
joint, forming an angle. A somewhat similar formation exists in the
musk beetle (^Jig. 44. 12 ).

These insects are generally of an elegant form, and beautifully
variegated in their colours : they are found in forests, hedges, or
woods, sitting upon the trunks of trees, or more rarely upon flowers.
Some of the exotic species are remarkable for having the antennae
and legs covered with thick pencils of hairs ; others are distin-
guished by the emission of a fragrant odour, not unlike that of attar
of roses, which is so powerful, that the insects may be discovered
upon trees by passers by, in consequence of the scent diffused
through the air, and which is retained for a considerable period after
death. Hence the generic names Callichroma and Aromia, proposed
for these insects by Latreille and Serville. The Cerambyx moschatus
Linn, (or musk beetle, as it is generally but improperly termed, the
scent scarcely resembling that of this drug) is the only British species
belonging to this scented group : it is more than an inch long, of a fine
green colour, and is abundant upon willows in the neighbourhood
of London. Mr. Dillwyn (^Memorand. Swansea Col. p. 49.) conjec-
tures that the females remain nearly stationary, and concealed among
the leaves of the trees in which the larvae are bred; and that the
fragrance, which he believes is always much more powerful in the
female, may be intended, like the light of the glowworm, as a guide
for the males. M. Serville also states that the scent is more power-
ful at the period of coupling (^Ami. Soc. Bnt. de France, 1833,
p. 560.)

364 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The wasp beetle (Clytus arietis), another very common species,
undergoes its changes in old dry palings. I once observed, in the
month of June (when these insects are in full activity), a great number
of dead specimens of this insect sticking in small circular holes in a
dry paling, with the head exposed at the mouth of the burrow. I
was unable to notice any fact which would enable us to account for
this curious circumstance. There are some interesting remarks on
the economy of Clytus arcuatus recorded in the Entomol. Mag. vol- i.
p. 212., and vol. iv. p. 222. In Laporte and Gory's beautifully illus-
trated monograph of this genus, an imago of one of the species, with
the elytra and wings not yet developed, is represented as the larva !

Linnaeus notices, in his Tour in Lapland (vol. i. p. 233.), that
Cerambyx (Monochamus) Sutor, is occasionally infested with a beau-
tiful red species of lice (Acarus Coleopterorum).

The larvae of these insects are long, soft, and fleshy grubs, of a
whitish colour, with a scaly head, armed with two powerful horny
jaws, and six very minute legs : each of the segments of the abdomen
is dorsally provided with a broad rugose tubercle, which evidently
assists the insect in progression ; the terminal segment of the body is
unarmed. They remain two or three years in this state, changing the
skins several times : the imago appearing in a very short time after
the assumption of the pupa state.

The larva of Cerambyx (Hamaticherus) Heros, which is one of the
largest European species, is considered by Latreille to have been the
Cossus of the ancients, by whom it was esteemed a relishing treat.
The larva, which, as well as the pupa and imago, is beautifully figured
by Ratzeburg (^Forst-Insecten, pi. xvi.), resides in the oak, occasioning
much injury to the timber, by boring large channels in all directions
through the trunk of the tree : this is also the case with the musk
beetle, the larva of which {fig. -i^. 5.) is very injurious to your^g
willows. This larva is of a thick form and fleshy consistence ; the
head small ; the prothorax large and transverse ; the meso- and
meta-thorax very short, the former furnished with a pair of spiracles,
and the three thoracic segments having three pairs of very short legs ;
each of the eight basal abdominal segments bears a pair of spiracles :
these segments are much constricted at the articulations. Fig. 44. 6.
represents the head and three thoracic segments of a larva, closely
resembling that of the musk beetle (which I was unable to rear) ;
Jig. ^^. 7. the head and prothorax seen from above; 44. 8. the

COLEOPTERA. — CERAMBYCIDiE. 365

maxilla and labium ; 44. 9. one of the antennae, and 44. lo. the
eyes on one side.

I have found the larvae of another insect of this family under the bark
of trees in Kensington Gardens, and which I have no doubt is that of
Leiopus nebulosus, which is found there not unfrequently. It is of
the ordinary form ; but I could discover no traces of thoracic legs : the
anterior segments of the body are broadest. These larvae assumed
the pupa state, in which the antennte, which are very long, are carried
along the sides of the body, extending about half the length of the
abdomen, and are then recurved upon the breast and over the legs,
reaching as far as the eyes. Some ants killed these individuals, so
that I was not able to obtain them in the perfect state.

Goedart has figured the different states of a curious American
Lamia (No. 110.); the antennae of which, in the imago, are much
longer than the body ; and in the pupa these organs are bent back-
wards, as in the pupa of L. nebulosus, except that, being longer, they
are extended beyond the mouth ; the tips passing beneath their
basal part, and protruding somewhat like ears.

The various states of Lamia aedilis (^fig. 44. 3. ^ ) have been figured
by Ratzeburg in his Forst-Insecten, pi. xvi. The larva does not
naturally differ from that of Cerambyx moschatus; but in the pupa
(^fig- 44. 4. 5 ) the long antennae are curled up, as in Goedart's
figure.

M. Rodrigues observed the transformations of Saperda Asphodelis,
the female of which deposits her eggs at the root of the Asphodelus
luteus in the month of May, upon the pith of which plant the larva
feeds until the beginning of the following spring, when it assumes the
pupa state ; soon after which the imago makes its appeai*ance. In
like manner, the larva of Saperda cylindrica feeds upon the pith of
the nut, pear, and plum ; and it is in the centre of the stems that it
becomes a pupa. The larva, as figured by Rosel {Insect. Belust. vol. ii..
Scar, terrestr. tab. 3.), has a very large, oval, flat head, armed with
two strong porrected jaws, and being much broader than the other
segments of the body, of which the middle segments are somewhat
broader than the preceding. Bouche has described the larva and
pupa of Saperda Populnea*, the former of which resides in the buds of
the second or third year's wood of the Populus tremula : its head is small

* Mr. F. Smith has very recently observed that this species is parasitically at-
tacked by a species of Megarthrus, a genus of Staphylinida;.

366 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

and flat, and the prothorax broad, with the remaining segments gradu-
ally narrowed. There is no mention made of the thoracic legs. Gcedart
has also figured the different states of a large Saperda (No. 106.),
the larva of which feeds in the oak, and which has been regarded as
Saperda Carcharias. It is elongated, subdepressed, and fleshy, and
with the head and anterior segments broadest ; it is terminated by a
broad, rounded, swollen joint. It underwent its change to the pupa in
November, and the imago appeared in the following January. Ratze-
burg has also figured Saperda Carcharias, Populnea, and linearis in
their different states. [Forst-Insecten, pi. xvi.) Mr. Stephens has
reared the Agaphanta Cardui, from a larva found in an Aspen, near
Cambridge, and which had the instinct, previously to assuming the pupa
state, to gnaw its way nearly through the cork of the bottle in which
it was placed, so as to secure its escape on arrival at the imago state.

The larvae of the genus Callidium are similar to those of Aromia
(the musk beetle) both in form and habits. The places where they
reside may be known by the long cylindrical burrows which they
form, and which are filled with excrement resembling powdered
wood. It is not difficult to keep these larvae alive in the wood in
which they are found, and in which they assume the pupa state ; it
is very rarely, however, that they can be reared to the imago state.

Mr. Kirby has given an interesting account of the proceedings of
the larva of Callid. violaceum {Linn. Trans., vol. v.), which, in the
larva state, feeds principally upon fir timber, upon which the bark
has been suffered to remain after it has been felled ; residing under
the bark, mining its labyrinth-like passages in every direction, and
occasioning much damage by means of its powerful jaws, which
resemble a large, thick, and solid section of a cone of horn; the whole
of their interior flattened surfaces applied together, so as completely
to grind the food. It is described as being destitute of feet, pale,
folded, somewhat hairy, convex above, and divided into thirteen
segments, with the head large and convex. When full grown, it
bores down obliquely into the solid wood to the depth of several inches,
where it becomes a pupa. (See, also, Arboretum Britannicum, p. 2142.)
Another species, Callid. Bajulura, is of frequent occurrence, and feeds,
in the larva state, in old dry posts, rails, &c., and being very injurious
to the rafters of houses, which it bores through in every direction,
although coated with lead, through the covering of which the larvae,
as I am informed by INIr. Stephens, bored numerous circular holes.

COLEOPTERA. — CERAMBYCIDiE. 367

The same fact has also been noticed by M. Audouin {A7m, Soc. Ent.
France, torn. ii. Ixxvi.). I am -indebted to Mr. E. Blyth for a larva
found by him eating the interior of deal shelves in his dwelling-house,
leaving only the external surface entire : it resembles in all respects
the larva of the musk beetle, except that the prothorax is rather
broader : it has also six exceedingly minute legs. I have little doubt
that it is the larva of a species of Callidium.

Dr. Ratzeburg has figured the transformations of Callidium luridum
in his Forst-Tiisecten, pi. xvii.

The Rev. L. Guilding has detailed the natural history of a West
Indian species, Lamia amputator Fahr. : it is found in the Mimosa
groves, and is destructive to the trees, both in the larva and perfect
states ; the former excavating the branches with labyrinth-like pas-
sages, leaving, when full grown, the surface of the branch alone entire,
within which il forms a cocoon of chips, and becomes a pupa ; and
the imago gnaws off the branches, biting circularly round their axis,
thus stopping the course of the sap, and the branch falls upon the
first wind. It also bites holes in the bark with its jaws, and then
deposits its eggs, by means of its long retractile ovipositor, in the
puncture thus made. (^Trans. Linn. Soc, vol. xiii.)

Professor Peck has also given (in the Massachusetts Agricult.
Repos. and Joiim., republished in the Zool. Journ. No. 8.) the natural
history of Stenocorus putator, of which the larva, when full grown,
eats away the wood of the thin branches of the oak, in which it re-
sides, in a circular direction, leaving only the bark entire, and which
is broken off by the first wind, and falls to the ground with the larva.
Professor Peck considered that this proceeding had for its object the
obtaining of a sufficient degree of moisture for the developement of
the pupa, by the small twigs being brought into contact with the
moist earth.

M. Solier has published a detailed account, with figures, of the
various states of Parmena pilosa, the larva of which resides in the
stems of Euphorbia Cliaracias. The larva is described as being apod,
and 12-jointed, exclusive of the head, which is small; the anterior
segment of the body is largest, and transverse-ovate ; the remainder
are transverse ; the penultimate segment being broader than the
preceding ; the segments are provided with lateral lobes ; the terminal
segment has two impressions and two small brown tubercles at the tip.
The pupa is also terminated by two diverging spines. (Attn. Soc. Fl.
France.)

368 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The family is divisible into two subfamilies, Cerambycides and
Lamiides. In the first the head is porrected, or but slightly de-
flexed, and the palpi are terminated by a joint more or less dilated
and truncate at the extremity {fig- 44'. 12. 13. maxilla and labium of
Aromia moschata) ; whilst in the second the head is vertical (^fig-
43. 15. Saperda oculata ; 43. 16. its head sidewise), and the palpi
filiform, or terminated by an ovate joint, pointed at the tip {fig- 44.
1.2. maxilla and labium of Saperda Carcharias). The genera Cal-
lidium and Molorchus {^fig- 44. 14. Molorchus minor) seem also to
possess characters of sufficient rank to form subfamilies.

There are about forty British species of these insects (exclusive of
those imported and doubtful), constituting the genera described
in my Synopsis, and which are arranged according to the distribution
of M. Serville ; those preceding ^dilis belonging to the Cerambycides,
and the remainder to the Lamiides.

Amongst the exotic genera may especially be mentioned the Bra-
zilian Phcenicocerus Latreille, having beautiful flabellate antennae. The
African G. Sternotomis Perch. (Gen. des Ins. Col. pi. 16.), is composed
of several brilliant species, including Lamia pulchra, regalis, imperi-
alis, &c. I have described a very splendid species belonging to this
group in the first volume of the Trans. Ent. Soc, under the name of
Lamia Norrisii. Macropus Thunherg, has for its type the gigantic,
long-legged, Brazilian Harlequin beetle (Cerambyx longimanus Linn.).
The G. Gnoma has the thorax very long, and forming a slender neck,
whence the type has received the name of GirafFa. I have figured a fine
New Holland species of this rare genus in Griffith's Animal Kingdom.
Mr. Newman has described a curious genus from New Holland (Tri-
cheops ephippiger), which receives its generic name from the singu-
lar trifid form of the eyes. {Ent. Mag. No. xxii. p. 171.) The New
Holland G. Enicodes of G. R. Gray, founded upon the Cerambyx
Fichtelii Schreiber {Linn. Trans, vol. iii., refigured, with details, in
Griffith's Animal Kingdom), has the head laterally produced, and the
elytra much longer than the abdomen, and attenuated ; and in the
Brazilian genus Tapeina Serv, and Saint Farg. (Eurycephalus G.
R. Gray in Griff. An. Kingd.), the head is still more prominently
produced at the sides ; the antennae being inserted near the ex-
tremity of the produced portion ; the elytra are short and rounded,
and the insects of small size. But the smallest known species of the
family is the Decarthria Stephensii Hope ( Travis. Ent. Soc. vol. i.

COLEOPTERA. LEPTURIDJE. 369

pi. 2.), from Saint Vincent's, being only three fourths of a line in
length, and remarkable for having only ten joints in the antenna;.

The third and last family, LEPXURiDiE * Leach, nearly corresponding
with the Linnacan genus Leptura {fig. 44. 15. Strangalia elongata $ ;
44. 16. posterior tibia and tarsus ? ), comprises such longicorn beetles
as have the eyes rounded, or very slightly emarginate {fig- 44.
18.); the antennae of moderate length, inserted before the eyes; the
head is inclined downwards, and elongated behind the eyes, or nar-
rowed into a neck (fig. 44. 17.) at its union with the thorax, which
is conical or trapezoid, and narrower in front than the head; the
mandibles are acute at the tips (^^.44. 19.); the elyti-a are nar-
rowed to the tips, so as to give the terminal part of the body the
appearance of an elongated but reversed triangle.

The perfect insects are active, and are found upon the trunks of
trees, or more commonly upon umbelliferous flowers in the hot sun-
shine. They are often ornamented with yellow markings upon a dark
ground. They reside in their previous states in the trunks and
stumps of trees. It is in such situations that 1 have observed the
transformations of Rhagium vulgare and Strangalia elongata. The
larvae of these two insects closely resemble those of the Ceramby-
cidae, but are of a more uniform breadth ; and the head is nearly
equal in size and breadth to the following segment {fig. 44. 20. head
and prothorax of larva of Strangalia elongata), which, as well as the
head, is depressed and scaly. The posterior margin of the thorax,
and the abdominal segments of the pupa, of the latter species, are
furnished with transverse series of short, recurved spines ; and the
extremity of the abdomen is also terminated by two acute points
bent upwards. Dr. Ratzeburg has figured the transformations of
Rhagium indagator {Die Forst-Insecten, Col. t. xvii.).

* BiBLioG. Refer, to the Lepturid^.
Serville, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1835.
Knock, Neue Bertrage I. pi. vi.
Serville and Saint Fargeau, in Enc, Meth. vol. x.
Kirhy, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xii.
Hope, in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i.
Leftbvre, in Silberm. Rev. Ent. vol. iii.

And the general works of Gyllenhall, Stephens, Olivier, Fabricius, &c.

B B

370 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

I am indebted to Mr. Ingpen for a larva i^fig. 44. 21.) taken in
rotten wood in Bewdley Forest, which varies from the Ceramby-
cideous lai'vae, in the larger size of the head, and in the abdominal
segments being furnished with lateral fleshy lobes, in the terminal
segment of the body being produced in an obtuse point over the
anus; the body is of equal breadth ^throughout, and subdepressed ;
the jaws and upper lip are advanced. It has six very short legs, and
the remaining segments unprovided with fleshy retractile prolegs. It
was found in company with Mesosa nebulosa; but I have no hesi-
tation in giving it as the larva of Rhagium inquisitor.

It appears to be a peculiarity in the geographical distribution of
these insects, that none exist in India (Westermann, in Silberm.
Rev. EntomoL No. 3.).

These insects are of moderate size, and are generally gaily coloured.
There are about thirty British species belonging to the genera ar-
ranged in my Synopsis, according to the revision of M. Serville.

Amongst the exotic genera, Vesperus Dej., composed of two species
inhabiting the south of Europe, merits notice from the remarkable
diversity exhibited by the sexes ; the male being narrow and winged,
and the female very broad, with the elytra small, soft, and attenu-
ated, and the wings rudimental.

In the third subsection of the Pseudotetramera, Phytophaga* (Eu-
PODA Latreille), the body is generally thick, and of an oval, subor-
bicular, or quadrate shape. The head is short, without any frontal por-
rection, and immersed as far as the eyes in the thorax ; the antennae
generally much shorter than the body, and filiform, or but slightly
and gradually thickened to the tips, with moniliform or conical joints
{fig- 45. 10., 46. 7.) ; the parts of the mouth are short, or but little
exposed ; the jaws are short, corneous, trigonate, with the outer edge
curved and thickened ; the lower jaws are terminated by two lobes,
the external one often resembling a palpus, and the internal one
not being furnished with a corneous tooth at the tip ; the lower lip is
thick and generally quadrate ; the palpi are terminated by a short
ovoid, or subulated joint ; the tibia; are either unarmed, or furnished
with very short spurs ; in some species the hind legs are formed for
leaping.

* Kirby {Fauna Bor. Amer. p. xxvii. ) ; but in p. 227. the term is changed to
Phjllophaga ; I have preferred the former as being more correct.

COLEOPTERA. — PHYTOPIIAGA. 371

These insects are generally of small, or but moderate size, and
amongst them are to be found some of the most splendid of the beetle
tribes ; whence, indeed, the name of the typical genus Chrysomela, or
golden beetles. They are found in their larva and imago states on
plants, upon the leaves and tender portions of which they feed ; occa-
sionally (as in the turnip-fly, Haltica, and asparagus beetle, Crioceris
Asparagi) causing great injury to the farmer and horticulturist. The
larva? being external feeders, are furnished with legs formed for
walking, and are of various colours. Some undergo their transform-
ation to the pupa state attached to the leaves or stems of plants,
whilst others descend into the ground.

In the Linnasan system these insects were comprised in the genera
Cassida, Hispa, and Chrysomela, with the exception of a few placed
in the genus Leptura. Latreille in his earlier works considered this
subsection as forming a single family, to which he gave the name of
Chrysomelina?, and which he divided into two groups, the Criocerides
and Chrysomelides, which in his later works he has regarded as
I'espectively entitled to an equal rank with the Rhyncophora and
Longicornes, under the names of Eupoda and Cyclica. As, however,
the insects composing the Eupoda cannot be considered as exhibiting
a type of form equally distinct with those of Curculio, Cerambyx,
and Chrysomela, and as they are evidently more nearly related to
Chrysomela than to Cerambyx, I have not hesitated in adopting the
earlier views of Latreille, adopting the new name Phytophaga for the
two groups collectively, rather than employ for them jointly the
restrictive name either of Eupoda or Cyclica.

Respecting the affinities of these insects, it is to be observed that
Donacia is very nearly allied to the Lepturida;, with which, indeed, its
species were associated by Linnaeus and GeofFroy. The species of
Crioceris are very nearly allied to Chrysomela and Cassida both in
the larvae and perfect states ; indeed, there is a striking identity
between some species of Crioceris and Cassida in the habits of the
larvae, as subsequently noticed. On the other hand, Chrysomela is
allied to Coccinella in the structure of the larvae, although in the
aphidivorous habits of the latter, and in some other important re-
spects, these two groups are widely apart. Mr. Kirby further
regards the Phytophaga as allied to the weevils, by means of such
genera as Anthribus, Chlamys, &c.

B B 2

372

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The first division of the Phytophaga, comprising the single family
Criocerid^e * Leach, is named by Latreille Eupoda, from the
enlarged size of the hind legs in some of the species ; but whicli, in
contradistinction to the other division Cyclica, may more appropri-
ately be named Parameca. In these insects the body is more or less
oblong (^^. 45. 1. Donacia crassipes ; 45. 8. Crioceris merdigera),

Fig. 45.

U 16

with the head and thorax narrower than the abdomen ; the antennae
are filiform, or slightly thickened towards the tips, and inserted
before the eyes, which are prominent, rounded, or but slightly emar-
ginate ; the head is immersed, nearly as far as the eyes, in the thorax,
which is narrow, cylindric, or transversely square. Ihe outer lobe of
the maxillae is broad, and not palpiform ; the abdomen is large, com-
pared with the other parts of the body, and of an oblong, square, or

* BiBLioG. Refer, to the Criocerid^.
Kunze. Entomol. Fragmente, Halle, 1818. (Donacia and Zeugophora).
Ahrens, in Nova Act. Hall. 1. 3.
Germar. Beitrage zu ein Monogr. Donacia, 8vo. Halle, 1817. Ditto. Nach-

trag zu Ahrens Monogr. 8vo. Halle, 1817.
Hoppe. Enumer. Ins. Elytr. Erlang. Erl. 1795. (Donacia).
Kluff, in Entoraolog. Monographien ; and in lahrbucher der Entomol. vol. i. (Me-

galopus).
Mannerhehn. Observations sur le Megalope, in Mem. Acad. Imp. Scienc. St.

Petersb. vol. x.
Gistl. Faunas No. 2. (Monogr. Megaloi^us.)
Gu6rin. Icon. R. An. Ins. pi. 47.
Pertij. Del. Animal, art. Braz.

MacLcay, in King's Voyage to Australia. (Megamerus and Carpophagus. )
Griffith. Animal Kingdom Insects. {Ditto, and Goniopleura, JFesiwood.)
Germar, in Silberm. Rev. Ent, No. 10. ( Brachyscelis).

COLEOPTERA. — CRIOCERID^, 373

elongate triangular form ; the posterior femora are often much incras-
sated. The species are generally found upon the leaves or stems of
various plants, some preferring the aquatic, and others the liliaceous,
tribes. The larvae of those species which frequent the former feed
upon the inner substance of their stems ; whilst the latter are exposed,
feeding upon the leaves, but covering themselves with a sort of
mantle, formed of their own excrement.

Amongst these insects Donacia, is most nearly allied to the Leptu-
ridte, the larva being an internal feeder, and the organs of the mouth
being not very dissimilar.

Latreille subdivides this division into two groups : Sagrides
and CRrocERiDES ; the former having the mandibles terminated by an
acute point, and the lower lip bilobed ; and the latter having the man-
dibles truncate at the tip, with two or three acute teeth, and the
lower lip entire. It will, however, be more convenient to regard them
as subfamilies ; the Eupoda being thus composed of a single family,
CRiocERiDiE Leach.

The species of the genus Donacia (^Jig.^S. i. Donacia crassipes,
"iS. 2. labrum, 45. 3. mandible, 45. 4. maxilla, and 45. 6. labium, of D.
Menyanthidis) are generally of brilliant metallic tints ; and many of
them are clothed beneath with a fine silky down, which must be of
service in protecting them from the action of the water when they
happen to fall from the plants upon which they reside (as the Scro-
phularia, Nymphaea, &c.), and in the stems of which the larvee take
up their abode. They are naked in this state ; but no precise descrip-
tion has been given of these larvae, which, from the osculant character
of the genus, it is very desirable should be made known. The pupEe, ac-
cording to M. Ad. Brongniart, are inclosed in silken cocoons, attached
to the roots, filaments, or surculi of these water-plants, on one side
only, forming knots along the stems. A correspondent of the Mag. Nat.
Hist, No. 12., has published some observations upon certain egg-shaped
transparent brown cases, found in the winter, close to the root of
Arundo Phragmites, and considered as the winter quarters of Do-
nacia micans, the perfect insect being found therein, but which were
evidently the construction of the larvee, serving as cocoons. In Mr.
Kirby's collection, presented to the Entomological Society, one of
these cocoons is preserved.

Reaumur (Ifemoires, vol. iii. pi. 17. mem. 7.) has given us an inter-
esting account of the habits of the lily beetle, Crioceris merdigera

B B 3

374 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

{Jig. 4:5. 8. 45. 9. head, 45. 10. antenna, 45. ii. hind leg of this in-
sect). The eggs (eight or ten in number) are deposited upon the
leaves of the white and other lilies, fastened near together by a glu-
tinous secretion, which soon hardens. The larvae are hatched in about
fifteen days ; at first, they feed gregariously upon the parenchyma of
the leaf, progressing in regular rows, but separating as they increase
in growth ; they are short, thick, and fleshy, with six articulated legs,
and the skin of a dirty colour. The larvae {Jig. 45. 12. and 13. magni-
fied) are, however, generally entirely covered with a layer {Jig. 45. 12.
X .) of humid matter, resembling macerated leaves, but which is com-
posed of the excrement of the insect, the anal aperture being placed
in the dorsal part of the last segment of the body {Jig. 45. 14.), thus
affording a singular, but apparently disgusting, means of defence against
the effects of the sun, or the rapacity of insectivorous birds ; the ex-
crement being by degrees pushed forward and upwards, without ad-
hering to the body of the larva, which is, indeed, able to cast it
entirely off at will. The larva attains its full size in about a fortnight,
when it descends into the earth, forms an oval cell, smoothly polished,
and coated on the inside with a varnish-like secretion, within which
it assumes the pupa state, which lasts about another fortnight. (See
also Vallisnieri, Esperienze ed Osservazione, 1726, p. 195., Cantaride
de Gigli.)

M. Boudier has published {Menioires de la Soc. Linneene de Paris,
t. iv.) an account of the habits of another species of the same genus
(C. brunnea Fah.). which resides, as well as its larva, upon the Lilium
convallaria. An abstract of this memoir is given in the Bidletin des
Sciences Naturelles, for July, 1 827.

The larvae {Jig. 45. 16. and 17. ditto magnified) of another beauti-
ful species (C. asparagi, Jig. 45. 15.) are occasionally very injurious to
asparagus which has been allowed to grow up, during the summer
months. Their transformations are effected in a few weeks. The eggs
{Jig. 45. 16. X and 18. x ) are oblong-oval, and placed on the plant
by one of their ends, one being sometimes attached at the end of ano-
ther. The larvae are short, thick, and fleshy, with the anterior part of
the body somewhat attenuated ; they are much wrinkled, of an ashy
colour, with the head and six scaly articulated legs, as well as two ob-
long spots on the first segment, black ; they also possess a terminal
fleshy proleg, and the underside of the abdominal segments is fur-
nished with small tubercles, serving as legs ; the sides of the abdo-

COLEOPTERA. — CRIOCERIDjE. 375

minal segments are also furnished with larger fleshy, pale-coloured
tubercles, above which the spiracles are placed ; the antennae are dis-
tinct, but very minute ; the larvae are very slow in their movements^
and discharge a black fluid from the mouth when alarmed. During
the summer of 1836 they did much damage to the asparagus planta-
tions along the Western Road, particularly those of the Duke of
Northumberland. Bouche has given a description, accompanied by
a very bad figure, of this larva, in his Naturgeschichte, p. 204. pi. 10.
f. 38., in which he has entirely overlooked the legs. Rosel has de-
scribed and figured the different states of the same insect in his In-
sect. Belustig. vol. ii. Scar. terr. cl. 3. tab. 4., as has also Frisch, in
his first vol. t. 6. See also my memoir on this insect in the Garden-
ers Magazine, No. 89. Another species, C. 12-punctata, also attacks
the asparagus : it is, however, exceedingly rare in this country. Frisch
has figured its various states in his second vol. pi. 5. tab. 28.

Mr. Babington has published a short notice relative to the habits
of the rare British species Macroplea zosterse, of which he discovered
a great number of specimens in the centre of the dense mass of leaves
and branches of Potamogeton pectinatus, always beneath the surface
of the water, many being found coupled. (Enf. Mag. No. 22. p. 438.)
(^g. 45. 6. represents the remarkable posterior tarsus of this genus).

Many of these insects emit a noise like that made by the small Lep-
turae, when alarmed ; probably caused by the friction of the prothorax
against the base of the mesothorax, or of the abdomen against the
elytra.

Amongst the exotic genera are especially to be noticed the Brazilian
genus Megalopus, the splendid Asiatic and African genus Sagra
i^g. 45. 7. hind leg of S Sagra), and the New Holland genera Carpo-
phagus and Megamerus 3IacL., in all of which, but more especially
in Sagra, the hind femora are incrassated and toothed, and the tibias
curved ; the two last-named genera seem to form a connecting link
between the Crioceridas and the Bruchidae, in addition to those already
alluded to.

The second division of the Phytophaga is named Cyclica by La-
treillcj from the rounded form of the body of the majority of these
insects, in which the base of the elytra is not broader than the hind
part of the thorax. The antennae are short and filiform, or but
slightly thickened at the tips ; the tarsi are formed as in the Crio-

B B 4

376 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

ceridse ; the outer lobe of the maxillae is narrow, and nearly cylin-
dric, and articulated, so as nearly to resemble a palpus ; the internal
lobe is larger, and without any terminal scaly hook ; the lower lip is
rather square or ovate, and entire in front, or but slightly emargi-
nate.

These insects are generally of small or but moderate size, few ex-
ceeding an inch in length. They are commonly ornamented with bril-
liant metallic colours, with the body polished, and not provided with
a coating of silken pile or hairs. In their movements they are slow
and timid, falling to the earth on the approach of danger. Ordina-
rily, however, the structure of their tarsi enables them to retain firm
hold upon leaves, &c.

All the larvae of these insects with which we are acquainted are
hexapod, with the body soft, tubercular, and varied in colour ; sub-
sisting, like the perfect insects, upon the leaves of various plants, to
which they are generally affixed by a viscid matter, which they emit
in such situations: the pupae of some species may also be found having
the exuvias of the larvae rolled up into a small mass at the extremity
of the body. Other species pass the pupa state under ground.

The following variations occur in the habits of the larvae of these
insects ; — 1. Those which conceal themselves beneath an excremen-
titious covering (Cassida) ; 2. Those which reside in tubes which
they carry about with them (Cryptocephalus) ; 3. Those which are
naked and exposed (Chrysomela, &c.) ; and 4. Those which are con-
cealed in the interior of leaves, upon the parenchyma of which they
feed (Haltica). Hence, and in conjunction with the mode of insertion
of the antennae, Latreille has divided this division int^ three groups,
which appear to be of equal rank with the families, and are named
Cassididae, Galerucidae, and Chrysomelidae.

The first family, Cassidid^* (Cassidiadce Leach), is distinguished
by the broad, subdepressed form of the body {JigA6. I. Cassida

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Cassididae.
Brahni, in Dcr Naturforscher, St. 29.
Schonherr. Syn. Ins. vol. iii. Appendix.
Vigors, in Zool. Journ. vol. ii.
Perfi/. Del. An. art. Braz., and Obs, Col. Ind. Orient.

/ y ;

COLEOPTERA. — CASSIDID/IE.

377

Fig. 46.

equestris, upper, 46. 2. ditto, underside) ; with the antennae {Jig. 46.
7.) inserted near together on the crown of the head, and straight, short,
filiform, or nearly cylindrical, and slightly thickened towards the tips.
The mouth is situated on the underside of the head, with the lower
parts very weak and membranous, being defended by the prosternum
when at rest; the palpi very short and filiform (^^. 46. 3. labrum,
46. 4. mandible, 46. 5. maxilla, and 46. 6. labium of Cassida eques-
tris) ; the eyes are oval or rounded ; the legs are contractile, with
broad short tarsi (Jig. 46. 8.), the third joint being very deeply bi-
lobed, and inclosing the terminal joint between its lobes. The body
is flattened beneath, so that, by the assistance of the dilated tarsi, the
insects are enabled to He close upon leaves, where they generally re-
main in an inactive state. They are of an orbicular or oval form,
with the thorax and elytra dilated at the sides into a broad and flat
margin ; the head being concealed by the anterior margin of the for-
mer {Jig. 46. 2,), or deeply immersed in its anterior emarglnation.
The colours of these insects are very agreeably diversified, being or-
namented with spots, fascice, &c. Some of the foreign species are of
the most singular forms ; some bearing a very strong analogy to the
Testudinata, whence the family has received the name of Tortoise
beetles. In some exotic species the centre of the suture of the elytra
is elevated into a long upright horn.

Guirin. Icon. R. An.
Griffith. Animal Kingd. Ins.
Guerin and Percheron. Gen. des Ins. pi. 12.
Paykvll, in Act. Holm. 1801.

lliutiherg, in Nov. Act. Upsal, vol. viii. (3 Spec. Alurnus, Cape G. Hope).
And the works of Fabricius, Olivier, GijUenhaU, &c.

378 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The larvae of such species as have hitherto been observed form for
themselves a covering of excrements, which they bear over their
backs by the assistance of an elongated forked appendage arising from
the extremity of the body, and bent forwards, reaching nearly to the
head {fig.A:6. 9, larva, with c, its covering, a, tlie place of the head,
and b, the feet, of the natural s,\ze,Jig. 46. lO. ditto seen from above,
and magnified).

Reaumur has given a long and particular account of the habits of
one of the species of Cassida (C. viridis or equestris), (vol. ii. me-
moire 7. pi. 18.). The larva is broad and flattened, with the margins
of the segments furnished with long and setose spines, eight arising
from the prothorax, and four from each of the other thoracic seg-
ments, whilst only two arise from each of the abdominal segments ;
the legs are short ; the extremity of the body slightly recurved, with
the elongate fork arising rather above the anal aperture. By the as-
sistance of this instrument, the excrement is by degrees collected, so
as to form a parasol, which the insect has the power of elevating or
depressing, or, indeed, casting entirely off, at will. It feeds on thistles
and other plants, and is of an obscure green colour. The pupa
(Jig. 4^6. 11.) is also flat, with thin tooth-like serrated appendages
arising on each side of several of the abdominal segments ; the pro-
thorax is also greatly dilated, entirely covering the head, and also
furnished with setose spines. On assuming the pupa state, the insect
loses the forks which sustained its parasol, although they may be ob-
served, with the other parts of the exuviae of the larva, still attached
near the extremity of the body. In about twelve or fifteen days, the
imago makes its appearance : it, as well as the pupa, is of a green
colour. My figures of the larva and pupa are from nature.

These insects, from their singular habits and not uncommon occur-
rence, have attracted the attention of various naturalists. GoBdart
first described the transformations of two species (Die Insecten,
No. 116 and 117.) ; discovering, with his usual proneness to the mar-
vellous, a human effigy, surmounted by an imperial crown, in the front
part of the body of the pupa. De Geer has also given the history of
Cassida maculata, in the fifth volume of his Memoires, pi. 5. Mr. Kirby
has traced the transformations of the three following species : C.
murraea (var. maculata), equestris (viridis //%,), and vibex (liriophora
Marsh), in the third volume of the LinncEcin Transactions. In the
first of these species, the excrement is arranged m fine branching

COLEOPTERA. — HISPIDiE. 379

filaments, which gives the insect a singulai* appearance. Lyonnet has
figured the transformations of two species (3Iem. Posthiim. p. 118.
pi. 12. fig. 1 — 12.), which M. de Haan considers to be C. vittata and
C. murroea. Lyonnet does not, however, appear to have been ac-
quainted with the merdigerous habits of the larvce, although he de-
scribes the anal fork. Latreille has given an account of the trans-
formations of a species of Cassida in the Annales du Museum, vol. i.,
as has also Frisch (vol. i. pt. 4. t. 15.). The transformations of Cassida
obsoleta are described in the Magazine of Natural History for 1837,
p. 276., by W. Gardiner, the larvae of which feed upon the leaves of
Centaurea nigra. The larvae of some of the exotic species of Cas-
sida (C. ampulla Oliv.'), as well as those of the genus Imatidium, are
also merdigerous, producing an assemblage of very long filaments,
resembling a filamentous lichen.

The late General Hardwicke published an account of the transform-
ations of a beautiful East Indian species of Cassida, in the sixteenth
number of the 3Iag. of Nat. History. ('Myj7(/.4:6. 12. represents the
imago, and 46. 13. the larva of this species.) It was found pretty
common in the botanical garden at Calcutta; the larvae destroying
the foliage of a fine convolvulus. The larva closely resembles my
figure of that of C. viridis ; but the lateral rays are much longer, and
anal faecifork much shorter. M. L. Dufour has observed that C. vi-
ridis is subject to the parasitic attacks of a Dipterous insect (Ocyp-
tera Cassidag), the larva of which is nourished within the abdominal
cavity of the perfect beetle (Atiat. Coleopt. p. 238.).

Of the habits of the remarkable genus Hispa {Jig. 45. 19. Hispa atra)
the only account hitherto published is that given by Dr. T. W. Harris,
in the first volume of the Boston Journal of Natural History, 1835, to
whom I am indebted for specimens of the insects described in his in-
teresting memoir. " The larva of this genus has not the most distant
resemblance to that of Cassida, or to any other now known among the
genera with which it has been artificially associated. So far as mere
form is concerned, it is related to the wood-feeding larvae of the Ca-
pricorn beetles, particularly of the genus Callidium, whilst its habits
are those of the leaf-mining caterpillars of certain moths." In this
memoir the transformations of Hispa rosea, QuercifoliEe, suturalis and
vittata, are minutely described. I much regret that my limits will
not permit me to give a detailed abstract. The larva {Jig. 45. 20.
larva of H. quercifoliae) has the head smaller than the following

380 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

segment ; the six thoracic legs of moderate length ; the body de-
pressed, tubercled at the sides, and attenuated behind, the anterior
segments being broadest : the transformations are undergone in the
leaves of various plants. My Jig. 4.5. 21. is a copy of the figure of the
pupa of H. suturalis. Dr. Harris refers to DeGeer's figures 13 — 20.
of plate 12. vol. v., representing the larvae of some apparently coleop-
terous insects, which were found mining the leaves of the alder and
elm, but which died ; and which, from their resemblance, both in
structure and habits, to the larvae of Hispa, he considers may pos-
sibly be those of the European species. From Dr. Harris's account,
it is therefore evident that Hispa is more nearly related, in the pa-
renchymatous-feeding habits of its larva, to the Halticae, whilst its
larva is not very greatly unlike those of several of the Chrysomelidae.

These insects are also subject to the attacks of various parasites.
Dr. Harris having described an ichneumon (I. Hispae) which attacks
the larvae of Hispa.

In the Linnsean system, this family was composed of the genera
Cassida and Hispa, which constitute the types of the two subdivisions
into which the family is divided by Latreille ; the first of which
(Cassidides) is distinguished by the orbicular or subovoid form of the
body; with the thorax semicircular, concealing the head; the antennae
gradually but slightly thickened towards the tips, and the mouth con-
cealed beneath the presternum. These insects are very widely distri-
buted ; but the most numerous and finest species are found in the
tropical climates, both of the old and new world.

The second subdivision (Hispides) is distinguished by having the
body oblong, with the head disengaged, and the thorax Irapeziform ;
the antennaa fihform, and advanced, and the mouth not concealed by
the porrected presternum. The insects of this subdivision are for the
most part exotic, one species only being found in England.*

The Brazilian genus Alurnus Fabr,, comprises some of the largest
Phytophagous insects. They are very handsomely coloured, the typi-
cal species, A. marginatus, being a very abundant species. Some

* I have reversed the arrangement of Latreille, who places Hispa before Cassida,
the latter agreeing in its habits with the Crioceridaj. Mr. Kirby forms Hispa into
a separate family, Hispida;. Its general structure is, however, too near to that of
Cassida to warrant its establishment as a distinct family. Mr. Stephens places
Hispa between Lycoperdina and Sarrotrium, with neither of which it appears
to me to possess the slightest affinity.

COLEOPTERA. GALERUCID^. 381

exotic species of Hispa have the head produced in front into a por-
rected horn (H. monoceros Oliv., porrecta GylL, rostrata Kirby')\ these
compose the genus Cryptonychus GylL (Oxycephala Gutrin). Ano-
ther Brazilian species, forming the genus Chelobasis Gray (Arescus
Perty\ has the head also cornuted in front, with the basal joint of the
antennoe produced on the inside into a long spine.

The second family, Galeuucid^* StepJisns, is distinguished by the
ovoid, oval, or subhemispherical form of the body (^^(/.4^6. 14. G.
nymphaeae, 46. 16. G. tanaceti, 47. i. G. capreae) ; the antennae, which
are always more than half the length of the body, of an equal thick-
ness throughout, inserted near together at the base, and at a short
distance from the mouth ; the maxillary palpi are thickest in the
middle, with the last two joints, resembling two cones, united together
at the bases, the terminal joint being more or less conical and pointed
{Jig. 4G. 17. labrum, 46. 18. mandible, 46. 19. maxilla, 46. 20. labium,
of G. tanaceti). The legs are simple, and nearly of an equal size ;
in some, however, the posterior femora are incrassated ; and these
species, which are the smallest in the family, possess in a remarkable
degree the power of leaping.

The species are generally of small size, and of obscure colours,
compared with the Chrysomelidae, although many of the saltatorial

* BiBLiOGR. Refer, to the Galerucid^e.

niiger. Mag. der Entomologie, vol. vi. (descriptions of 170 species of Haltica)
Entomolog. Hefte. Frankf. 1803. 8vo. second part (descriptions of 50 Halticae,
with figures).

Kuhn, in Der Naturforscher, St. vi.

Weber, Observationes Entomol. (Oides, Adoriujn Fahr.).

Germar. Nov. Sp. Ins.

Drapiez. Annales des Scienc. Physiq. Bruxelles, ili. p. 181. ( Octogonotes).

Tlumberg, in Act. Ups. iv.

Thunherg, in Act. Holm, 1814. (Thaumacera).

Hope, in Zool. Misc. Gray ( CEgelocerus).

Guerin. Icon. R. An. Ins. pi. 49.

Gei-mar, in Silberm, Rev. Ent. No. 7. (Chlrodica).

Perty. Delect. An. art. Braz.

Sahlberg. Periculi Entomol., and in Thon's Archiv. vol. ii.

Gyllenhall, Paykull, Fabricius, Stephens, &c.

382 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

species are ornamented with brilliant metallic tints. They are en-
tirely herbivorous, feeding, in the larva state, either upon or within
the leaves of various plants.

De Geer has observed the transformations of two of the species of
the typical genus Galeruca, namely G. tanaceti Linn. (Jiff. 4:6. 16 —
21.) and G. nymphseae Lifi7i. {Jig. ^6. 14, 15.). The former is found
upon the wild tansy, and the latter upon the leaves of the water-lily
and other aquatic plants. The larva (Jig. 46. 21.) of the former
is a black fleshy grub, cylindric, but attenuated at each end, each
segment of the body being furnished with several elevated and setose
tubercles, placed transversely. It is found in June ; it walks very
slowly, and falls from the leaf upon being disturbed, rolling itself into
a circle. It assumes the pupa state in June, having the body curved ;
and the beetle appears in about three weeks.* (De Geer, Mem.
vol. V. pi. 8. fig. 27 — 31., and Rosel, Ins. Belustig. vol. ii. class 3. t. 5.)

The larva (Jig.'^Q. 15.) of G. nymphseae is more elongate, having
the segments wrinkled, and with lateral tubercles only. I have reared
this species from larvae found in company upon aquatic plants in
Horningsea Fen, Cambridgeshire. The pupa is attached to the
leaves, upon which the larva feeds : this state lasts eight days (De
Geer, 3Ikm. vol. v. pi. 10. fig. 1 — 6.). These larvae are very sluggish,
although furnished with an anal tubercle, which is used as a seventh
leg.

Bouche has described the larva of G. viburni (Naturgesch. p. 205,),
which is found upon the Viburnum opulus in May. Another species,
G. calmariensis, is exceedingly prolific ; it inhabits the elm, and in
certain seasons it is so abundant that it completely defoliates the trees.
This was especially the case in the summer of 1837 at Sevres, near
Paris, where M. Audouin directed my attention to its effects upon the
elms. (See also Mr. Spence's observations on elm insects in the
Arhoreticm Biitannicum.) M. Audouin has observed that the eggs
are arranged in two or three rows together along the ribs of the leaf,
and are fixed by one end, being of an oval form.

* In June, 1833, the pasturage of Mount Jura was greatly devoured by the larva?
of this insect, which occasionally appears in vast numbers. {Ann. Soc. Ent. de
France, 1834, p. 19.) Some observations, in illustration of the occasional appear-
ance of this insect in great profusion, are noticed by Mr. W. W. Saunders, {Ent.
Trans, vol. i. p. 33.); an innumerable quantity having been observed dead on the
coast of Lincolnshire.

COLEOPTERA. G ALERUCIDy"K,

383

Fig. 47.

Dr. Ratzeburg (Forst-Ins. t. xx. f. 5c.) has also published a figure
of the larva (Jrff. 47- 2.) of Galeruca capreap (/ig- 47. i.) which so
closely resembles the larva of Chrysomela populi that I am induced
to believe that some mistake must have occurred respecting it.

De Geer has also given the history of Adimonia alni (./?<7. 47. 3.),
a rare British species, which is found upon the alder. The larva is
considerably more elongate than the majority of these larvae, with the
body thickest in the middle ; the legs six in number, and destitute of
tubercles. It goes into the earth in the middle of August, and ap-
pears in the perfect state in about three weeks. The larva, according
to Bouche (Naturg. p. 206.), moves along like the caterpillars of the
GeometridtE. Dr. Ratzeburg has also published beautiful illustrations
of this insect in its different states (from which my figure 47. 4. of the
larva is copied) in his Forst-Insecten Coleopt. t. xx. f. 6.

The genus Haltica Illiger, and the various groups detached there-
from, comprise a very extensive assemblage of species of minute size
and of saltatorial habits, the hind legs being greatly incrassated
{Jig. 47. 0. Haltica nemorum magnified, 47. 7. hind leg) . Their colours
are often very brilliant ; they feed upon the leaves of vegetables and
herbs, especially preferring the cruciferous plants, amongst which the
turnip is particularly liable to the attacks of several species (Halt,
nemorum. Sec), and which are known by the name of the turnip fly,
the perfect beetles devouring the leaves of the plant as soon as it has
made its appearance above the ground: the injury thus committed is
occasionally very great. The subject was indeed considered of such im-
portance that the Doncaster Agricultural Association proposed it as
one of the questions particularly worthy of investigation. 'Y\\q Report

384 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

of the Association was published by Ridgway in ISS^, in which much
practical information was given, but no facts were published upon the
early history of the insect. The same subject was accordingly
adopted by the Entomological Society for one of the prize essays es-
tablished by that body ; and a memoir by Mr, H. Le Keux, in which
the history of H. nemorum is traced, has since been published in the
second volume of the Transactions of the Society, in which it is
stated that the larvae feed in the interior of the leaves, thus confirming
the observation of Latreille, that the larvae devour the parenchyma of
leaves, and undergo their transformations in this situation. My
figure 47. 5. represents part of a turnip leaf; a, the mined part of the
leaf; b, the larva in the widest part of the mine, seen through the
semitransparent pellicle of the leaf; c, the beetle of the natural size;
and d, holes made by the beetle ; and figure 47. 8. represents the
larva magnified, copied from Mr. Le Keux's plate. See further upon
this subject the Magazine of Natural History, No. 8.; the Gardener s
Magazine, vol. iii. p. 331., vol. iv. p. 36. ; Memoirs of the Manchester
Natural History, 2d series, vol. v. ; Rusticus, in Entomol. Mag. No. 4. ;
and my article in the Gardener s Magazine, No. 84., and in Mag. Nat,
Hist. vol. vii. p. 430., in opposition thereto ; and the Report of the
Doncaster Association above noticed. Dr. Hammerschmidt has ob-
served the transformations of H. hemispherica, which he thus
describes " Larva subcutanea, in foliis Clematidis adoratse vivens
(distentio pustuliformis), nympha in pilula ex terra formata, in quam
larva plane adulta sese abscondit." ( Observ. Path. Physiol, de Plant.
Gallar. ortu, Viennae, 1832, pi. 1.) In the spring of 1837 the vines in
the neighbourhood of Montpellier were attacked to so great an extent
by Haltica oleracea in the perfect state, that fears were entertained
for the plants, and religious processions were instituted for the
purpose of exorcising the insects (^Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1 837,
p. 49.) In Sillimann's American Journal, No. 54., is contained a
memoir upon Haltica chalybea (Chrysomela vitivora) which, as its
name implies, attacks the vines.

There are about 120 British species of these saltatorial insects,
which have been distributed by Latreille and Stephens into various
genera. South Amei'ica also possesses a very great number of species
of larger size than the European ones.

COLEOPTERA. CH RYSOMELID^.. 385

The third, and last, family, Chrysomelid.^* Leach, is distinguished
by having the antennai inserted widely a})art at the base before the
eyes, or near their inner extremity. The body is generally of an
hemispherical or ovate form, the base of the thorax being as broad as
the shoulders of the elytra ; the legs are of equal size, and not formed
for leaping ; the antenna; are short, and slightly thickened towards the
tips ; the mandibles (^fig. 4-8. 6.) are notched at the extremity, and
the palpi are short {fig- 48. 7, 8.).

These insects, which are herbivorous in the larva and perfect states,
are often ornamented with the most brilliant colours, amongst which
blue, green, and gold are preeminently conspicuous ; and, as is usually
the case in metallic-coloured insects, the variation of colour in the
same species is often very great. Their motions are very slow, their
broad tarsi giving them a firm hold on the leaves upon which they
reside. The larvaa are hexapod, and furnished with an anal proleg,
serving as a seventh leg, and emitting a glutinous secretion, by which
the larvae attach themselves to the leaves when about to undergo their
transformations ; some species, however, descend to the earth. The
larvae of the genus Clythra, as observed by M. Wandouer, and com-
municated to Latreille, inhabit hairy cases, of a leathery-like matter,
which they drag about with them, protruding the head from the

* BiEHOGR. Refer, to the Chrysomelid^e.

KoUar. Monogr. Chlamydum. Vienna, 1824. fol. (45 species of Chlamys.)

King, in Entomol. IMonogr. (Chlamys.)

Knock. Xeue Beitrage, vol. i. (Ditto.)

Forssberg. Monogr. Clythra. (24 n. Sp.), in Act. Soo. Upsal, vol. viii.

Marsham, in Trans. Soc. Linn. Lond. vol. ix. (Notoclea, Paropsis Oliv.)

Kirbg, in ditto, vol. xii.

Germar. Insect. Sp. Nov. Ditto in Silberm. Rev. Ent.

Dalinan. Ephemerides Entomologies, (Podontia, Phyllocharis and Euryope.)

Gu£rin. IMag. d'Entomol. (Doryphora), and Icon. R. An. Ins. pi. 48.

Griffith. Animal Kingdom. Insects.

ffestwood, in Guerin's Mag. Zool. (Trochalonota. )

Fischir. Entomol. Russica.vol. ii. (.Vrgopus. )

Pertij. Delect. An. art. Eraz.

Laporte, in Silbermann's Revue Ent. No. 1. (Colaspis.)

Leach, in Trans. Ent. Soc. 1812. (2 Clythra.)

Gebler. Chrysomela? Siberia? rariores, Mem. Nat. Mosc. t. vi.

Hornstedt. Beschreib. Neuer Blattkafer-arten Schrift. Berlin. Gesellsch. Naturf.

fr. b. 8. p. 1-8.
Schneider. Mag. fiir Entomol. b. 1. p. 18G. (European Cryptocephali.)
Olivier, Fabricius, Ilcrbst, Gyllenhal, §-c.

C C

386 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

narrow end. This fact had, however, been long previously recorded
in Fuessly's Archives (p. 53. pi. 31.). The larva, according to the
last-named author, has the body curved, and not greatly unlike that of
a small cockchafer. When full fed it retires into its case, in which it
changes to a curved pupa. {Fig. 47. 9. represents Clythra triden-
tata $ (longimana Fab.), lo. antenna, il. larva in its case, and 12. larva,
taken out of its case, from Fuessly.) Olivier, in his ffist. Nat.
Coleopteres, had first noticed that the larvae in these two genera
enclose themselves in a case, supposed to be formed of earth, in which
they reside, and which they carry about with them. Fuessly, Hubner,
Latreille, Wandouer, and L. Dufour [Ann. Gen. des Sciences, Sruxelles,
t. vi. p. 307.), had subsequently published notices upon the same
subject. M. Gene [Annul. Scienc. Nat. torn. xx. p. 143.) has published
a " Memoire pour servir a I'Histoire Naturelle des Cryptocephales et
des Clythres." In the spring of 1827, he discovered several of these
cased larvae on the trunk of an oak, and which were transformed, on
the 15th of the following June, to Cryptocephalus 12-punctatus Fabr.
The head of the larvae exactly fits the orifice of the case; the antennae
are short, and 3-jointed ; the mandibles triangular and bifid at the tip ;
the legs are very long and slender. M. Gene discovered the re-
markable fact, that the case is formed of the excrement of the animal,
moulded to its proper form by the assistance of its mandibles.
{Fig. 47. 13. represents Cryptocephalus sericeus $ , and 47. 14. its
supposed larva, in a case after Fuessly.) In the Amiales de la Soc.
Enfomol. de France (tom. ii. p. 39.) is a notice of a larva, found by
Messrs. Thion and Percheron, enclosed in a solid case in an ant's nest,
and which was considered to be that of a Cryptocephalus. Zschorn
also reared C. 12-punctatus from a cased larva found on the hazel nut.
{Germar. Mag. vol. i.)

Dr. Burmeister has published an interesting account of the natural
history of the curious South American genus Chlamys, in the second
volume of Wiegmann's Archiv. (p. 245. pi. 5.). The case, or cocoon,
in which the larva of Chi. monstrosa (^^. 47. i5.), discovered by M.
Bescke, is somewhat heart-shaped, tlie sides at the broad part being
extended into acute angles. It was found at the foot of a balsam, at-
tached to a twig ; the larva {Jig. 47. 16.) has very much the appearance
of that of a Melolontha, being thick, fleshy, wrinkled, and curved,
with six moderate-sized legs, two very short antennae, six tubercular
eyes on each side, and short triangular mandibles. The pupa state

COLEOPTERA. — CHRYSOMELID^.

387

{fi9 ^T. 17.) is passed inside the case, the pupa exhibiting the pecu-
liar characters of the genus.

The genus Eumolpus comprises numerous very splendid exotic
species ; but the most notable is the E. Vitis, a small insect, not ex-
ceeding a quarter of an inch in length, which inhabits the wine coun-
tries of Europe, and commits great devastation upon the vines. Its
larva appears in spring, and devours the young leaves and twigs, and
gnaws around the stems which support the bunches of grapes as soon
as they have made their appearance, thus preventing the flowing of
the sap and the maturing of the fruit. It is of an oval form, with the
head and six legs scaly, and two strong jaws (See the Baron Walc-
kenaer's Memoir xipon the Insects of the Vine, in Aim. Soc. Ent.
France, 1836, p. 24.7.)

M. Leon Dufour has also noticed the ravages of Colaspis Barbara
upon the lucerne (Medicago sativa), in Spain, which is entirely devoured
by the larvse of this insect. These larvte are hexapod, black, smooth,
and a quarter of an inch long ; and are destroyed by the Spanish pea-
sants by means of a large sweeping net. (Ann. Soc. Ent. de France,
1836, p. 372.) M. Daube has also published some additional obser-
vations, on the same insect, in the same Annales, p. xlvi. ; and has sug-
gested that fowls may be advantageously employed to devour these
insects, (yiww. 1837, p. xlix.)

The genus Timarcha comprises the largest species of Phytophagous
insects found in this country, and which are destitute of wings. The
T. laevigata (which Linnaeus placed in the genus Tenebrio, C. tene-
bricosa i^a^r.^^. 48. 1.) varies in length from half to three quarters of

Fig. 48.

an inch. These insects are very slow in their movements, and emit
a reddish fluid from the mouth and joints of the legs when alarmed ;

CO 2

388 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

wlience they have obtained the name of bloody-nose beetles. The
larvaj {^fig- 48. 2., 48. 3. antenna), which I have found amongst moss
and low herbage, are very thick, fleshy, and wrinkled, of a greenish-
black colour, with the extremity of the body and under side dark brown
or blood-coloured ; the legs are of moderate size ; four or five of the
terminal abdominal segments are furnished beneath with small raised
tubercles, capable of retraction, serving as prolegs, as well as one at
the anal extremity. When alarmed, they roll themselves up, some-
what in the manner of a woodlouse. They feed upon various low-
growing herbs ; and in their general appearance and sluggish motions
present a striking resemblance to the imago. They undergo the pupa
state in the ground. SchafFer has given a very complete account of
the transformations of the above-named species [Abhandl. von Ins.
vol. iii. art. 3.), under the name of the Flugellose Blattkafer. The
larva is described as feeding upon Galium Mollugo Linn. This au-
thor has also figured the larva and pupa of a Dipterous insect, which
was found in the pupa of this beetle.

The species of the genus Chrysomela, and others separated there-
from, are distinguished by the possession of wings, and an oval or
rounded body. Amongst these the Chrysomela (gen. Lina Meg.)
Populi (Jig. 4^8. 4., 48. 5. labrum, 48. 6. mandible, 48. 7. maxilla, 48.
8. labium of this species) is one of the most common species.* It is
of a blue-black colour, with red elytra, tipped with black. It is found
upon the willow and poplar, upon which I have found its larva, which
is occasionally met with in societ}'. This larva (Jfg. 48. 9., 48. 10.
head, 48. ll. labrum, 48. 12. mandible, 48. 13. maxilla, 48. 14. labium,
and 48. 15. antenna of this larva) is of an oblong-ovate form, of a
dirty greenish-white colour, with numerous black scaly spots ; its
meso- and metathoracic segments are furnished with two large lateral
conical tubercles, and the abdominal segments have also two rows of
smaller dorsal and lateral tubercles, from which, as well as from the
joints of the legs and mouth, drops of a fetid fluid (Jig.^S. 16.) are
emitted when the larva is alarmed. The eggs are deposited upon the
leaves in clusters. The pupa {Jig. 48. 17.) is ovate, having the exuviae
of the larvte collected in a mass at the extremity of the body.

* Dr. Hirsch of Vienna states, that this and several other beetles, wliich emit a
similar fluid when alarmed, are serviceable in the toothach, by bruising them with
the finger, and then rubbing the latter against the teeth and gums ; the efficacy of
the remedy continuing for several days upon the finger.

COLEOPTERA. — CHRYSOMELID^. 389

The transformations of these insects have been figured by various
authors. By Lyonnet (Posth. 31em. pi. 12. C. Populi and dorsalis) ;
Albin (Natural Hist. Engl. Ins., Lond. 1720, ^to. pi. 63.) ; Frisch
(vol. i. pi. 7. t. 8.) ; Goedart (No. 118.) ; De Geer (JSlemoires, vol. v.
pi. 8. fig. 16 — 22.) ; and by SchiifFer, who has given a very elegant and
complete series of figures of the natural history of C. Populi (Ahhundl.
der Insect, vol. iii. art. 4.). In the summer of 1837, I observed this
species in immense profusion, in all its states, on the small sallow bushes
in the Pare de Belle Vue, near Paris ; the young shoots being com-
pletely destroyed in many instances. Dr. Ratzeburg has also pub-
lished a very complete series of figures of the various states of the
closely allied species Chrysomela (Lina) tremula?, together with details
of the structure of the mouth of the larva and imago, (Die Forst-
Ins. Col. pi. XX. f. 3.) De Geer h:.s also figured the transformations
of Chrysomela aenea and of C. Betulte (Mem. vol. v. pi. 9.), the larvae
of which are very similar to those of C. Populi ; the pupa of the for-
mer, however, differs in having the abdominal segments more con-
stricted. The same author has also figured the transformations of C.
haemoptera, the larva of which is thick, fleshy, and without the tu-
bercles, which are so conspicuous in the preceding, and others more
resembling the larva of Timarcha. The larva, according to De Geer,
feeds upon the Hypericum perforatum. Dr. Heer has also described
and figured the various states of a new species (C. Escheri H.), giving
a minute analysis of the oral organs, &c., and of the mucus- secreting
tubercles of the back. (Observ. Entoinol. 1836, ph 6.)

The larvae of some species of this family feed, in society, upon leaves,
preserving one or more most orderly rows. This is the case with a
species figured by Rosel (Insect. Belustig. vol. ii., Scarab, terrestr.,
cl. 3. t. 1.), in which the larvae are arranged in three rows, six or
seven abreast ; and which, from the figure of the imago, appears to be
that of Chrysomela armoraciae, or an allied species. I have also traced
the transformations of the C. Vitellinae (fig.^?). 18. a), the larvae
(fig- 4-8. 18. i) of which feed upon the willow, in the same manner,
but only in a single row, eating only the surface of the leaf ( 48. 18.
</), and leaving their exuviae attached to its surface (Jig. 48. 18. e).
They were found at the beginning of September, shortly after which
they descended into the earth, and assumed the pupa state (Jig. 48. 19,
20.), and appeared in the perfect state at the beginning of October.
The larva of this insect is very similar to that of C. Populi, except

CO 3

390 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

that the meso- and metathoracic tubercles are not so large, and the
tubercles are provided with rather long hairs. (See also Arboretum
Britannicuni, p. 1483.)

Fabricius, in his early works, detached the genus Cryptocephalus
from Chrysomela, and these two groups have been subsequently re-
garded as the types of the two subfamilies into which this family is
divided. In the first, Cryptocephalides, the head is vertically im-
mersed in the thoracic cavity, so as to cause the body to appear like
a cylinder, truncated in front ; the antennae being long and fili-
form (Cryptocephalus, &c.), or short and serrated (Clythra, &c.). In
the second subfamily (Chrysomelides), the head is exposed, the body
oval or ovoid, the antennae about half the length of the body, monili-
form, and slightly thickened towards the tips.

Amongst the exotic genera are to be mentioned that of Chlamys of
Knoch, remarkable for its short quadrate form, and the singular ru-
gosity of the upper surface of the body; Eumolpus Kugellan, distin-
guished by the splendid metallic tints of many of the species ; Lam-
prosoma Kirby, and Trochalonota Westw., in which the body is almost
perfectly globular ; the latter, and Colaspis Fabr.^ having bifid ungues ;
Doryphora, having the mesosternum produced into a porrected horn ;
and the New Holland genus Paropsis Oliv., having strongly securiform
maxillary palpi.

Sect. iv. PSEUDOTRIMERA.

The fourth and last primary section of the Coleoptera, is the
PsEUDOTRiMERA ; a name which, for the reasons before stated, I
propose to substitute for that of Trimera of Latreille.

In the majority of these insects, the tarsi are apparently composed of
only three joints, the second of which is, however, bilobed, and receives
between its lobes the minute third joint, which has been generally over-
looked, and the base of the fourth, or terminal joint (^fig. 49. 18.) ; the
antennae are generally short, and terminated by a 3-jointed club ; the
elytra cover the abdomen, and are never truncated at the tips.

The habits of these insects are various ; a portion frequenting fungi,
and the remainder feeding upon aphides.

Latreille divides this section into three families : the Fungicolae
(or Endomychidffi), the Aphidiphagi (or Coccinellidae), and the
Pselaphii, observing that the last approach the Staphylinidae in various

COLEOPTERA. EUOTYLIDiE. 391

respects ; with which, indeed, they are associated by our Enghsh en-
tomologists, and which have been already described as a portion of the
Brachelytra. The family Erotylida? (Clavipalpi Latr.) was evidently
considered by Latreille as the connecting link between the Cyclica
and the Fungicolaj ; but, from the structure of its pseudo-tetramerous
tarsi, agreeing with those of the Chrysomelida;, it was arranged by
him amongst the Tetramera, constituting his seventh and last family
of that section. The general structure, as well as the habits, of the
Erotylidae are, however, so much more analogous to those of the En-
domychidae, that it must be evidently unnatural to force the former
amongst the Cyclica; indeed, they ought, perhaps, rather to be re-
garded as more strictly Necrophagous; in which case, the Endomy-
chidae would, I apprehend, be equally liable to removal, in company
with them, since the large securiform palpi seems to be a character
of superior value possessed by both groups.

Adopting, however, the ordinary mode of arrangement of these
families, the PseudoC^trlmera comprises the three following families:
— Erotylidte, Endomychidae, and Coccinellidae ; the first forming an
exception to the tarsal character of the section.

Thefirst family, Erotylidje * (Clavipalpi Z^^re/Z/e), is distinguished
by the ps^udotetramerous tarsi (^«7. 49. l.), and by the large, flat-
tened, 3-articulate club of the antennae. The body is generally of an
oval or hemispherical form, and of a firm and polished consistence,
being frequently variegated with yellow or red upon a black ground.

* BiBHOGR. Refer, to the Erottlid^.

Duponchel, in INIem. du Musue d'Hist. Nat. torn. xii. 1825. (Monogr. of Erotylus,

1 10 species.)
Griffith. An. Kingd. (Tiiplatoma Westw.)
Guerin. Icon. R. An. Ins, pi. 50.

Guerin and Percheron. Genera des Ins. Col. pi. 17. (Pselaphacus )
Wiedemann. Zool. Mag. vol. ii. (Langurife, 7 sp.)
MacLeay. Ann. Jav. No. 1.
Hope, in Trans. Zool. Soc. vol. i.
Laporte. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, No. 4.
Germar. Insect. Nov. Sp.

lUiger. Magaz. der Entomol. vol. vi. (Eurycerus. )
TAurafcer^, in Trans. Stockholm, 1804. (Triacus.)
Olivier, Fabricius, Stephens, ^x.

c ft 4

392

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 49.

The head is small, or but of moderate size ; the mandibles are short,
and dentate at the tips ; the maxillae are terminated by a corneous
hook; the palpi are terminated by a large joint, which in those of the
maxillae is very large, compressed, and sublunate (^fig. 49. 2.).

These insects are chiefly exotic, and but little is known of their
habits ; from the structure of the mouth, it is, however, conjectured
that they feed upon vegetable matter ; and the British species, whose
economy has been observed, reside in fungi and boleti, growing upon
the decaying trunks of trees, and under rotten bark, &c.

Count G. Fischer de Waldheim in his Oryctographie du Gouverne-
ment de Moscou (folio, 1830), has figured an insect (fig. 49. 7.) under
the name of Hallomenus fasciatus, but which from the form and
colour of the body, the structure of the tarsi, and the clavation of the
antennae, appears to belong to the genus Tritoma. He has also given
two figures of its larva, which bear a considerable resemblance to those
of the Chrysomelidse, having a thick, fleshy, spotted body, narrowed
towards the tail, with a small head, and six short legs : the body is
terminated by two short spines {Jig. 49. 8.). The genus Tritoma is
placed by Mr. Stephens in the family Anisotomidse (having been
removed from the Erotylidae in conjunction with Phalacrus and its
allies) ; but it is certainly most nearly allied to the Erotylidae. Mr.
Curtis has formed it into a distinct family, Tritomidae. M. Lacordaire
has given the following account of the larva of Erotylus surinamensis.
{Ann. Soc. Entomol. de France, torn. i. p. 364.) This larva resides in
boleti in Guiana, upon or in the neighbourhood of which the perfect
insects of this genus are to be met with. The larva of E. surina-
mensis is more than half an inch long, slightly swollen at the posterior
extremity, white, and destitute of asperities, except the first segment,

COLEOPTERA. ENDOM YCHID^. 393

which supports a fleshy tubercle^ from which a colourless scented
fluid is discharged ; the mandibles short, robust, and rather obtuse ;
the head is black, and can be withdrawn to the prothoracic cavity.

I am indebted to M. V. Audouin for the larva (^fig. 49. 6.) of
Triplax nigripennis {Jig. 49. 3. ; 49.4. maxilla, 49. 5.'tarsus), which he
succeeded in tracing to its final state. This larva is extremely similar
to that of Colydium sulcatum : it is rather short, subcylindric, somewhat
curved, and rather fleshy in its consistence, with two transverse i-ows
of short bristles on each dorsal segment. It has three pairs of thoracic
legs, and an anal proleg, and the terminal segment is armed above with
two short, horny, recurved points. There is unquestionably so strong a
natural affinity between this family and the Engidte, and some other Ne-
crophaga, that the structure of the mouth is evidently here of higher
value than that of the tarsi: indeed, Mr. MacLeay places the genus Lan-
guria in the family Engidte, conceiving it allied to Helota, and describino-
a species which he considers forms the connecting link between Lan-
guria and Cerylon. The genera Phalacrus and Agathidium, which are
introduced into this family by Latreille, have certainly but little affinity
with the other species, and have accordingly been separated therefrom,
as a distinct family by Stephens, and other English authors. Amono-st
the exotic genera, the most conspicuous are the extensive and hand-
some Brazilian genus Erotylus Fah.^ having the maxillary palpi
terminated by a large crescent-shaped joint ; and Languria Latr.,
having the body linear, and the club of the antennae often 5-jointed.

The second family, 'E.STtOMYCiuv)^ Leach (Fungicolae Z«^/'.), is dis-
tinguished by the pseudo-trimerous tarsi ; the antennae longer than the

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Endojiychid^.
Weber. Observationes Entomologicas.
Latreille. Genera Crust, et Ins. 1. pi. xi.
Gucrin. Icon. R. An.
Burnt ril. Consid. gener. pi. 21.

Gonj. Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1834. (Notiophygus.)
Perti/. Del. An. art. Braz.
Germar. Insect. Nov. Sp.

Pertj/. Delect. Animal, art. Braz. (Stenotarsus )
Hope, in GrifF. An. K.
Olivier, Fahriciiis, Sfc.

394; MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

head and thorax ; the body oval ; the thorax trapeziform ; the max-
illary palpi filiform, or but slightly thickened, and never terminated
by a hatchet-shaped joint {Jig' 'i9. ic); the second joint of the tarsi
deeply bilobed or cup-shaped, receiving the minute third joint near its
base, with the fourth joint elongate.

This family is but of moderate extent, consisting almost entirely of
exotic species, of the habits of which nothing has been recorded.
The British species are found in fungi, and under the damp bark of
the trunks of trees, where they feed upon minute fungi. Lycoperdina
Bovistae, as its names imply, feeds upon the pufF-ball Lycoperdon Bo-
vista. The species are often elegantly coloured ; in which respect, as
well as in their general appearance and character, they are closely
allied to the Erotylida;.

We are only acquainted with the larva (_^^. 49. 11.) of Endomychus
coccineus (^fig- 49. 9.) of which the first notice is that given by Sa-
mouelle, who says that it resembles the female glowworm. Kirby
and Spence (vol. iii. 166.) also mention it, observing, however, that it
agrees with that of Coccinella. Mr. Curtis subsequently gave a figure
and description of this larva, which he found in a white cottony web
under the bark of a decaying stump of a fir tree, and which he at first
thought were young glowworms. They moved slowly, and some were
attacked by a Chalcidideous parasite. They are composed of eleven
segments, besides the head and apical joint, which were so deflexed
as to be concealed. They have six pectoral feet ; the antennae are
short and filiform ; and the margins of the segments are reflexed and
produced so as to form ten hooks on each side. The figure (49. ll.),
which I have given of this larva is made from specimens given to me
by the Rev. F. W. Hope, who found them feeding upon fungi under
the bark of the willow. Mr. Curtis's figure represents the larva as more
elongated than that given by me ; but this has probably originated
from Mr. Curtis having drawn the larva whilst alive. From this
figure it will be seen that the larva is much more analogous to that of
the Silphidse than it is either to those of the glowworm or the lady-
bird. In the lobed form of the abdominal segments it somewhat re-
sembles the exotic larvee figured under the family Lampyridae. I
have not yet investigated the structure of its mouth. The antennae
are nearly as long as the head.

There are only two British species constituting the genera Endomy-
chus and Lycoperdina. The American and East Indian genus Eumor-

COLEOPTERA. — COCCINELLIDiE. 395

phus Weber, distinguished by the dilated, flattened, 3- articulate club of
the antennas, comprises several extraordinary species, having the
elj'tra furnished by a broad dilated margin, with the anterior tibiae
notched (Eumorphe de Sumatra Dumeril, Cons. Gen. pi. 21. f. 3., and
E. tetraspilotus Hope ; Griffith An. Khigd.). Hence, Mr. Curtis seems
to imagine there exists some kind of circular relation between Eu-
morphus and Mormolyce, thinking " it would be convenient, and even
natural to put Mormolyce at the beginning of the Coleoptera and Eu-
morphus at the end." The relation between these two genera appears
to me, however, to be notliing but the most remote analogy. My ex-
traordinary genus Trochoideus (Paussus cruciatus Dalm.) evidently
belongs to this family. (See Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. ii. p. 96.)

The third and last family of the Coleoptera, CocciNELLiDiE* Leach
(Aphidiphagi Latr.), corresponds with the Linnaean genus Coccinella,
comprising the well-known insects called ladybirds or ladycovvs, and
is distinguished by the hemispherical and convex form of the body
(^Jig. 49. 12. Coccinella 7-punctata) ; the pseudo-trimerous tarsi {Jig.
49. 18.) ; the hatchet-shaped terminal joint of the maxillary palpi
(T?^. 49. 15.) ; the thorax very shorty transverse, and lunate; the
labrum {Jig. 49. 13.) broad, rounded at the sides ; the mandibles {Jig.
49. 14.) bifid at the tips ; the labium is advanced {Jig. 49. 16.) ; the
antennae often very short, with a 3-jointed flattened club [Jig. 49. 17.) ;
the second joint of the tarsi is large, and deeply bilobed.

The typical genus comprises insects with which every child is
acquainted : their domestic habits and pretty spotted appearance

* BiBLiocR. Refer, to the Coccinellid^e.

Haicorth, in Trans. Entom. Society, vol. i. 1807.
SchUnhen: Synon. Insect, vol. ii.
Gyllenhall. Ins. Suec. vol. iv.
Milne, in Zool. Journ. No. 2.
Brahm, in Der Naturforscher, st. 29.
JRuch, in Berlin Naturfoi'sch. Mag. vol. iii. 1809.
Fuessly. Archiv.

Schneider, in Magasin fiir Entomol. vol. i. (Europ. Coccinella;.)
Linck. Disput. Inaug. de CoccionelljE Natura, Viribus, et Usu. Lips. 1787, 4to.
(in which the genera Coccus and Coccinella appear to be regarded as identical).
Frohlich, in Der Naturforscher, St. 28.

Paykull, in Act. Holm. 1798. (1789, Swedish Coccinellw.)
Brahm. Arten der Coccinella, &c. bei Mainz, in der Naturforscher, No. 29.

396 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

attracting the attention of our earliest years. It is curious, also, that
they have received nearly similar names of familiarity in other coun-
tries ; thus, in France they are called betes de la vierge, vaches a
Dieu, &c. These insects are amongst the most variable and difficult,
as to their specific discrimination, of all the Coleoptera. The general
colours are red or yellow, with black spots, varying greatly in number
and size ; or black, with white, red, or yellow spots. As, however, the
union of individuals of opposite colours is of constant occurrence, the
difficulty of investigating the species may be easily imagined. M. V.
Audouin has published some interesting notes upon this subject, which
appear to show that the result of the union of allied species in this
group are sterile eggs. (Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, tom. i. p. 233.)
When alarmed, they fold up their legs, and emit a mucilaginous yellow-
fluid from the joints of the limbs, having a very powerful and disagree-
able scent, and which, according to some writers, is an admirable spe-
cific against the toothach. They creep but slowly, but fly well;
they are abundant in our gardens and plantations, where, both in the
larva and perfect states, they are very serviceable in destroying the
aphides upon various plants. And, inasmuch as they occasionally
appear in such swarms as to attract public attention, the injury done
by the aphides is, by ignorant persons, attributed to the more con-
spicuous Coccinellee. The eggs are deposited in small yellow patches in
the midst of the plant lice ; so that the larva, when hatched, is in the
midst of its food. The larva {Jig- 49. 19. larva of C. bipunctata) very
closely resembles that of Chrysomela Populi ; it is depressed, and
somewhat of an elongate- ovate form and fleshy consistence, having the
three anterior segments the largest, and the abdominal segments
tubercled and spotted, and emitting a fluid similar to that of the imago,
from the tubercles. The head is small; the antennee very minute
and conical, and the maxillary palpi thick. When full grown, it at-
taches itself to a leaf by the extremity of the body, casts off its
larva skin, which is collected in a mass at the tail, within which
the pupa {Jig. ^9. 20.) also remains attached in this state. It is re-
markable for the serrated appearance of the dorsal portion of the
abdominal segments. The figures which I have given are those of
the larva and pupa of C. bipustulata. Mr. Dillwyn has made an
observation relative to these larvae, whence it would appear that
they are not exclusively Aphidivorous, having observed them in
unusually great numbers when no aphides were near, and where

COLEOrXERA. COCCINELLIDiD. S97

there seemed nothing but vegetable food at all sufficient for such
a multitude. On one occasion they appeared to consist exclusively
of C. 7-punctata: each remained in the pupa state twelve days ;
and another pupa of C. mutabilis, which was found on the nettle
at the same time, remained thirteen days. I am indebted to M.
V. Audouin for an opportunity of observing the habits of Coccinella
Argus {fig. 49. 21.) Scriba (Panz. 79. f 4. ; C. 1 1-maculata Fabr.) in
its various states, and which he had detected upon the leaves of the
common Bryonia at Sevres, upon which the larva feeds. In the
middle of the month of July we found the insect in all its states ;
the larva {fig. 49. 22.) being distinguished by the spinose spines
with which the body is armed, each segment having six. On as-
suming the pupa state, the skin of the larva is not cast off, but a
slit is made down the back, exposing the back of the enclosed pupa.
The imago is about the size of C. 7-punctata, and is clothed with
a very fine pubescence.* The same indefatigable observer has in-
formed me that he has observed that C. 7-punctata is subject to
the parasitic attacks of Microctonus terminalis JVesm., and Encyrtus
flaminius Dalm. The larva of the former has been observed by him
to burst forth from the body of the imago of the Coccinella, spin-
ning its web beneath the bodj', and therein undergoing its trans-
formation. Much popular matter connected with these insects is
collected by Kirby and Spence (vol. i. letter 9., and vol. ii. p. 9. and
230.), and in the Gardener s Magazine^ vol. iv. p. 159. 445. De
Geer has given a very complete account, with figures, of the struc-
ture and transformations of Coccinella ocellata {JSIem. torn. v. pi. 1 1.),
and of C. 7-punctata {Ibid. pl.lO. f. 14 — 20.); and Reaumur, in his
Histoire des Vers Mangeurs de Pucerons {Mem. torn. iii. ch. 11.);
Albin {Natural Hist. Engl. Ins. pi. 61.) ; Frisch (vol. i. pt. 4. tab. 1.);
Gcedart (No. 112.) ; and Herbst [JVaturgst. vol. v. tab. 5.) ; have
given various accounts and figures illustrating the transformations of
the different species of the genus Coccinella. Dr. Ratzeburg has also
figured C. 7-punctata in its different states, with details in his work
upon forest insects (Berlin, 1837).

j The larva {fig. 49. 24.) of the genus Chilocorus Leach (fig. 49. 23.
C. Cacti), is distinguished by having each of the segments of the body

* M. Leon Dufour has pointed out several important anatomical variations between
C. Argus and C. 7-punctata; the former insect being destitute of the slightest trace
of salivary vessels, its alimentary canal being also four or five times the length of the
body; whereas it is only twice as long in the latter species.

S98 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

furnished with six setose spines, arranged transversely, giving the
insect somewhat the appearance of certain Lepidopterous larvae ; when
full grown, a slit is formed down the back ; but the pupa state is as-
sumed without shedding off the outer envelope, thus approaching the
coarctate metamorphosis. (De Geer, Mem. torn. v. pi. 10. fig. 21 — 25.,
my Jig. ^Q. 25.) Notwithstanding these peculiarities, the genus is
not admitted by the French entomologists. The larva of minute
species of Scymnus has been observed, and exhibited to me by M. V.
Audouin, to feed upon a small Phylloxera (one of the Aphidae),
which lives upon the oak : the larva is entirely clothed with a white
cottony secretion. I have also myself met with this larva ; and
Reaumur has described several apparently closely allied species of
larvae, which he terms ' les barbets blancs ' ( Mem. torn. iii. 11. pi. 31.
fig. 20—29., and my Jig. 49. 26.).*

Order EUPLEXOPTERA f Westwood.
(Dermaptera Leach ; nee De Geer, Retz. Labidoures, L. Dufour.^

Char. Anterior wings leathery, very small, without veins, uniting
in a straight suture, horizontal, partially covering the wings.

Posterior wings large, with radiating nerves, and with numerous
transverse and longitudinal folds.

Mouth with transversly movable jaws, the posterior pair being
galeated.

Anus forcipated.

Pupa semicomplete, active, resembling the imago, but with rudi-
mental wings.

The well-known earwig (Forficula auricularia Linn^ is the type
of this order, in which the body is of a long, narrow, and flattened

* Reaumur, in his account of the insects wliich attack the aphides, has described
the larva of a Coleopterous insect, which he names " I'lierisson blanc," or " le barhet
blanc," of small size, and remarkable for having the body clothed with small bundles
of oblong, white, cotton-like " touffes," and furnished with six legs. The beetle
produced from these larvaa is of minute size, of a rounded form ; the elytra olive-
brown, with some brown spots. I have met with this larva, but have been unable
to rear it : it evidently, however, belongs to some species of the genus Scymnus.

■}■ BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Euplexopteiia ( FoRFicuLiDiE\
Unzer. Von einem Ohrwurme der seinem Unterleib aufgerissen, Samml. klein.
Schrift. No. 37.

EUPLEXOPTERA. FORFICULID^.

399

Fig. 50.

form, having a great resemblance to that of the Staphylinidae (^fig. 50.
1. Forficesila gigantea, $ , fig. 50. 5. Labia minor).

The head is of a moderate size, flat and narrowed behind into a
short neck. The eyes are small and lateral; the ocelli are wanting;
the antennseare long and slender, composed of a number of joints,
varying from ten to fiir beyond twenty-five, in some of the exotic
species. The mouth is mandibulated, resembling that of the true
Orthoptera ; the clypeus being very distinct, and as large as the true
labrum (^fig. 50. 6.) ; the jaws are small, but robust, with a notch
near the tip (^fig- 50. 7.) ; the maxillae are elongated, the inner lobe
being armed with small spines at the inner margin ; the outer lobe
forms a small galea or sheath (^fig. 50. 8.) : the palpi are filiform,
5-jointedj the two basal joints being very short; the mentum is large

Posselt. Tentamina circa Anatomiam Forficulas, 4to. Jena. 1800, Ditto, in

Wiedemann Arch, fiir Zool. vol. ii.
Leach, in Zool. Miscell. vol. iii.
Diifour. Recherch, Anat. sur les Labidoures ou Pcrce-oreilles, in Ann. Sc. Nat.

torn. xiii. Ditto, in Ann. Gen. Sc. Brux. 1820.
Serville. Re^ue IMethodinue de I'Ordre Orthopt. in Ann. Sc. Nat. torn. xxii.
Audouin and Bridle. Hist. Nat. Ins. toin. ix. 1836.
Westwood, in Guerin Mag. Zool. 1836. Ditto, in Royles Himalaya. Ditto, in

Proceedings Zool. Soc. 1837. Ditto, in Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. vol. i.
G£n6. Saggio di inia Monografia della Forficule Indigene, in Ann. Sc. Regn.

Lomb. Venit. second year, and Ditto in ditto. 1833 (an additional species).
Chnrpentier. Hora; Entomologicaj.
Germar. Fauna Ins. Europ.
Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. vol. vi.
Ramhur. Faune Andalous. No. 2.
Stephens, Curtis, Fahriciiis, Palisot Beauvois, §-c.

400 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

and leathery, the labrum bifid, and the labial palpi short and filiform
(Jiff. 50.9. These details are from F. auricularia). The thorax is
separated into the three ordinary segments; the dorsum of the pro-
thorax (pronotum) forms a flattened plate, nearly as large as the
head, truncate in front, rounded behind, and margined. As these
insects are good walkers, and the legs of equal size, it is essential that
the sternum of each of the three thoracic segments should be nearly
equally developed, and such is the case. The insects are also fliers ;
but the posterior wings alone assist in aerial motion, the minute
tegmina, or fore wings, being apparently incapable of rendering it
any assistance. The tergum of the mesothorax is therefore very short
(without any prominent scutellum), whilst that of the metathorax is
large and nearly square : it is divided into two parts in a curious
manner, the interior angles of the lower wings being produced inter-
nally in a narrow band, until they meet in the middle of the back,
and are directed backwards in a point. The fore wings are very
small, scarcely concealing more than a fourth part of the abdomen ;
the hind wings are large, and, when expanded (Jtff. 50. 10.), present a
beautiful appearance ; each wing constitutes more than the quadrant of
a circle ; and, at a short distance along the front margin of the wing,
is a broad leathery patch, which is the small part of the wing, which
is unprotected by the fore wing, when the insect is at rest (Jiff. 50.
1. x). It is therefore essential that this part should be of a firmer
consistence than the remainder of the wing : moreover it serves as a
place of attachment (Jiff. 50. lo. a) for the numerous radiating veins
by which the wing is traversed, and which are thickened in the
middle (i. e. at the distance of two thirds from the base of the wing.
Jiff. 50. 10. b) ; another transverse vein runs parallel with the posterior
margin of the wing between the radiating veins. There is also a
series of shorter veins, extending from the middle to the posterior
margin of the wings. On examining an earwig with the wing ex-
tended, it seems astonishing how such a large pair of organs can be
folded into so small a space ; but this is effected in a beautifully
simple manner. The membrane of the wing itself is very delicate,
and the action of the radiating veins, in closing the wing, is exactly
that of the bars of a fan. The wing (or rather the apical two third
portions of it) is thus longitudinally folded into a very small space,
and it is then transversely folded at the part (Jiff. 50. lo. b) where
the radiating nerves are thickened; and a second transverse fold

EUPLRXOPTRKA. — FORFICULIDiE 401

takes place at the extremity of the leather}^ patch above mentioned.*
This Complicated action requires the assistance of other parts of the
body; and the abdomen, from its great length, is employed in folding
and unfolding the wings. As in the Staphylinidge, from being ex-
posed, the upper surface of this part of the body is of as firm a
consistence as the under.f This part of the body presents a re-
markable modification in the sexes ; being composed, in the males,
(^fig. 50. 12.) of nine distinct segments, the last of which is furnished,
in addition to the caudal pincers, with an exserted anal apparatus ;
the thirteen segments of which the body of an aonulose animal is
supposed to be typically composed, being here fully and nearly
equally developed ; a circumstance of very rare occurrence in the
perfect state. In the female, however, the abdomen (^fig. 50. 13.
stretched out) apparently consists but of seven segments ; and it is
thus described by Gene, Brulle, Curtis, &c. These segments are of
nearly equal size above \ but, when seen from beneath, there appear
to be only six, unless the insect throws up its tail, the sixth ventral
plate being much produced, and concealing a pair of lateral triangular
plates, which have the angles brought into contact at the extremity of
the body, when at rest, but which, when opened, form the anal
passage; besides this, the pair of large terminal forceps, and a small
corneous central appendage, are to be noticed. On distending the
abdomen of the female, however, with a view to the discovery of
the two lost segments^ which exist in the male, no trace of them can
be observed from beneath ; but from above there are to be perceived,
at the base of the last, or as it appears the seventh, abdominal
segment, two slight transverse impressions ; which, on being observed
laterally, are found to terminate in two ventral membx-anes. It
cannot, therefore, be questioned, that these are the traces of the two
segments (the seventh and eighth), which, in the males, are as fully
developed as any of the others ; but the situation of the spiracles

* Le mode tout particulier de structure'de leursailes, etla maniere dont elles sont
plissees, distinguent les Forficules de tous les autres insectes." (Brulle, Hist. Nat^
Ins. t. ix. p. 19.) It is upon this character that I proposed for these insects the name
of Euplexoptera (iy, bene ; "nrXi^ai, plico; and vrepov, ala), in the nineteenth number
o( the Zool. Journal (1831.)

-j- In many species, the posterior dorsal margin of the second and third segments is
furnished with a pair of corneous tubercles. In a curious species from Manilla (F.
tarsata JFesitv. Proc. Zool, Soc. ), the abdomen of the male is simple ; but in that of
the female the posterior lateral angles of the segmentsare armed with a strong point
and the posterior dorsal margin is furnished with a row of small tubercles.

D 0

402 MODERN CLASSIFICATION' OF INSECTS.

most fully confirms this opinion. These spiracles are extremely
minute, and entirely hidden, either behind the scapular plates of the
thorax, or the imbricated portion of the abdominal segments. Those
of the meso- and metathorax were overlooked by L. Dufour, in his
memoir upon these insects ; and he did not state the number of
abdominal spiracles, of which there are seven pairs, which, with those
of the pro-, meso-, and metathorax, make ten pairs of spiracles placed
on as many consecutive segments. This portion of the structure
of these insects has formed the subject of a meinoir, published by
me in the Trans. Ent. Soc. London, vol. i., to which I must refer
for further details. The remarkable corneous appendages with which
the extremity of the abdomen is armed are employed as a pair of
forceps*, and as instruments both of offence and defence. They
vary considerably in the sexes ; those of the males being always
largest and most curved, as well as armed with horny protuberances
{Jig. 50. 1. male, 50. 2. caudal forceps of female : F. gigantea). la
some exotic species they are singularly contorted, as in a species
which I have figured in Prof. Royle's work on the Himalaya (F. ma-
cropyga W.) ; whilst in a fine Mexican species, unique, in my col-
lection, they are straight, slender, and nearly equal to the entire
length of the body. (F. parallela Westw. in Guer. Mag. Zool.) In
the females they are generally short, simple, and but slightly curved
at the tips. The tarsi (Jig. 50. ll.) consist of only three joints, of
which the second is the shortest, and often dilated beneath with a
small pulvillus between the ungues.

The internal anatomy of these insects has formed the subject of
memoirs by Marcel de Serres and Posselt ; but the most complete
treatise in this respect is that of M. L. Dufour, above referred to.

The ordinary name of this insect, in almost every European lan-
guage (earwig ; perce-oreille in French ; ohren wurm in German ;
oren-metel, oron mask, ornvist, drnstert, in Swedish, &c. ; auricularia
by the later Roman writers), has given it a character which causes a
feeling of dread even at the sight of it; and has reference to a widely-
spread fancy that the insect creeps into the ears of sleeping persons.
(" Aures dormientium interdum intrans, spiritu frumenti pellenda."
Linn.). Their nocturnal habits may, indeed, by chance, have induced
them to take shelter in the ear of persons sleeping on the ground
whilst crawling about in the night ; but the disagreeable odour of the
* Hence the name Forficula, given to these insects by the old naturalists.

EUPLEXOPTERA. — FOUMCULID^. 403

wax would soon induce them to make their retreat ; and, at all events,
they could never get farther than the drum, which completely closes
the passage to the brain. (Ins. Trans, p. 103.) During the day, they
creep into all kinds of crevices*, coming abroad and feeding by night;
at which time only they willingly expand their wings. They devour
the corollas of flowers, especially rendering the dahlias unsightly ;
they also feed upon I'ipe and decayed fruits and other vegetable
substances.

Sometimes they occur in immense profusion ; of which an instance
is recorded in the Historical Chronicle of the Gentleman s Magazine
for 1755, under the head of Stroud {Hones Every Day Booh, vol. ii.
p. 1099.), when they destroyed not only flowers and fruits, but even
cabbages.

They do not appear to be naturally carnivorous ; though, if kept
without their ordinary nourishment, they will occasionally attack and
devour their own species, f

Thus, De Geer records that the young ones observed by him de-
voured the dead body of their mother, as well as such of their
brethren as happened to die. Mr. Kirby (Traits. Linn. Soc. vol. iii.
p. 248.) also noticed, in a fe.w instances, Forficula auricularia upon
ears of wheat infested by Thrips, and inquires whether it does not
devour them ? Mr. Gorrie also states that the earwig destroys the
larvaj of Cecidomyia Tritici, three of which he successively presented
to an earwig, which devoured them immediately. (London's Mag,
N. H. Nov. 1829.)

In the Field Naturalist, p. 131., there is a short note, in which the
objection of the earwig to make use of its wings, in order to escape
from a piece of floating cork, is shown ; and in which it is further
stated, as a proof of their flying by night, and occasionally in swarms,
that in a small space, of 18 inches square, upon palings fresh coated

• They are fond of crawling into the attenuated spur of the nasturtium as far as
they can penetrate, leaving the abdomen sticking up amongst the pistils and stamens.
It is owing to this habit that the florists stick up lobsters' claws amongst their flowers
into which the insects creep, and are easily destroyed. In the Horticultural Gardens
at Chiswick, bits of reed with the ends plugged up, leaving only a small entrance,
are hung about the wall-fruit trees for the like purpose. MouflTet tells us of the
"ox-hoofs, hogs' hoofs, or old cast things," used as traps for them by the English
women, " who hate them exceedingly, because of clove gilliflowers that they eat and
spoyl." (Theatr.Ins. p. 172.)

f I kept two females alive in a little boX together for a very long time, without
food ; but they did not attack each other.

n D 2

iOi MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

with pitch on the preceding clay, no less than fifty or more of these
insects had been captured, some of which had still iheir wings ex-
panded ; the lesser earwig (Labia minor, ^^. 50. 5.), however, flies in
the afternoon, and about sunset in hot weather. Kirby and Spence
record some circumstances connected with the flight of this insect
(Introd. vol. iv. p. 514.), and whicli takes up its abode in dung-heaps,
melon-frames, &c. (see, also, Maff. Nat. Hist, No. 21., for additional
notes on the habits of this species.) Forficesila gigantea (discovered by
the Rev. W. Bingley on the West Beach, near Christchurch, in 1808 *)
seldom or never quits its hiding-place in the daj^-time, but runs about
the sand at high-water-mark, in the twilight. On confining several in
a box together, one was frequently devoured by the rest. {Trans.
Linn. Soc. Lond. vol.x. p. 40 1.) Dufour states, that the food of this
species is small invertebrated animals.

These insects are subject to the attacks of parasites ; Mr. Davis
having informed me that F. auricularia is attacked by one of the Ich-
neumonidae ; and Dufour has described a species of Filaria and a
Gregarina which infests the same insect. [Ann. Sci. Nat. April 1828.)

Forficula biguttata (bipunctata) is found in society under stones in
the alpine region of the Continental mountains, F. lividipes {Dufour,
F. pallipes id. olim) also resides in society, in the hotter parts of
Spain.

These insects, or at least F. auricularia, exhibit a remarkable degree
of instinct in the manner in which the females guard their eggs. It
is to Frisch {Beschr. Ins. in Deutchsland. th. viii. p. 32.) and De
Geer {Memoires, vol. iii. p. 548. tab. 25.) that we are indebted for the
interesting account which has been given of these circumstances. In
one instance, De Geer discovered a female brooding over a number of
eggs with the greatest solicitude, and which she collected into one
spot on their being disturbed. On another occasion, De Geer found)
under a stone, a female earwig accompanied by a numerous brood of
newly hatched young, which crowded beneath her like chickens under
a hen. In the Penny Magazine (May 12. 1832) is a short notice, in
which the female is stated to have shown as much care in the welfare
of her eggs as the ants are known to do, moving them from place to
place in order to obtain a due supply of moisture. These eggs are

* Although repeatedly sought after, this fine species has never since occurred in
England ; and its claim as a true native species is, consequently, doubted by Mr.
Kirby. Mr. Stephens, however, does not hesitate in considering it as British.

EUPLEXOl'TERA. — FOUFlCULIDiE. 405

deposited (by Forficula auricularia 5 ) in cavities in the earth, be-
neath stones, or in places which the parent insect has scooped out.
This takes place in the spring and early summer months, soon after
which the young are hatched : they are at first very small but active
{fig. 50. 14. larva of F. auricularia, 50. 15. one side of its caudal forceps)
the antennae are shorter than in the perfect insect, having only eight,-
and subsequently nine, joints* ; whereas there are fourteen in the
perfect insect. The head is of a comparatively larger size ; the body is
destitute of wings or wing-covers ; and the anal forceps is weak, and
rather resembles two long nearly straight styles. De Geer figures
them as divaricating ; which is not, as far as I have seen, correct. Its
size increases at each shedding of the skin, of which it undergoes
several : the wing-covers first make their appearance. In the state
(^fig- 50. 16., 50. 17. one side of the caudal forceps) immediately pre-
ceding the final moulting, the wings are also present in a rudimental
state, and the forceps has almost assumed its final form. I have seen
no pupa, which, I should be led to judge from the larger size and form
of the forceps, would produce a male insect. M. Dufour has, how-
ever, represented the forceps of a male pupa of F. auricularia (pi. 20.
fig. 8.) as villose, in which the basal part is broad and toothed, and
the terminal part strong, and incurved. In some pup£e which I possess,
and which would, I presume, produce female insects (judging from
female earwigs which I possess, which have died in the act of dis-
engaging themselves from the pupa skin, in which they remain par-
tially enveloped) ; the antennae are 12-jointed ; the mesothorax is
nearly transverse, the wing-covers occupying its thickened sides ; but
scarcely extending beyond the posterior margin of the segment ; and
the metathorax is furnished with two rudimental wings, which extend
to a considerable distance over the base of the abdomen, the radiating
nervures being clearly discernible through the skin with which they
are clothed ; thus showing that the wings are expanded, and not
folded up in this state. I have not observed whether the distinctions
described as indicating the sexes externally are manifested in these

* In General Hardwicke's collection of drawings of Indian objects of natural his-
tory, now in the British Museutn, is contained a highly magnified figure of a larva,
with the thoracic segments elongated ; the femora very broad; and the antcnnaj
about four times the entire length of the body, and multi-articulate. I jiresunie this
is the larva of the Forficula figured in tlie following plate, which has also tlie an-
tenna; multi-articulate, but much shorter, and the femora broad and flat.

D D 3

406 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

insects whilst in the larva and pupa state, or whether the female larva
has fewer segments in the abdomen than that of the male. There
are several species, however, which are constantly observed to be
apterous (Chelidoura Latr.; Forficula, section c.,Gene), and which are
nevertheless regarded as perfect insects ; a peculiarity not, however,
confined to this tribe of insects : others possess perfect wing-covers,
but are destitute of wings (^g. 50. 3., Apterygida Westtv., 50. 4.
its antennae ; Forficula, section b., Gene, by whom three species are
described).

These insects are generally of obscure colours, and of small or but
moderate size, not much exceeding an inch in length. The number
of species is but small, there not being more than seven or eight
British species. They are widely dispersed, probably no country
being destitute of them. I possess species from North and South
America, the Cape of Good Hope, India, New Holland, and the
Sandwich Islands. The range of individual species also appears to be
great, Thunberg having brought F. auricularia from Japan. {Dalilhom
Kort Shandinav. Ins. p. 101.)

By Linnaeus, and even by Marsham, these insects were considered
as Coleopterous*, but placed at the end of the order immediately
following Staphylinus. From this order, however, Forficula differs in
the mouth, and more especially in the nature of its transformations ;
and it was accordingly united, by Fabricius, Olivier, and Latreille,
with the cockroaches, crickets, &c., in the order Orthoptera Oliv.
(Ulonata Fahr.). At the suggestion of Dr. Leach (who regarded the
variations of the wings and wing-covers as of primary importance),
Mr. Kirby {Linn. Trans, vol. xi.) first raised them to the rank of a
distinct order, to which the name of Dermaptera (proposed by Retzius
for the bugs) was misapplied, f More recently, L. Dufour has shown
the wide separation existing between these insects and the other Or-
thoptera by his admirable anatomical analysis above referred to ; but,
rejecting the name of Dermaptera, he retained that of Labidoures,
originally proposed by Dumeril (Zool. Anal. 1806, p. 237.). Subse-
quent English, as well as some of the French^ writers have retained
this as a distinct order ; but Latreille, and numerous followers, have

* The earwigs " are, in fact, Coleopterous insects, with the metamorphoses and
caudal appendages of the true Orthoptera." (MacLeay, Hora: Ent. p. 437.)

t It is on this account that I have been compelled to propose a new name for the
order.

ORTIIOPTERA. 407

considered it as a portion of the Ortlioptcra ; with which, indeed, in
the structure of the mouth, and the nature of its transformations, it
certainly corresponds ; the chief difference between them arising from
the diversified structure and folding of the wings and wing-covers; in
which respect it bears a relation to the Coleoptera, but certainly
far weaker than that which it possesses towards the other Orthoptera;
which also vary amongst themselves in the nature and position of the
organs of flight. It is on these grounds, and more particularly in
respect .to the nature of their internal organs, that the earwigs are to
be regarded as an osculant order, intervening between the Coleoptera
and Orthoptera, but most nearly related to the latter.

As the order consists but of a single family, Fouficulid/e Step/i,,
it will not be necessary to enter into any further details as to its cha-
racters. Dr. Leach divided the order into three genera, from the
number of joints of the antennae ; namely, Labidura, 30 joints; For-
ficula, li; and Labia, 12. The precise adoption of this character
amongst the foreign species would, however, necessitate the introduc-
tion of a far greater number of genera ; Latreille accordingly reduced
Leach's genera to two, characterised by their having fewer or more
than 14 joints: he, however, added another genus, Chelidoura, for the
species which do not acquire wings. More recently, Serville has pro-
posed various additional genera, or rather subgenera, in his memoir
above referred to, amongst which may be mentioned Pyragra, founded
upon a large species from Cayenne, with 40 joints to the antennre ;
and Apachyus (Forficula depressa Pal. B. Orth. pi. 1. f. 5.), the body
of which is not thicker than a card, M. Brulle has reduced all these
genera to the single genus Forficula; instituting only two sections,
from the greater or less number of joints of the antennae ; a step
which certainly appears to me to be exceptionable.

Order ORTHOPTERA* Olivier. (Hemiptera p. Linnaus. Der-
MAPTERA De Geer, Hemiptera, nee. Dermaptera Retzins.
Uloxata p. Fabricius, Deratoptera p. Clair vi lie.)

Char. Anterior wings (tegmina) pergameneous, large, thickly veined,
overlapping at the tips.

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the OiiTiioPTEitA in General.
Stoll. llcprescntations dcs Spectres, IVIantcs, et Sauterelles, &c., 4to. Amsterriam,
1780—1788.

D D 4

408 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Posterior wings large, thickly reticulated, folded longitudinally.

Mouth with transversely movable jaws, the posterior pair being
galeated.

Anus often styliferous.

Pupa semi-complete, active, resembling the imago, but with rudi-
mental wings.

This order comprises numerous well-known insects, often of large
size and splendid colours, and of which the common cockroaches,
soothsayers, walkingsticks, and leaf insects, grasshoppers, crickets,
and locusts, are the types of the various famihes of which it is com-
posed.

The body is in general much elongated; in some, however, it is
shorter, subovate, and depressed (Blatta). The head is, in general,
large, corneous, and vertical, with the mouth occupying its inferior
posterior part. The antennae are often very long and filiform, and
composed of a great number of minute simple joints. Amongst the
locusts, however, and some of the female leaf insects, the number of
joints is comparatively small ; and in others these organs are pecti-
nated (as in some of the Mantida). The eyes are, in general, large,
and the ocelli two or three in number, but often more or less ob-
solete. The upper lip is generally transverse, but rounded in front,
and attached to tlie clypeus (whicli is also very distinctly articulated
at the base), generally covering the mandibles, except the sides, at the
base. The mandibles are very robust and horny, often sub-triangular,
rounded externally, but internally formed for biting, and armed with
several teeth ; the left mandible being generally more toothed than
the right, the inner surface of which is more irregular, in order to fit

Thunberg. Dissertatio IDiitomol. de Hemipt. Maxill. Capenslbus. Upsal, 1822. —
Ditto, Hemipt. Maxill. Genera Illustr. &c.,in Mem. Acad. Sc. St. Petersb. t. v.

Fischer. Conspectus Orthopterorum Rossicorinn, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. t. vi. 1833.

Philippi. Orthoptera Berolinensia, 4to. Berlin, 1830.

Zetterstedt. Orthoptei'a Sueciaa, Lund. 1821.

Charpentier, De Orthopteris Europ£eis in Horae Entomol. Wratislav. 1825.

Audouin and Bridle. Hist, Nat. Ins. vol. ix. 1836.

Say. Orthoptera of the Rocky Mountains, JourOf Acad. Sc. Philad. t. iv.

ServiUe. Revue Methodique, in Ann. Sc. Nat. torn. xxii.

Marcel de Serres. Anatomy Orthopt. Ann. du Mus. tom. xii. xiv. and xvii. — Ditto,
On the Eyes of the Orthoptera, Journ. de Physique, No. 58.

Ahrens, Fabricius, Ferty, Drury, Donovan, De Geer, Fuessli/, Hayenhnch, Rosel,
Olivier (^^nc, Meth.), Palisot Beauvois.

ORTHOPTERA. 409

the Other. In Cerberodon Perty, the left mandible is dispropor-
tionately produced into a long and curved point, far exceeding the
other mandible in length. The lower parts of the mouth arise close
to the point of union between the head and prothorax ; the maxillaj
are often horny, strongly elbowed near the base, the basal portion
being transverse ; the stipes of the maxillae is elongated, and the two
terminal lobes very distinct ; the outer lobe (galea) is more or less
dilated, with a short joint at the base, hollowed on its inner margin,
thus serving as a shield for the inner lobe, which is long, acute, and
armed with two or three teeth. The men turn is large and transverse,
and narrowed in front ; the labium large and coriaceous, and divided
into four lobes, of which the external pair are so large, and bear so
much analogy to the galeated portion of the maxilla?, as to lead to
the conclusion that the labium and its appendages are, in fact, an ad-
ditional pair of maxilla?, soldered together. The tongue (lingua) is
also here greatly developed, constituting a large and separate organ,
occupying the middle of the mouth, being fleshy, channelled above,
and rounded at the extremity. The thorax is analogous as to its con-
struction with that of the Coleoptera ; the prothorax being large, and
offering traces on its upper side, in some species (Locusta), of the
four divisions of which the thoracic segments are typically composed.
The meso- and metathorax are closely united together, the front of
the former being defended by the posterior part of the pronotum * ;
the mesothoracic scutellum is not pi-ominent ; the anterior wings, or
tegmina, are of a texture which Mr. Kirby has termed pergameneous
(somewhat like parchment) ; they are strongly and thickly veined,
and generally cover the posterior wings ; their position is various in
the different families ; in some being horizontal, in others deflexed
(roof-shaped), and in some partly deflexed, and partly horizontal
(crickets). In some species, the fore wings are alone present (Phyl-
lium 5 ), in some others the hind wings are developed, whilst the fore
wings are greatly reduced in size (many Phasmidae) ; and, indeed, in
one species (Aschiphasma hieroglyphica IF.)f , the fore wings are

* In some species of Acryc'ium (Tetrix Latr.), Hyperhomala viicseens Bdv.,Scc.,
the prothorax is greatly developed, extending over the whole ahdomen.

f Perlamorpha hieroglyphica Curtis, Gray ; Aschiphasma annulipes Westw. Zool.
Journ. The hybrid nature of the former generic name will permit the retention of
mine, which was published subsequently to Gray's Si/iinpsis, owing to tlie groat delay
which occurred in the publication of the last Number of the Zool. Journal.

410 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

entirely obsolete, being the only known instance in which hind wings
exist without fore wings. Many species, however, remain apterous
or subapterous throughout their whole lives, whilst others have one
sex winged, and the other apterous or subapterous. The posterior
wings are large, membranous, strongly reticulated with veins, and
longitudinally folded when at rest, the principal veins being dis-
posed somewhat like the bars of a fan ; the legs are long and robust,
of various structure, raptorial in the Mantidae, cursorial in the Blat-
tidae, ambulatorial in the Phasmidse, fossorial in Gryllotalpa, saltatorial
in the locusts, &c. ; the tarsi are uniform in the number of the joints in
all the legs, not exhibiting that variation found in the heteromerous
Coleoptera ; the joints (with the exception of the terminal one) are
generally spongy or leathery on the sole; the penultimate joint often
bifid, and the terminal joint often with pulvilli between the ungues ;
the abdomen, as in the Coleoptera, is attached to the posterior part
of the thorax by its whole breath, composed of eight or nine distinct
segments ; the extremity of the body being often furnished with ar-
ticulated appendages or setse, which in the crickets are of great length,
and exist in both sexes ; in the locusts, however, these appendages
are wanting. The females are, moreovei'i in some groups, furnished
with an exserted corneous ovipositor.

In their internal anatomy, these insects exhibit so superior a degree
of developement, as to have led M. Marcel de Serres (who has pub-
lished a very elaborate memoir upon the subject in the Annales du
Museum, tom. xiv. and xvii.) to regard them as entitled to the fore-
most rank amongst insects. The saltatorial species are especially re-
markable for the apparent multiplicity of their stomachs, of which
four have been attributed to the mole cricket (Gryllotalpa), of which
the first is round and membranous, from which proceeds a very short
canal, which conducts to a second stomach or gizzard, shorter than
the preceding, but muscular, and furnished internally with scales, or
horny points, or teeth (analogous to the teeth found in the stomach
of the Crustacea), arranged in five longitudinal series*, each composed
often or twelve small laminae, performing a sort of peristaltic motion by

* There are six longitudinal divisions in the mole cricket, each composed of three
series of serrated teeth ; and, as there pre fifteen teeth in each of the three series
of the six divisions, the gizzard contains 270 "teeth. (Kidd, in Tliil. Mag. 1825,
p. 414. ; and see a memoir on the anatomy of the mole cricket by Hoeven, Bidl.
des Sc. Natur. Jan. 1S31 ; and also by Jacobanis in Bartholini Act, Hafn, vol. iv.)

ORTHOPTERA. 411

the muscular action of the organ. The other two stomachs are placed
near the orifice of the intestine.

Some of these insects (Blattae) are omnivorous, and others (Man-
tidae) carnivorous ; but the majority of them are herbivorous ; and, as
vegetable food is less nutritious than matters already animalised, a much
greater supply is required; whence it follows, in conjunction with
their large size and immense numbers, that some of these species are
amongst the most voracious, and consequently the most destructive, of
the insect tribes : this is especially the case with the locusts. Their
powers of propagation are also exceedingly great ; so that in some
of the warmer quarters of the globe they become perfect pests.

The transformations of these insects constitute one of the chief
characteristics of the order. The larvae very much resemble the
perfect insects, except that they are much smaller, and are destitute
of wings: they shed their skins several times. The pupa differs only
from the larvae in the possession of short rudimental wings and wing-
covers, which, at the first period of this state, are but slightly to be
perceived. The insect, in this state, is active and voracious : after the
final moulting (ordinarily the sixth) the wings and wing-covers appear
of their ordinary size, and the insect possesses all its powers. Many
of these insects are eminently musical : this is the case, I believe,
throughout the whole of the saltatorial species, including the crickets
and grasshoppers, &c.

The order comprises some of the largest of known insects ; some
species being eight or ten inches in length, and in the expanse of their
wings. Comparatively few species inhabit our own country, the majority
being found in the tropics. The large green grasshopper and the mole
cricket are amongst the largest of our native insects. It is, however,
in the torrid regions of the globe that these insects ar6 found of all
the richest colours; the only metallic-coloured species, however, which
I have seen, is one of the Mantidae, from Malabar (Metallyticus splen-
dens Westw. Zool. Joum. and Brit. Cyclop, pi. Orth. Ins.).

All the known species of this order are terrestrial. Stoil has,
indeed, represented a remarkable insect, under the name of " le
grillon aquatique cornu," found " dans des eaux croupissantes," at the
Cape of Good Hope ; but I apprehend there is an error in this state-
ment. These insects were at first arranged by Linmrus, as well as by
Geoffrey, with the Coleoptera, from their tegmina covering the hind
wings; and in the later works of the great Swede they were united

412 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

with the suctorial Hemiptera, from the less firm nature of their
wing-covers. It was De Geer who first saw the impropriety of
suctorial and biting insects being retained in the same natural order ;
and he accordingly separated them as an order ; for which his com-
mentator, Retzius, retained the name of Hemiptera, giving that of
Dermaptera * to the suctorial species. Olivier, who was probably
unaware of the little work of Retzius, proposed the name of Orthop-
tera for these mandibulated insects, derived from opeoc, straight, and
Trrepov, a wing, in allusion to the longitudinal folding of the hind
wings ; which name has been generally received in preference to that
of Ulonataj, given to them by Fabricius. Dr. Leach restricted the
order to the Mantidae, Phasmidae, and saltatorial species ; forming
the Blattidae into an order, under the name of Dictyoptera, chiefly
from the different manner in which the fore wings lap over each other,
and the depressed form of the body ; but these differences are really
too trivial to be adopted as of primary importance.

Whilst the relation of the Orthoptera with the Coleoptcra, by
means of the earwigs, is admitted by all writers, there is also an
equally close affinity to be observed between them and the Neurop-
tera. The Neuropterous genus (Perla, for instance), and the Or-
thopterous Phasmidae, are not far apart in a natural system, there
being a very great resemblance in the structure of the mouth,
and the nature of their metamorphoses. Mantispa:]^ and Hoplo-

* I find, whilst this sheet is going through the press, that although De Geer, in his
table of the orders of insects given in his vol. vli. p. 862., did not employ the term
Dermaptera (which Retzius subsequently applied to the Heteropterous Hemiptera),
yet in the body of his work (vol. iii. p. 399.), he had proposed it for Blatta mantis
Gryllus Lin. and Forficula. Misled by the misapplication of the name by Retzius,
I have employed the name Orthoptera, but that of Dermaptera ought certainly to
be used in its stead. My note in p. 21. ante will consequently require revision.

t Mr. Kirby states the derivation of this name to be uncertain {Introd. vol. iv.
p. 451.); suggesting Ai^Xov as its base ; but it is evident from the character given to
the order by Fabricius, " maxillae covered," that the term was derived from OvXov
gingiva, and yvadoc.

^ This remarkable genus has been alternately treated as Orthopterous and Neu-
ropterous by Latreille, in his numerous works. Mr. MacLeay (^Horce Eniomol.
p. 440.) scarcely conceived it to offer any type of form distinct from Mantis, dif-
fering only in its Neuropterous wings, but agreeing in the construction of its
mouth, thorax, and feet with Mantis. On dissection, I find, however, that the max-
illa?, although bilobed, cannot 1)C called galeated; and that the lower lip is entire, and
not quadrifid, as in all the true Orthoptera. The extremity of the body is, also, un-
furnished with articulated appendages. Hence, I have no hesitation in regarding it

ORTHOPTERA. 413

pliora* Perty (Mantoida Neiom.^, as well as the curious Panorpideous
genus Boreus (Gryllus proboscideus Panz.), are also genera sufficiently
proving the close relation which exists between the Orthoptera and
Neuroptera. If we regarded the nature of the wings as of higher
importance than that of the structure of the mouth, we should be led
to adopt the close relation of the Orthoptera with the Suctorial Homop-
teraf ; there being not only a great degree of resemblance between
the substance and position of the wings when at rest, but some of
the insects in both these orders exhibit in a remarkable degree
a resemblance in the occasional want of developement of these
organs in certain individuals ; whilst other individuals of the same
species, under peculiar circumstances, acquire fully developed wings;
it being evident that the former individuals do not continue pupte,
because they are of a form quite different from the real pupte in
those individuals which subsequently acquire wings.

Latreille, in his earlier works, divided the order into five sec-
tions (exclusive of the Forficulidae), having Blatta, Mantis, the
locust, cricket, and grasshoppers with long antennas, for their types.

as Xeuropterous, and not Ortliopterous, and as forming a distinct family, allied to
Raphidia in its elongated prothorax, and widely reticulated and dcflexed wings ; and
to Hemerobius and Myrmeleon in its moutli and antenna?. The raptorial structure
of the fore legs is the only character it has in common with Mantis. The mandibles
are like those of Hemerobius.

* This remarkable genus is regarded, both by Perty and Newman, as allied to
Mantispa ; its more important characters are, however, those of the Mantidae : the
form of the mandibles, the elongated antennse, the quadrifid labium, and the " multi-
articulated" appendages at the anus, indicate this affinity, and at the same
time prove its relation with Slantispa to be but analogical. Perty describes two
species, Hoplophora valida and H. tenuis ; in one of which the three ocelli are visible,
and in the other obsolete. I have, therefore, no doubt that his species are the sexes
of the same insect. Mr. Newman has shown me the insect which he described ;
and its fore wings have four longitudinal nerves ; the subcostal one extends to the
tip ; the next divides into two branches beyond the middle of the wing ; the third is
divided into three branches towards the base ; and the internal one is divided into
two branches close to the base. The second and third are united together by a
strong transverse nerve ; besides v.-liich are numerous slight veins running between
the longitudinal nerves.

■f It will be seen by a reference to p. 27., that Mr. MacLeay makes the Orthop-
tera analogous to the Suctorial Cimicida ; but a much stronger analogy exists between
them and the Homo|)tera ; founded, first, on the uniform structure of the anterior
wings ; secondly, on the saltatorial powers ; and, thirdly, on the musical powers of the
typical species of both groups.

414- MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

This arrangement has been adopted by MacLeay in the Hora
Entomologiccs, by whom they were named Blattina, Phasmina, Acri-
dina, Locustma and Gryllina ; Brulle, also, in his recent arrangement,
has adopted the same mode of arrangement, but separating Phasma
and Mantis, which had previously been most unnaturally united toge-
ther. Latreille, however, in his later works, divided the order primarily
into two sections, Cursoria and Saltatoria ; the latter corresponding
with the Linnaean Grylli, and the former containing Forficula, Blatta,
Mantis, and Phasma.

The union of all the Saltatorial species into a separate section
appears a decided improvement ; but the group, thus constituted,
appears to be of no higher rank than either Blatta, Mantis, or Phasma ;
and, therefore, the former mode of arrangement, in which those types
vi'ere reduced to a rank equivalent only to the crickets or locusts
(and not to the entire Saltatorial group), was equally untenable.
Taking into consideration the peculiar characters and habits of the
different tribes of which the order is composed, I would suggest its
distribution into four groups, of equal rank; namely, 1. Cursoria,
legs formed for running — Blatta; 2. Raptoria, fore legs raptorial —
Mantis, 3. Ambulatoria, legs formed for walking — Phasma ; 4.
Saltatoria, legs formed for leaping — Gryllus Lin7i. Of these groups
the Cursoria are certainly most nearly allied to the Forficulidae, both
in their sreneral structure and habits.

The first section, Cursoria, comprises the single family Blattid^
S(epk., and corresponds with the Linnaean genus Blatta, and the

* BiBHoGR. Refer, to the BtATTiDiE.
Schreber. Bcytr. zur Schabeng. in Naturforscher, st. 15.
Serville, in Ann. Sc. Nat. t. xxii.

Berendt. Blattae in Amber. Ann. Soc. Ent._' France, 1836. "
Thunherg. Blattarum Nov. Sp. in Swed. Trans, for 1810. — Ditto, in Mem. Acad.

St. Petersb. t. x. 1826 Ditto, Dissert. Entom. Upsal, 1784.

Blanchard. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1837 (Mon. Phoraspis).
Fraula, in Mem. Acad. Scienc. Bruxell. torn iii, 1780.
Ramhur. Faune de 1' Andalousie, No. 2.
Charpentier. Horae Entomologicce.

OUTIIOPTERA.

ELATTID/E.

515

»'?'^'

order Dictyoptera of Leach ; the species of which are too well known
under the ordinary name of cockroaches or black-beetles, although
perfectly distinct from the order of beetles (Coleoptera), being dis-
tinguished by the structure of their wings, metamorphoses, &c. The
body is broadly ovate and depressed (^Jig- 51. i. Blatta germanica).
The fore wings (tegmina) are coriaceous, veined, with the inner margin
of one folding over the same margin of the other when at rest* ; the
posterior wings are longitudinally folded, except the anterior third part
of the wing, which lies flat ; the prothorax is large and shield-shaped,
often completely concealing the head (^,9'. 51. 4. head of B. orien-
talis); the antennae are very long, setaceous, and multi-articulate,
from 50 to 150 joints i^fg. 51. 2. basal, 51. 3. terminal joints of
antennae) ; the mandibles are short, but strong, horny, and toothed
at the tip, and on the inner surface (^fg. 51. 6.) ; the upper lip is en-
tire {fig. 51.5.) ; the maxillary palpi are elongated, with the last joint
somewhat hatchet-shaped (^fig. 51. 7.) ; the labium is bifid, with two
more slender internal lobes (^fig. 51. 8.); the eyes are kidney-shaped

MacLeay. App. King's Voyage.

Nov. Mem. Soc. Roy. Danemarek, t. ii. Nov. Act. Nat. Curios, t. ii.
BrulU. Exped. Scient. de Moree.
Dryander. Cat. Libr. Banks, sub Blatta.

Drury, Pali sot Beauvois, De Geer, Kirby (Century), Petty (Delect. An. art. Bras.),
//«/Hme//(Obs. Ent.).

* The covered part is coloured less deeply than the rest of the wing-cover.
Sometimes, as in Blatta (Corydia) Petiverana, the left wing-cover is ornamented
with a coloured spot, which is not found in the opposite wing-cover ; thus appa-
rently destroying the symmetry of the insect's appearance; but when the wing-covers
are closed, this spot is found to occupy tlie centre of the back.

4-16 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

(the antennae being inserted in the notch on the inside) ; the ocelli
obsolete; the legs are long and compressed (^Jig. 51. 9.), well formed
for running, the tibiae being armed with numerous strong, movable
spines, and with apical spurs ; and the tarsi of all the legs being
5-jointed, the basal joints not being furnished with cushions beneath
(as in crawling insects) ; the terminal ungues are strong, between
which there is a pulvillus ; the abdomen is furnished at the tip with
two short, conical, compressed, articulated appendages (^fig- 51. ll.),
which exist in both sexes ; besides which, in the males, there is
also a pair of slender, external; inarticulated appendages (sometimes
these are difficult to be observed ; so that M. Hummell denies their
existence in the males of B. germanica), as well as an elongated^
horny, intermediate one, which is recurved at the tip^ and occasionally
retracted within the abdomen (^fig. 51. 10. $ ).

The males are distinguished by being smaller, and of a more slender
form, and having eight ventral abdominal segments ; whilst there are
only six or seven ventral segments in the females, the terminal segment
in the latter being occasionally keeled. In this sex the abdomen is much
broader and larger than in the males. The sexes also differ in the
developement of the wings. In B. orientalis the males have short
tegmina and wings, not covering more than two thirds of the ab-
domen ; whilst in the female the tegmina are very small, having a
wide space between them, not extending beyond the metathorax
i^fig' 51. 12.), and the wings entirely obsolete. BruUe says that De
Geer and Geoffroy have regarded the pupa of this species as the
mature female; but this is evidently an error, as the individuals
which these authors have figured as the female precisely agree with
the individuals which are to be found carrying their capsules of eggs
about with them, and in which there are no rudiments of posterior
wings. Do these females ever acquire larger rudimental wing-covers ?

In Blatta nigripes, the males have fully developed tegmina and
wings ; but in the females the tegmina cover about half the abdomen,
slightly folding over each other ; but the wings are also wanting. In
B. lapponica, the male and female of which are well figured by De
Geer, 3. t. xxv. f. 9, 10., the tegmina and wings, both of the males
and females, are developed; but those of the latter do not quite cover
the larger abdomen. In B. germanica, the tegmina of the female cover
the abdomen, except at the sides, owing to its greater breadth.

These insects were well known to the ancients, who named them

ORTIIOPTERA. BLATTIDyTC. 417

Lucifuga, on account of their shunning the light. The insects which
they named Blattae were quite distinct, although it is impossible to
decide what they really were.

These insects are extremely numerous, both as to numbers of
species and of individuals, and are apparently distributed over every
part of the globe ; the majority are, however, still undescribed, an ap-
parent distaste prevailing against them, evidently in consequence of
their obnoxious qualities. The largest species (some of which exceed
six inches in the expanse of their wings) are inhabitants of the tropics ;
but those which are aboriginal natives of our own country are of small
size ; the common domestic species, Blatta orientalis, being generally
supposed to be a native of India*, and to have been imported through
the aid of commerce, although it has been long domesticated with us,
and was probably first imported from the Levant, t It does not,
however, appear to have reached Sweden until about a century ago
(1734 or 1739). From our increased communication with America,
another larger species, supposed to be a native of that continent, is
now in the course of introduction amongst us, and is found in situ-
ations in London where merchandise is stored. I have observed it
swarming in a vessel recently arrived from the East Indies and the
Mauritius; and M. Brulle states that this species is extremely in-
jurious in the Isle of Bourbon. It is owing to the constant supply of
food which they obtain amongst merchandise, <S:c., that they thus
attend the footsteps of commerce, and it is in consequence of this
that these insects abound in maritime commercial towns to the
greatest extent.:}: They are nocturnal in their habits, hiding them-
selves during the day in holes and crevices, behind the wainscot of
rooms, &c. They also appear to be fond of heat, being generally
found in the greatest profusion near the fireplaces, and especially
harbouring about bakers' ovens, where they have the additional in-
ducement of a constant supply of crumbs and other food. They also

• Brulle, however, observes, "Par suite de ces migrations continuelles, il est qiiel-
ques especes dont le pays natal est devenu un probleme, les noms qu'elles portent,
tels que ceux de Blatte orientale, Blatte d'Amerique, &c., ne leur conviennent plus
reellement, et ne leur ont ete donnes que sur des renseignemens d'une exactitude fort
douteuse." (Hist. Nat. Ins. torn. ix. p. S3. )

f "In Philippo navi quam nobilissimus ille alter Noptunus (Dracum equitem
intelligo) aroraatibus onustam vi cepit, ingens blattarum alatarum multiiudo in-
veniebatur." (Mouffet, Tlieatr. Ins. p. 138.)

X Fifty years ago, the cockroach was recorded as a new importation at Selbourne
(fifty miles from London), by Gilbert 1^'hite.

£ E

418 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

devour flour, bread, meat, cheese (Lewis, Trans. Ent. Soc. vol f.
p. Ixxix.), woollen clothes, and even shoes. {Linn. Amcen. Acad.
vol. iii. p. S^S. ; and Hummell, p. 14.) It does not appear that they
devour each other, although Hummell states that the larvae and
pupse will eat both exuvige and the interior of the capsules. They
also eject a dark-coloured fluid from the mouth, which emits a very
disagreeable odour, which it is difficult to get rid of, and which also
attaches to whatever they creep over. The ravages of these insects
on board ships is so great, that barrels of rice, corn, or other pro-
visions are at times completely destroyed by them*; and, in calm
weather it is not unusual to employ the boys on board in collecting
them at a small trifle per score. Various plans have been suggested
for their destruction, but the most serviceable method is to use a
small wooden box, having a circular hole at the top fitted with a
glass rim, out of which it is impossible for them to escape. It should
be nightly baited, and the contents thrown the next morning into
scalding water.

It is, however, in the tropics that the ravages of these creatures are
the most extensive, of which Drury has given us an account. They
devour all kinds of victuals, dressed and undressed, and damage all sorts
of clothing, leather, books, paper, 8zc., which if they do not destroy,
at least they soil, as they frequently deposit a drop of their excrement
where they settle. They swarm by myriads in old houses, making
every part filthy beyond description. They have also the power of
making a noise like a sharp knocking with the knuckle upon the
wainscoting ; Blatta gigantea being thence known in the West
Indies by the name of drummer; and this they keep up, replying to
each other, throughout the night ; moreover, they attack sleeping
persons, and will even eat the extremities of the dead. (Drury, III.
Exot. Ent. vol. ii. p. 71. 2d ed.) f

According to M. Doumferc, who had observed the habits of these
insects in Brazil, those species which have the abdomen depressed,
constituting the genus Phoraspis, are found upon plants in blossom, as

* Chzvaisso {Verhundl. Geselhch. Naturforsch. Fr. in Berlin, b. i. st. iii, 1821,
p. 174.

•}■ The habits of the West Indian species are recorded in the Mag. Nat. Hist.,
No. 27. ; the Annales Soc. Ent. de France, 1837, p. 506. ; and by Mr. Sells in the
Trans. Ent. Soc. London, vol. i. p. xlviii. The annoyances produced by them on
board ship are set forth by Mr. Lewis in the same volume, p. Ixxix.

ORTHOPTERA. — BLATTID.^. 419

the sugar-cane, Zea Mays, &c., and are diurnal ; whilst those which have
the abdomen thick are nocturnal. (A7i?i. Soc. Ent. France, 1837, p. 46.)

Blatta lapponica of Linnaeus is stated by that author to swarm in
the huts of the Laplanders, and occasionally to devour, in conjunction
with Silpha lapponica, the whole supply of dried fish in a day. There
is some doubt as to the precise species thus named, as that which is
considered by British entomologists as the B. lapponica (Curtis, pi. 556.,
Steph. ///. pi. 28. f. 7.) is different in its habits, and is thence pro-
bably not identical with the Linnaean insect. The English species,
as well as the other indigenous Blattidae, are out-of-door insects. Thus,
Curtis states that the English B. lapponica is sometimes abundant in
the New Forest, on the fern, where he had taken it on the wing; and
that it occurs near Reading, on white thorns. B.- Panzeri and livida
are found in the neighbourhood of the coast, under stones on the
beach, and upon junci; and Stephens states that B. livida occurs
beneath the bark of trees ; and I found the males of B. nigripes on
rushes at Blackgang Chine. It is on this account that I have pro-
posed for these species the generic name of Ectobia, adopted by
Stephens. {III. B. E. 6. 45.)

The late Dr. Heinecken published some observations in the Zoo-
logical Journal, No. 16., proving that these insects have the power of
reproducing their antennae to a certain extent when cut off near the
base at an early stage of their growth ; the increase taking place at the
period of subsequent moulting.

These insects are, moreover, peculiarly interesting on account of
their remarkable mode of oviposition. Instead of being discharged se-
parately, the eggs are collected together, and deposited at once, en-
closed in a large horny case, or capsule (equalling half the abdomen
of the female), and variable in form in the different species, but ge-
nerally of a more or less oval and somewhat compressed form, like a
small bean, one of the edges being more compressed than the other.
In this part there is a longitudinal slit in the capsule, each side of the slit
being defended by a narrow and serrated plate, which fit closely against
each other. The interior of this capsule is divided into two spaces, in
each of which is a row of separate chambers, each chamber enclosing
an egg ; the number of the latter, according to Mr. Sells, corresponding
with the number of serrations of the slit. The common cockroach may
occasionally be seen running about with the eg^ capsule protruded from
the extremity of the body ; and (according to De Geer and Frisch)

E E 2

■420 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

the operation of oviposition occupies a week. Bl. germanica, according
to Hummel, carries its capsule about with it for the space of a fortnight
at least. Mr. Curtis states that it is retained in its situation until a con-
venient place is found for its reception by the forceps of the female ; but
the insect is furnished with no such instrument, it being the tightness of
the membranes extending between the apical pieces of the body, that
the capsule is thus retained. The capsules are attached by means of
a glutinous secretion, in such situations as the females select as most
fit for their reception. The slit part of the capsule is strongly coated
with cement, so as to be even stronger than the other parts. In this
capsule, the young larvae are hatched, and immediately discharge a
fluid which softens the cement and enables them to push open the
slit through which they escape, after which the slit shuts again so
closely, that it appears as entire as before. (Goeze in Naturforsc/ier,
St. 17. ; Fraula MetJi. Bruxell. t. iii. p. 219.; Frisch. Beschr, v. t. iii.)

In B. orientalis the length of the capsule {fg- 51. 17.) is not quite
twice that of its breadth (five lines long by two and three quarters
lines wide, and two lines thick) : its sides are very convex, with eight
impressions of each side*, thus indicating sixteen eggs. In the cap-
sule of another species, given to me by W. Baird, Esq., by whom it
was found on board of vessels coming from China, and which I have
no hesitation in regarding as that of B. americana, the length is
greater, and the edges nearly straight and parallel (six lines long by
three lines wide, and one and three quarters lines thick), with about
fifteen impressions on each side, indicating thirty eggs {Jig. 51. 13. ;
51. 14. transverse, 51. 15. longitudinal, section of the same).

I discovered numerous specimens of one of our small native species,
Ectobia nigripes, in spots clothed with rushes, heath, and grass, at
Black-gang Chine. The males were generally found by sweeping the
sedges and rushes ; but the females by disturbing the heath near the
roots, when they start out and run with the greatest quickness.
One of the females was in the act of carrying her capsule attached
to the extremity of the abdomen. This capsule (^^. 51. 16.) is
more kidney-shaped than those described above : it is a line and a half

* In the Faune Frangaise Orthopt. pi. 2. the capsule of B. orientalis is figured
without impressions. My description is made from a capsule still remaining at-
tached to the abdomen of the female of that species. In the same plate, the capsules
of B. lapponica are longitudinally comjiressed ; which, I think, must be equally in-
correct.

ORTHOPTERA. — BLATTID.^. 421

long, and about a line broad, and very convex, with about seven very-
slight transverse impressions. The manner in which the eggs are
arranged by the female, the nature of the common envelope, the
cause of its being so long borne about by the parent, &c., are points
worthy of investigation. It appears, also, that each female only
deposits one of these capsules, and that six months are requisite for
the attainment of the perfect state ; so that there can be but two
broods in a year ; nevertheless, in the B. orientalis, at least, there is
no fixed time for oviposition, as the insects may be found in all their
states in every part of the year.

Of the growth of the young Blattae, and their gradual develope-
ment, a very interesting memoir has been published by M. Hummel
(Qttelques Observations sur la Blatte Germanique, in his " Essais Eu'
tomologiques," No. 1. St. Petersburg, 1821). This species, figured
by Kirby and Spence, pi. 2. fig. 3., appears to be an introduced
insect, being confined to dwellings and warehouses, occurring also in
merchant vessels ; Stephens says it is found about and in London,
Portsmouth, and Plymouth, and that it is a presumed inhabitant of
the woods of India. Several specimens were, however, taken by
Mr. Gray of Dudley (to whom I am indebted for this species), in his
garden, at the foot of the Castle Hill. I have received it from Van
Diemen's Land, and have captured it on board vessels arrived from
India. In Russia, where it is also found in houses in great numbers,
it is called the Prussian, being supposed to have been imported with
the Russian army on their return from Germany after the seven years'
war, not having been previously noticed.

The capsule of this species is of an oblong form, subconvex, rounded
at the sides and ends, with transverse lateral impressions, three lines
long, and half that breadth. On introducing one of these capsules
into a glass, in which a female B. germinaca was contained, the insect
seized it with its fore legs, and made a longitudinal slit from end to
end *, by which means the enclosed larvEe were set at liberty, making
their appearance attached together by membrane in pairs, as they
had been arranged within the capsule ; the female then assisted them
in detaching themselves. The number of larvae thus produced was
thirty-six : they were at first white and transparent, with only the eyes

• M. Hummel supposes tliat this capsule had been "jete a I'instant memo
par quelque autre femelle ; " but this could hardly have been the case, because
the young were in a state ready to make their escape at the time.

E E 3

422 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

black, but soon assumed a darker colour. The insect changes its skin
six times before arriving at perfection. Three of the specimens, care-
fully observed, offered the following pei'iods of the various moults: —
First Larva. Second Larva. Third Larva.

Born,

1 April.

1 April.

1 April.

1st moult,

8 April.

8 April.

8 April.

2d

18 April.

20 April.

23 April.

3d

30 April.

1 May.

21 May.

4th

27 May.

7 June,

1 July.

5th

28 June.

6 July.

24 July.

6th

24 July

2 August

8 September.

Thus making seven weeks' difference in the arrival at the perfect state,
although the insects were from the same capsule, all females, and all
subjected to the same treatment. At the third moult the meso-
and meta-thorax had increased in size, and still more visibly after the
fourth; after the fifth the insect is in the pupa state: the prothorax has
attained its full size during this period. " Peu-a-peu les fourreaux des
ailes (les deux anneaux susmentionnes) se separent et s'etendent."
(^Hummel, Op. Cit. p. 9.) In a communication published in the Field
Naturalist, p. 129., it is stated that, during the time of moulting, the
insect is assisted in disengaging itself from its old skin by its com-
panions. The larvae of Blatta are moderately long, flattened, and
narrowed in front {Jig. 51. 18.) ; those of Polyphaga are short, convex,
and nearly hemispherical ; with the legs short, and the tibiae slender
and armed with strong spines. The larvae of the Blaberi resemble the
Molluscous Oscabrions, being of an oval and rounded form, very
convex, with a broad margin ; those of Panesthia have the surface of
the thorax irregular, as in the perfect insect. Generally, the larvae are
ornamented with spots of red or buff, which disappear on their arrival
at the perfect state.

These insects are subject to the attacks of various parasites. In the
Isle of Bourbon, a species of Sphex provisions its nest with the Bl. ame-
ricana, which it wounds with its sting, so as to render it immovable, and
then deposits in the nest it had prepared, and upon which its future
progeny subsist. The species of the genus Evania also appear to be
attached to these insects ; Kirby and Spence stating, on the authority
of Dr. Arnold, that they are parasitic upon them. Mr. MacLeay, how-
ever, informs me that it is upon the capsule of eggs that the Evania sub-
sists. Evania minuta is found upon Parley Heath, Dorset, where Blatta

ORTHOPTERA. BLATTIDiE. 423

lapponlca abounds; and, as these insects are found in company together,
it has been conjectured that the former is the parasite of the hitter.
(Curtis, B. E. 257.) I have received an Evania, apparently identical
with E. appendigaster, from Mr. R. H. Lewis, with the observation,
"Taken at sea, parasitic on a large Blatta, which infests ships." I have
also received from Mr. W. Baird specimens of a small species of Eulo-
phus (with simple antennae in both sexes), of which about seventy in-
dividuals burst forth from a capsule of Blatta americana, in which the
eggs of the parasite must have been deposited during the voyage.* In
a preceding species, I have given an account of a Coleopterous insect,
which is also parasitic on the Blatta? (Symbius Blattarum). ( Vide ante,
p. 295.) The house-cricket is also said to be one of its enemies ; but,
according to Gilbert White, there seems to be no real reason for the
statement. There are also several species of birds which greedily de-
vour the cockroaches ; and the common hedgehog is often kept in con-
finement for the purpose of destroying them. Simla Jacchus Linn,
will also feed on them in default of fruit. {Mag. Nat. Hist. vol. i. p. 16.)

M. Berendt has published a memoir on the species " des Blattes
antediluviennes," observed by him in yellow amber. {Ann. Soc, Ent.
France, 1836, p. 539. pi. 16.)

Latreille divided these insects into two genera ; those with perfect
wings, and those in which one sex at least " est privee d'ailes, telles
que la B.orientalls" (R.An. torn. v. p. 175.), forming the latter into the
genus Kakerlac, which is the name given to these insects in the French
colonies. From the barbarous nature of this name, Fischer has rejected
it, proposing that of Steleopyga in its stead. Serville, in his review
of the order, has divided the family into eight genera, adopting that of
Latreille's Kakerlac, and giving the small indigenous species under the
generic name of Blatta ; but, as the Blatta orientalis ought evidently
to be retained as the type of the genus Blatta, I have considered the
names of Kakerlac" and Steleopyga as synonyms, and have proposed
another name for the small species.

Amongst the exotic genera are to be noticed Phoraspis, composed
of Brazilian species, with a pale stripe down the wing-covers ; Pseu-
domops, having the base of the antennoe strongly setose ; and Peri-
sphaeria, having the botly contracted into a ball.

* At the meeting of the Entomological Society, October 1st, 183S, Mr. Sells
exhibited ninety-four specimens of a small Pteromalus, extracted from one capsule.

E E 4

424

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

The second section, Raptoria, comprises the single family Man-
TiDiE, a tribe of insects none of which are indigenous, being chiefly in-
habitants of tropical countries, and which have received the name of
soothsayers, from their curious motions, as well as camel crickets,

Fig. 52.

from the great length of the neck (Jig. 52. i. Mantis religiosa. South
of Europe). The body is long and narrow, subcylindrical, with the
head exposed, and the abdomen broader than the front of the body,
and depressed. The head is not concealed beneath the thoracic
shield, as in the BlattEe : it is vertical, with the face (^fig. 52. 2,,
52. 3. under side of head) triangular ; the eyes are large, and oc-
cupy the sides of the head ; the ocelli, three in number, are placed

* BiBLioGR. References to the Mantid^.

Breynuis. Phil. Trans, torn. sxiv.

Poiret. Observ. sur le Mante, Journ. de Physique, torn. xxv.

Stall Representations, &c. 1780 — 1788.

Leach. Zool. Misc. vol. i.

Thwiberg. Mem. Acad. Sc. St. Petersb. vol. v. — Ditto, Dissert. Entomol. 1784.

Savigny, Description de I'Egypte.

Druparnaud. Note sur le Mantis oratoria et religiosa, Bull. Soc. Phil. t. iii.

No. 57.
Lichtenstein. Trans. Linn. Soc. London, vol. vi.
uihrens. Faun. Ins. Eur.

Ramhur. Faun. Entomolog. Andalusia, 1838.
Charpentier. Horae Entomologies. — Ditto, in Silbermann. Rev. Entomol. 18.

(Empusa).
ServiUe, in Ann. Sc. Nat. torn, xxii Ditto in Ann. Soc. Ent. France; 1837. (Tox-

odera).
Lefebvre, in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, torn, iv,
Obs. Pliys. Med. Acad. Natur. Curios, tom. ii. and iii,
MacLeuy. App. King's Voyage.
Palisot Deanvois, Dnntj: KirhTj (Century), i>r^^Zfc' (Morea), Fabricius, Olivier.

ORTHOPTERA. — MANTIDiE. 425

in a triangle in the middle of the forehead, between the eyes, and
behind the antenna; : they are much more distinct, and larger, in the
males that in the females. The upper lip is broadly ovate and entire
(Jig' 52. 4., under side) ; the mandibles {fiQ' 52. 5.) trigonate, horny,
with two or three acute teeth at the tips, and a strong tooth below
the middle of the inner margin ; the maxilla? {Jig. 52. C.) are long,
the outer lobe galeiform, and the inner with two acute teeth at the
tip ; the maxillary palpi are 5-jointed, filiform, terminating in a
point, and reaching but little beyond the tips of the maxillae ; the
mentum is leathery, subquadrate ; the labium (Jig. 52. 7.), distinctly
divided into four equal-sized lobes, articulated about the middle ; the
labial palpi are short, filiform, and 3-jointed. The antennce are in-
serted between the eyes, and generally slender and filiform : in some
(Empusa) they are bipectinated in the males, and short in the females.
The anterior part of the thorax is greatly elongated into a narrow
neck*, rather dilated in front, at which part, on the under side, the
fore legs are attached, leaving a long, flat, narrow space on the under
side behind these legs : the remainder of the thorax is short, concealed
by the tegmina and wings when closed, and without any prominent scu-
tellum. The abdomen is long, and depressed, with nine dorsal seg-
ments in both sexes, but with six ventral segments in the female, and
eight in the male, terminated by two articulated appendages, as in the
Blatta2 : besides which, in the male, there is a pair of apical, inarticu-
lated, short filaments f {Jig. 52.9.). The females are also distinguished
by the large size of the terminal segment, preceded by equal-sized
segments ; whereas the terminal segment is very small in the males.
The upper wings are long, with numerous veins : they are carried
horizontally upon the back when at rest, one greatly overlapping the
other. The wings are large and numerously veined ; the wing-covers
of the males are nearly of the same consistence as their wings ; they
are also longer and narrower than in the females, and always more

* In some species, the sides are furnislied with singular flat leaf- like appendages,
which give this part of the body a remarkable appearance.

From a comparative examination of Mantis and Phasma, I am inclined to re-
gard the elongated anterior part of the thorax as composed of the prothorax and
an elongated anterior part of the mesothorax, at least, on the under surface, rather
than as entirely prothoracic, as it has been ordinarily regarded.

t This is the case, at least, in M. religiosa $ , although the existence of these inar-
ticulated filaments is denied by Brullc ; and see Lefcbvre in Ann. Soc. Ent. France,
toni. iv. pi. W.fig. 13. a*.

426 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

transparent. In addition to the previously mentioned characters, the
males are but Httle smaller than the females ; they have longer an-
tennse, larger eyes, a narrower, smoother prothorax, longer fore legs,
with the raptorial part more slender. Some species, however, figured
by M. Rambur in his Entomol. Fauna of A?idalusia, exhibit more
decided sexual differences. In M. Boetica the male is much more
slender, with a narrower head, than the female, which has wings and
wing-covers not extending beyond half the abdomen ; those of the
male being as long as the abdomen ; whilst in M. brevis the male
is equally slender, with full-sized wings and wing-covers ; but the
female is short, very broad, and with mere rudiments of wing-
covers.

The most characteristic parts of the insect, however, are the fore
legs (^ff. 52. 8.), which are much larger than the others, and formed
for seizing their prey ; the coxae are very long, the trochanters short
and triangular, the femora robust, compressed, curved on the under-
side with a channel, armed at its edges with a double row of strong
movable spines : this armed channel extends along the terminal half
of the femur, there being one or several long teeth in the centre of
the thigh. The tibiae are short, horny, and curved, fitting into the
channel on the under side of the femora, terminated in a long curved
spine, and armed on the under side with shorter spines. The tarsi are
slender, and 5-jointed, reaching with the tibiae to the base of the
femora. The posterior legs are long and slender, and formed for
walking, with simple 5-jointed tarsi: sometimes these legs are fur-
nished with a membranous dilatation of variable form.

The name given to these insects is Greek in its origin, and was
evidently bestowed on them from their attenuated form. In one of the
Idylls of Theocritus the word was employed to designate a thin, young
girl, with slender, elongated arms : "Praemacram ac pretenuem puel-
1am, iJLavnv." (Griffith, An. Kingd. pt. 31. 188.)

These insects are found upon plants and trees, and their attitude,
whilst lying in wait for their prey, which consists of other insects, is
very singular. They sit for hours together stationary, with the front
part of the thorax elevated, and with the fore legs held up together,
like a pair of arms, prepared to seize any insect which may fall within
their reach. It is hence that they have obtained a sort of sacred
character amongst the Turks, Hottentots *, and other superstitious in-

* Sparrmann informs us that Mantis (Schizocephala)oculata is worshipped by the

ORTHOPTEUA. — MANTIDiE. 427

habitants of the countries which they inhabit, and who, from a fanciful
notion that the insects were engaged in prayer, have given them such
names as Prega diou, or Prie-Dieu, as they are called in the South of
France and Italy, and Louva Dios by the Portuguese ; and hence
the specific names of Mantis religiosa, precaria, sancta, oratoria,
&c., have been applied to them. Their attitude, being that of beg-
ging, has also induced the application of such names as mendica,
pauperata, superstitiosa. The monkish legends tell [us that St.
Francis Xavier seeing a mantis moving along in its solemn way,
holding up its two fore legs as in the act of devotion, desired
it to sing the praises of God ; whereupon the insect carolled forth
a fine canticle. (Ins. Arch. p. 63.) Mouffet, also, informs us that
*' so divine a creature is this esteemed, that if a childe aske
the way to such a place, she will stretch out one of her feet and
show him the right way, and seldom or never misse. As she
resembleth those diviners in the elevation of her hands, so also
in likenesse of motion ; for they do not sport themselves as others
do, nor leap, nor play ; but, walking softly, she retains her modesty,
and shows forth a kind of mature gravity." But this gravity has an
object of a very different kind to that of the sorcerer. It is thus, after
exhibiting a wonderful degree of patience, that, like a cat approach-
ing a mouse, the mantis moves almost imperceptibly along, and steals
towards its prey, fearful of putting it to flight. When sufficiently near,
the fore leg is extended to its full length, and the insect seized, being
immediately secured between the tibia and femur, where it is held by
the numerous teeth with which those parts are armed.

These insects are, in fact, very voracious. Rosel (Insect. Belustig.
vol. iv. pi. 12.) kept several for a long time, feeding them upon flies,
the female devouring six in a day. When confined together, they fought
violently, cutting at each other with their fore legs ; and even the
male occasionally fell a victim to the voracity of his partner. In
the Journal de Physique de Bozier (ITS^, t. xxv. p. 334.), an instance
is recorded, in which the female first cut off the head of her mate,
after which coupling took place, which was followed by the female
devouring the male, Rdsel observes that, in their mutual conflicts,
their manoeuvres very much resemble those of hussars fighting with

Hottentots as a tutelary divinity ; and, if it happen to alight on any person, he is
at once considered as the peculiar favourite of Heaven, and looked up to as a saint.
Latreille, also, notices a similar superstition in Cailliaud's voyage to Nubia,

428 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

sabres; and the Chinese, aware of their savage pugnacious propensities,
keep these insects in little bamboo cages, and match them together in
combats, as is done with fighting-cocks. (Barrow's China.) They are,
however, as cowardly as barbarous ; for the instant that Rosel introduced
some ants amongst them, they endeavoured to escape in every direction.

The eggs, which are long and narrow, are arranged by the female in
regular series, each egg being enclosed in a separate cell, and together
forming a large oval or rounded mass, covered with a soft, whitish,
gummy substance, which soon hardens, and assumes ayellowish colour.
In the common M. oratoria, which, according to Rosel, is found chiefly
in the vineyards of Germany, where it is named der wein handel,
the mass of eggs is oblong, and is attached to sprigs of the vine.

In a large Himalayan species, observed by Professor Royle, and
figured in his work on the botany of that country, the mass of eggs
is oval, and the membranous secretion with which they are covered
is very thick. My Jig. 52. 12. represents the mass of eggs of a
Brazilian mantis : it is attached to a twig at the base, and resembles a
seed-pod, being of a green colour, and terminating in a long, acute
point. The keeled part is white, but assumes a reddish colour towards
the base. The outer coating is membranous, showing no appearance
of threads : it is thin, and encloses a great number of eggs, arranged
in transverse rows, and enclosed in a silk-like covering.* Fig, 52. 10.
represents a smaller, nearly globular, mass of eggs, of a species from
Bengal ; fig. 52. ll. showing a transverse section of the same, and
exhibiting about a dozen layers of the eggs, four or five being com-
prised in each layer.

The formation of the e.§,g case takes place in the common European
species in September ; but the young are not hatched till the following
June. As the eggs ripen, they are protruded through the thick sub-
stance of their envelope ; and the larvse burst forth out of them, having
the form of their parent, but being destitute of wings (^fig. 52. 13.).
The larvae change their skins several times, arriving at the perfect
state in about three months. The pupa is distinguished by having
the meso- and meta-thorax {Jig. 52.14.) provided with short cases, in
which the rudimental wing-covers and wings are enclosed. (Savigny,

* See, also, Merian's Surinam Ins. p. 66. ; and, for further details of the habits of
the Blattidse, Geoffroy, Ins. Paris, torn. i. p. 399.; De Gcer, Ins. vol. iii. p. 399.;
Burchell's Travels in South Africa; Giorna, Meni.'^Soc. Torino, vol. i. (Empusa
pectiuicornis) ; Disderi in ditto, vol. iii. (IMantis religiosa).

ORTHOPTEllA. — MANTIDiE. 429

Descript. de VEgypte, PL Orthopt., copied in Regne An. edit. Cro-
chard. Ins. pi. 10. f. 10. ; and De Geer, vol. iii. pi. 36. f. 8.)

These insects are rather numerous in respect to species, being also
generally of a large size : they are ordinarily handsomely ornamented
in their colours, although green or grey are their prevailing tints*,
corresponding with the situations in which they are found. They
are distributed throughout the tropical regions of the world, but do
not reach a more northern latitude than the middle of France
M. Savigny, and, more recently, M. Al. Lefebvre, have figured some
singular species (Eremiaphila Lefebvre), which inhabit the desert
sandy plains of Egypt, where insects are but rarely found : their
movements are very slow, and their colour resembles that of the sand
upon which they are found.

I have received, both from Dr. Klug and M. V. Audouin, specimens
of several species of Chalcidideous parasites, obtained by them from
the eggs of Mauritian and Brazilian species of Mantidae. These
species appear to belong to a genus closely allied to Palmon of
Dalman. It is probable that the eggs of the parasite are deposited
before the glutinous covering has acquired its consistency. An
anonymous writer in the Entomol. Magazine (vol. iii. p. 178.) has
also noticed the occurrence of other Chalcidideous parasites in the
eggs of Mantis religiosa, found by him in Cephalonia.

These insects were for a long time united with the Phasmidoe in
the same genus. Lichtenstein, however, first systematically divided
them, in the Limi. Traits, vo]. vi. ; although StoU had previously pointed
out their distinction ; the diversity of their habits being sufficient to
warrant their separation into distinct families. They were retained
by Latreille under the single genus Mantis ; those with pectinated
antennae (Empusa ///.) forming a section. M. Serville, however,
divided them into eleven genera in his Revue 3Iethodique ; and M.
Al. Lefebvre has added two others in his memoir on Erimiaphila,
noticed above. Of these genera, Heteronytarsus Lefeb. is remark-
able in having only four joints in the two anterior, three joints in
the four posterior, tarsi. In Empusa, the head is produced above into
a long leaf-like appendage ; the four posterior thighs are furnished

* In the sand-coloured Eremiaphila", the under side of the wing-covers is orna-
mented with a brilliant metallic-coloured spot ; but in my genus Metallyticus tlie
entire insect is of a splendid metallic golden green, varying to copper, and whilst
some specimens are brilliant chalybeous.

430 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

with a lateral membrane. In several of the genera, the eyes terminate
in an acute point. Cheradodes, Hymenopus, &c., and an extraor-
dinary species from Malacca (Deroplatys desiccata Westw.), have the
prothorax, or thighs, furnished with large flat membranes. The genus
Toxodera of Serville seems to connect this family with the Phasmidse,
the abdomen being furnished with dorsal plates and apical folioles, as
in some species of the latter family.

The third section, Ambulatoria, comprises the single family
PhasmidjE*, a tribe of exotic insects of the most extraordinary forms,
long united in the same family with the Mantidae, but from which
they are at once distinguished by the fore legs being of the ordinary
form, and fitted, like the rest, for walking rather than running, as in
the Blattidae. From the remaining Orthopterous insects they are
distinguished by the hind legs not being saltatorial.

The body is generally long and slender {Jig' 53. i. Phasma (Diura)
Japetus G. JR. Gray, New Holland, reduced to about half the natural
length). The head is of moderate size, of an oval, subdepressed
form (^Jig. 53. 2.), porrected, with large globular eyes, in front of which
the antennae are placed, which are variable in form, but ordinarily
long, slender, and composed of a great number of articulations. The

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the PHASMiDiE.

StoU. Representation des Spectres, &c.

Lichtenstein. Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. vol. vi.

Parkinson, in Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. vol. iv. (Phasma dilatatum).

Serville, in Ann. Sc. Nat. torn. xxii.

Saint Fargeau and Serville, in Encyclop. Methodique, torn. x.

Gray. Monograph, of G. Phasma (Entora. of Australia, parti.), 4to. 1833. —

Ditto, Synopsis of Phasmid«, 8vo. Lond. 1 835. — Ditto, in Mag. Nat. Hist.

new series, No. 3. — Ditto, in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i.
Boisduval. Voy. de 1' Astrolabe.

Leach, in Risso Hist. Nat. Europ. Merid. (Phantoma).
Guilding, in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xiv. (Phasma cornutum).
BrulU. Exped. Scient. Moree.

Westwood, in Zool. Journ. ( Aschiphasma, Perlamorpha Curt).
Donovan. Insects of India.

ORTHOPTERA PIIASMIDjE.

Fig. 53.

431

ocelli are rudimental, or entirely obsolete. This is not only the case
in the larvae and wingless species, but also in some furnished with
wings ; in others, however (even closely allied to the foregoing), the
ocelli exist between the eyes in a triangle * ; the labrum is deeply
notched in front {Jig. 53. 3.) ; the jaws {Jig. 53. 4.) are strong and
horny, either entire at the tips, with several notches towards the base
of the internal margin, or deeply excavated on the inner edge, with
the margins toothed ; the maxillae {Jig, 53. 5.) and labium {Jig. 53.
6.) are formed as in the Mantidae ; but the palpi are broader and com-
pressed; the internal labial lobes are shorter than the external f ; the
prothorax is small, not dilated at the sides, and narrower than the
head; the mesothorax, as well as the metathorax (in the winged
species), is greatly elongated, being occasionally as long as the ab-
domen, which is also generally long and narrow ; but in the Phylliides
broad and depressed. Its extremity is destitute of the articulated
filaments of the Mantidae, which are replaced by two inarticulated
plates of variable form, serving in the females for the deposition of
the eggs, and which, in the Australian species, acquire a great
length {Jig. 53. 7. extremity of body of P. (D.) Titan ? , New
Holland).

The separation between the terminal thoracic and abdominal seg-

* The absence or presence of ocelli has been adopted as one of the chief cha-
racters for dividing the Phasmidie into groups ; but, from my own observations, I
have little doubt that their existence in this section is sexual, the males only pos-
sessing them. (See Gray, in Mag. Nat. Hist, new series, vol. i. p. 144.)

f These details of the mouth, together with fig. 53. 2., representing the under
side of the head, are taken from a fine, large, undescribed insect in my collection
(allied to P. dilatatum Shaw), being five and a half inches long.

432 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

ments is so slight, that entomologists have fallen into error respecting
it. Thus, in the winged individuals, the abdomen is stated by BruUe
to have ten dorsal segments ; whilst in the wingless species, and in the
larva?, there are but nine dorsal segments ; but an attentive compari-
son between the more regularly developed metathorax of the latter
with the metathorax and supposed basal abdominal segment of the
former, clearly proves that the two last-mentioned segments are but
one segment, of which the anterior portion is more developed, in
order to give support to the wings, which are attached to it in front.
The dorsal surface of the abdomen, thus, in the individuals of both
sexes, consists of nine segments ; but on the ventral surface the three
terminal segments are represented in the females by a single plate,
serving as a kind of ovipositor ; thus, in the males, there are nine,
whilst in the females there are only seven, distinct ventral seg-
ments.

All the legs are alike, being long and slender, often armed with
short spurs along the edges. The coxa* is of small size, and the
tarsi are simple and 5-jointed-|-, with the under side of the joints
clothed with a membranous cushion, enabling them to retain their
situation upon plants; the pulvillus between the ungues is also large.
In some species the femora are furnished with large, membranous,
flattened appendages ; and in many the base of the anterior femora is
curved so as to fit the head. This peculiarity is rendered necessary
by the habit of the insect when at rest, in stretching its legs forward in
a straight line, so as to defend the antennae. This is the position in
which L. Guilding represented the larva of P. cornutum. (^Linn.
Trans, vol. xiv. pi. 7. See my Jrg. 53. 12.)

The tegmina, or fore wings, are of small size J, and, when present,
are attached at the posterior part of the mesothorax. The true
wings, on the other hand, are very large, and attached to the anterior
part of the metathorax. As they far exceed the wing-covers in size,
it is essential that provision should be made for their defence. This

* The elongation of the coxa; is one of the surest indications of predaceous liabils,
giving to the leg a greatly increased degree of action.

f Pcrcheron describes Bacteria rosaria as having only four joints in the tarsi ; and
I possess a large apterous species, in which the anterior tarsi are only 4-jointcd, the
others bein 5- jointed.

t In a preceding page, I have noticed the occurrence of a species belonging to
this family, in which the fore wings are entirely obsolete, whilst the hind wings are
of large size.

ORTHOPTEHA. PHASMIDJE. 4-33

is effected, not, as in the earwig, by the transverse folding of the wing,
so as to enable it to be folded beneath the small wing- cover, but by
the front margin of the hind wing being greatly thickened, serving as
a flat plate, beneath which the other part of the wing is folded longi-
tudinally ; the latter part being often differently coloured. Thus, in
some species the short wing-covers and the front margin of the wing
are pale green, whilst the other part of the wing is pink. Many
species, however, remain throughout their lives without ever acquiring
wings or wing-covers.

In addition to the sexual differences in the number of the abdominal
segments, above-mentioned, the males are generally longer and more
slender, with the abdomen broader at the tip, and with shorter wing-
covers, longer wings, and more slender antennae.

The internal anatomy of Phasma (Bacteria) arumatia has formed
the subject of a very elaborate memoir by Dr. Miiller, in the Nova
Acta JYatio'ce Curiosoruni, vol. xii. par. 2., and which has been re-
viewed in the 3d volume of the Zoological Journal.

The ordinary names of walkingsticks, straws, or leaves, spectres, &-c.,
and the systematic names of Phasma and Phyllium, have been given to
these insects, from their singular resemblance to vegetable structures
"in their form, substance, and vascular texture; some representing green
leaves, and others those that are dry and withered : nay, sometimes this
mimicry is so exquisite, that you would mistake the whole insect for a
portion of the branching spray of a tree." (Kh-bt/ afid Sjjence.) Hence
it is not to be wondered at, that fanciful authors should have been in-
duced to regard these creatures as exhibiting an identity of animal and
vegetable development. Thus Bradley, although a F.R.S., described and
figured two species of Folium ambulans (as he termed these walking-
leaf Phasmidae), and informs us that the insect is hatched from eggs
deposited in the buds of trees at the time that the buds begin to shoot.
" The insect is then nourished by the juices of the tree, and grows to-
getlier with the leaves till all its body is perfected ; and at the fall
of the leaf drops from the tree, with the leaves growing to its body like
wings, and then walks about';'' after which follow divers specula-

* New Improvements of Planting and Gardening, 1718, part 3. p. 77, 78. Ditto,
Philosoph. Account of the Works of Nature, 1739, p. 212. This is the same author
wlio gravely recorded the transformation of moths into bees, figuring the humming
bird hawk-moth, and the bee-sphinxes, as the intermediate stages ! (See Haworth,
in Entomol. Trans. 1807, p. 25.)

F F

434 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

tions on the mode in which the sap of the tree adapts itself to the
maintenance at once both of vegetable and animal life. Other species
bear a far greater resemblance to dead twigs, the legs being generally
extended in a straight line, looking like the lateral twigs ; and as
these insects ordinarily remain a long time immoveable upon the
branches and amongst the leaves, the deception is greatly increased.
Even in the species furnished with wings, these organs are laid flat
along the back, so as not to extend beyond the body, and thus destroy
the resemblance.

The whole structure of these insects indicates a sluggish mode
of life : they subsist solely upon vegetables, mostly solitary, or in
pairs, crawling slowly amongst the branches of low shrubs, and de-
vouring the young glutinous or gummy shoots. Such is the ac-
count of the Australian species furnished to G. R. Gray by the
late Allan Cunningham, the lamented botanist : and Titian R.
Peale found an American species (Anisomorpha buprestoides Say,
American Ent. vol. iii. pi. 38.), having similar habits, upon the leaves
of the palmetto ; being generally in pairs, and lying close to the rib
of the leaf. When taken, they discharged a milky fluid from two
pores of the thorax, diffusing a strong odour, resembling that of Gna-
phalium ; and, as that plant was growing near the place where they
occurred, it is conjectured that it formed at least part of their
food. G. R. Gray notices, on the authority of Dr. Harlan, that the
female of an American species had been observed to eat off the head
of its companion while in the excitement of their mutual amours; but
Brull6 suggests that this observation must rather have applied to one
of the Mantidee. Mr. Nightingale states that a large species of
Phasma is very destructive in the Bara Tonga islands, feeding on the
cocoa-nut (the chief support of the inhabitants) ; so that orders
are issued by the chiefs for their destruction. {Trans. Ent. Soc.
vol. i. p. 63.) The late Rev. L. Guilding observed the economy of
P. (Bacteria) cornutum in the West Indies, of which he pub-
lished an account, with figures, in the 14th volume of the
Linn. Trans. This is one of the apterous species, and there is a
great diversity in the size of the sexes ; the male being 3f inches
long, whilst the female is 74. It is very abundant in tropical America
and the adjacent islands, feeding by night upon the leaves, which it
o-reedily consumes. It walks with a very vacillating motion ; and,
when resting, extends its fore legs along the head, so as to defend the

ORTHOPTERA PHASMID.^. 435

antennae. It is tenacious of life. It occurs in the imago state
throughout the year ; couphng in May and June. The female de-
posits twenty- two eggs from September to November. These eggs
are oval, and greatly resemble a leguminous seed, having numerous
scattered impressed dots, and an elongated lateral chain-like spot.
The operculum at one end is distinct, and impressed like a honey-
comb. The eggs are retained a long time in the ovipositor at the
extremity of the abdomen before they are relinquished by the parent
insect, which rejects them without any attention : according to Stoll,
the eggs are deposited in the earth like those of the locusts. The
egg state continues from seventy-nine to one hundred days ; the larva
is hatched from May to August. The young larva has all the ap-
pearance of the imago, but differs in its colours. After throwing off
its first exuvia:, it grows rapidly until the horns of the head appear.
If it lose a leg by violence, this is reproduced, but of a smaller size, on
the next moulting. The pupa scarcely differs in any respect from
the imago.

Various additional instances of the growth of legs, when acci-
dentally broken off, are given by Gray {Mag. Nat. Hist., N. S., vol. i.
p. 144.), and by Brulle (Hist. Nat. Ins. vol. ix. p. 84.).

The eggs of the Phasmida^ are of large size, and the operculum
at the end is separated from the rest of the egg by a smooth edge,
which it exactly fits (Jiff. 53. 11., egg of Ph. cornutum Giiildi?iff).
The sides of the egg are ornamented with various sinuous lines, which,
in Phasma dilatatum (Parkinson, Linn. Trans, vol. iv, pi. 18.), form
a 4-rayed star. The egg of Aschiphasma hieroglyphica resembles a
small flat cherry-stone, having a double ridge running round it.

In the larva state (Jiff. 53. 12., larva of Ph. cornutum Guildinff)
these insects are distinguished by shorter, thicker legs, and by being
destitute of wings, in which respect they much resemble the wingless
species in the last state. The latter are, however, ordinarily to be
known by the harder appearance of their integuments. The pupae in
the winged species have the rudimental wing-covers and wings short,
and closely applied to the surface of the base of the abdomen (Jiff. 53.9.,
front of body of <? pupa of Phyllium siccifolium). In their final state
the wings are fully developed, as well as the ocelli, where present ; and
the legs are of a more slender and longer form. These insects are
exclusively exotic, three species only being found in the south of
Europe, and three in North America ; upwards of forty have been

F F 2

^SS MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

noticed as inhabitants of India, China, and the Malay Islands ; twenty-
nine South American, and twenty-seven Australian species : only
two small apterous species have hitherto occurred in Africa. They
ma}' be regarded as amongst the most gigantic of the insect tribes,
some of the Indian and Australian species being nearly, or even more
than a foot long. The}' are not so much varied in their colours as
the locusts, being generally brown, green, or grey ; their wings are,
however, often prettily coloured or spotted.

Various modes of arrangement have been proposed by Latreille,
Serville, and Gray, founded upon the general form of the body, the
presence or absence of ocelli or of wings ; but as the species are
entirely exotic, the discussion of the merits of these classifications
may be here dispensed with.

Amongst these insects, the genus Phyllium of Illiger, comprising
the walking-leaf insects above mentioned, is certainly the most ex-
traordinary. The body is flat and very broad, and the legs are pro-
vided with leaf-like appendages. The antennae of the males are half
the length of the body, but those of the females are not half the
length of the head, and only 9-jointed. The males are furnished with
three ocelli, of which the females are destitute : the latter sex has
large wing- covers nearly covering the abdomen, with strong oblique
veins, which, when laid flat upon the back, have together the exact re-
semblance of a leaf; the wings, however, are wanting in this sex. The
males, on the other hand, have very short wing-covers ; but the wings
are large, and extend to the extremity of the body : moreover, this
sex is distinguished by two remarkable eye-like spots on the fourth
segment of the abdomen. These insects are of great rarity, and
inhabit the East Indies. Donovan has figured the female, together
■with the female pupa, in his Insects of India, pi. 11. (new ed.) ; and in
the new edition (Crochard's) of the Rtgne Animal, numerous details'"
are given of it ; but the insect figured as the male imago is only a
pupa. The perfect male of one of the species of Phyllium is given in
Griffith's Animal Kingdom, Insects, pi. 63. fig. 3. Fig. 58. 8. represents
the head of the female ; 53. 9. the front of body of the male pupa ;
58. 10. the antenna of the male pupa.

ORTHOPTERA. SALTATORIA. 437

The fourth section, Saltatoria *, corresponds with the Linnaean
genus Grylhis, nnd consists of all those species which have the four
anterior legs simple and short, and the two hind legs long and formed
for leaping. For this purpose the femora are greatly thickened, so as
internally to afford support to the strong muscles by which the leap
is effected ; the posterior edge of the thigh is channelled, so as to
receive the tibia when at rest ; the upper or posterior surface of the
latter being generally strongly spined, and furnished at the tip with
robust spurs, which assist greatly in effecting the leap of the insect, by
offering resistance against the substance on which the insect is
stationed. The body is generally compressed ; the tarsi vary in the
number of their joints, as well as the antennas, which are also greatly
variable in length, being in some species several times longer than the
body. The males are enabled to make a peculiar chirruping noise,
which is produced in different manners in the different groups, being
in some (Locusta) caused by the friction of the posterior femora
against the wing-covers, and in the others by the friction of the
strong veins enclosing a talc-like spot or crepitaculum, at the base of the
wing-covers. In the latter species, the anterior tibiae are provided at
the base with a pair of oval foramina closed by membrane (Guilding,
Linn. Trans, vol. 15., On the Crepitaculum and Foramina of some
Orthopterous Insects). The females ordinarily deposit their eggs, by the
assistance of a (generally exserted) horny ovipositor, in the earth ; and
the species are almost exclusively herbivorous.

There has been much confusion and difference of opinion as to the

* BiBLioGa. Refer, to the Saltatorial Orthoptera in general.

Linnceus. Surinamensia Grylliana. 4to. Upsal, 1748. Amasn. Acad. t. i.

Collinson. De Gryllis America; Septentr. Phil. Trans, vol. liv.^

Thunherg. Pneumora in Swed. Trans. 1775; and N. Sp. of ditto in ditto, 1810.
Ditto. Descriptio Acridii, Nov. Act. Upsal, vol. vii. Ditto on Truxalis, in
ditto, vol. ix. 1827. Ditto. Hemipt. Maxill. Genera, in Mem. Acad. St. Pe-
tersburg, torn. V. Ditto. Grylli Monogr. Illust. in ditto, tom. ix. 1824 (con-
taining 106 species, of which 66 are new).

Bembold. Historisch und Ph. Tract, von Heuschrecken. 8vo. Berl. Leipz. 1730,
ipl.

Kirhy. On Nomenclature of Gryllina (Zool. Journ. vol. i. and vol. ii.)

Serville's Revision of the Order above referred to.

Panzer, Rosel, Sloll, Pallsot Bcauvois, Drury, Donovan, De Gecr, Fabricius, Perty
(Del. An. art. Bras.).

FF 3

438 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

nomenclature of the different groups of which this section is composed.
Linnaeus introduced five divisions into his genus Gryllus : l.Acrida,
with short ensiform antennae (G.nasutus, &c.) ; '2. Bulla, with short
filiform antenna, and the thorax carinated (G. bipunctatus, &c.) ; 3.
Acheta, with two anal setae (the various species known under the English
name of crickets* ; G. domesticus, &c.); 4. Tettigonia, with an en-
siform ovipositor, and long setaceous antennae (G. viridissimus, &c.) ;
and, S.Locusta, with short filiform antennae, and destitute of exserted
ovipositor (G. migratorius, &c.) Notwithstanding the evident pro-
priety of regarding the last-named insect, which is the migratory locust,
as entitled to retain the name of Locusta, it is singular that not one
of the Linna;an names has been retained by continental writers in the
Linnaean sense. The Linnaean Acridae and Bullae naturally belong to
the same section as the migratory locust ; and thus there are three
families formed, corresponding with the third, fourth, and fifth Lin-
naean divisions. Of the names of these three divisions, Acheta and
Locusta ought unquestionably to be retained as the base of the family
names of two of them; that of Tettigonia has, however, been applied
to some of the Homoptera, and all subsequent writers reject it from
the Orthoptera. In order, therefore, that the name Gryllus should
not be lost, it will be advisable to apply it restrictedly to the Linnaean
Tettigoniae.f We thus obtain the three family names Achetidae,
Gryllidae, and Locustidee ; in a sense, however, different from that in
which they are ordinarily employed by the French entomologists. In
order to clear up the confusion, Mr. Kirby published a memoir in the
Zoological Journal, in which, however, he proposed to retain the Lin-
naean name of Acrida for our grasshoppers with long antennae ; a
decidedly objectionable step, as the name, if employed at all, ought
certainly to supersede that of Truxalis, which is now universally em-
ployed instead of the Linnaean name Acrida, which is consequently a
synonym, and ought to be dropped. Moreover, as both the names
Acrida and Acrydium are derived from the Greek ciKplc, which is
precisely synonymous with the Latin name Locusta, it is evidently
perpetuating confusion by retaining either of them. The Latin name
is admirably expressive of the ravages of the migratory species, being
evidently derived from thewords locus and tcstus ; and thus we figura-

* The " criquets " of the French entomologists are the all-devastating locusts.
•j- Fabricius employed it for the locusts, instead of naming them Locusta, which
name he gave to the Grylli Tettigoniae of Linnaeus.

ORTHOPTERA. — SALTATORIA. 439

lively read, " A fire devoureth before them, and behind them a flame
burneth." {Joel,' chap. ii. verse 3.)

The following synonymes of the three families may be serviceably
introduced, so as to show, at a glance, the views which have been
entertained respecting their nomenclature.

AcHETiD^ Leach. Gryllus Acheta Linn. Acheta Fahr. Gryllides
Latr.

GRYLLiDiE Leach. Gryllus Tettigonia Linn. Locusta Fahr. Lo-
custaritE Latr.

LocusTiDiE Leach. Gryllus Locusta Linn. Gryllus Fabr. Acridi
Latr.

The Linngean name Bulla has been entirely dropped, having been
previously employed for a genus of shells; but that of Acrida, and its
diminutive Acrydium, have been as much confused in their application
as the other Linnaean names ; Fabricius, Leach, Stephens, &c., giving
the latter to some of the Linnaean Bullae ; Latreille to the true locusts ;
and Kirby to the grasshoppers with long antennae. I have shown
above that it ought either to be dropped, or employed instead of
the modern genei'ic name Truxalis. The Linnaean Bullae will still,
however, require a different name ; and, in order to avoid all further
confusion, it will be evidently most advisable to employ Latreille's
name Tetrix for some of them, instead of Acrydium, and that of
Pneumora for others.

The first of these three families, Achetid^e *, comprises the
insects ordinarily called crickets f i^fig- 54. 1. Acheta domestica ? .,

* BiBLiOGR. Refer, to the AchetiDjE.
Serville. Ann. Sc. Nat. xxii.

Bosc, in Actes Soc. d'Hist. Nat. Paris, fol. t. i. (Acheta sylvestris).
Satj, in Journ. Acad. Scienc. of Philadelphia, t. iv. (Tridact. apicialis).
Foudras. Obs. sur le Tridactyle Panache, Lyon, 1829.

•f- The English name cricket, and the French name cri-cri, given to these in-
sects, is an imitation of the sound which they produce. It is surprising, there-
fore, that in French works which furnish us with the latter name, we should
find the French synonymous name criquet given to a distinct family, namely, that
of the migratory locusts.

F F 4

440

MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Fig. 54.

the female common cricket \fig. 54. 2 — 13., details of this species), and
is distinguished by the great length and slenderness of the antennae
{,fig- 54. 6., base of antennae), which often exceed that of the entire
body ; the horizontal position of the wings and wing-covers when at
rest, the former being of large size, and, when folded up, forming a
pair of long and slender filaments, often extending far beyond the ex-
tremity of the body (^Jig. 54. i. bb.), and the latter being, in the
males, furnished at the base with a large talc-like spot ; the body
is robust, but depressed above ; the eyes large and round ; the
ocelli* two, in some species; the jaws strong, with several acute
transverse teeth {^fig- 54. 3.) ; the maxillas slender, with two acute
terminal teeth ; the outer lobe (galea) is concave at the tip (for the

Newman. Entom. Mag. No. 7. (Ripipteryx).

Afzelius and Brannhts. Acheta Guineenses, 4to. Upsal, 1 804.

Savigny. Descript. de I'Egypte.

Gray, in Griffith, Anim. King. pi. 131. (Cylindrodes). — Ditto, in Mag. Nat. Hist.

new series, No. 3.
Ocksay, in Nova Act. Cebs. Nat. Curios, t. xiii. and xvi.
Jacohwus. Anat. Gryllotalpa, Act. Hafn. vol. iv.

Cuvier. Anat. — Ditto (Maulwurf. grille), Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. an, 7. t. iv.
Kidd. Anat. Gryllotalpa, Phil. Mag. 1825.
Fan Der Hoeven. Ditto. Bijdragen Naturk. Wetensch. torn. v.
Annal. Gen. Sc. Physic. Bruxell. t. vi.
De Geer, Fabricius, Stoll, Coquebert, Charpentier (Horae Ent.), Panzer, Terty.

* There are two very distinct ocelli in both sexes of the mole cricket ; in the
male field cricket there are two yellow spots behind the base of the antennfe, and
a small transverse one between the eyes. In the male of the domestic cricket there
are three very indistinct ocelli, which are entirely obsolete in the females.

ORTHOPTERA. — ACHETID^. 4-41

defence of the internal lobe), and bi-articulatcd, a distinct articu-
lation (overlooked by Curtis, B. E. pi. 293. f. 4.), existing at the base
of the galea ; the maxillary palpi are 5-jointed, in the house cricket
{.fi9' 54. 4.) as well as the mole-cricket, &c. ; although Curtis describes
them as only 4-jointed in the former species. The mentum is leathery,
and broadest in front; the labium {fig. 54.5.) is quadri-lobed, the
two middle lobes being very slender, and the two external ones broader
and pilose, articulated both at and near the base : Mr. Curtis represents
them as exarticulated in the mole-cricket. Besides these, the lingua is
developed, forming " the large, hollow, fleshy appendage " to the la-
bium of Acheta, and the cordate fleshy lobe terminating the labium
of the mole-cricket, described by Curtis {fig. 54. 2., head of cricket,
X indicating the rudimental ocelli). The abdomen is terminated by
two long pilose setae, gradually attenuated to the tip, and inarticulate
{fig. 54. 1. cc. 9 and^^. 54. 11., extremity of body of the male) ; and
the ovipositor of the female is long and slender, occasionally equalling
the entire body in length, the tip being slightly thickened and ser-
rated ; the anterior tibiae have a remarkable talc-like spot near the
base ; the tarsi are composed of only three joints in the majority of
this species : but a more peculiar characteristic of the group, de-
pendent upon their habits, appears to have been overlooked, but
by which they are well distinguished from the grasshoppers
with long antennae, to some of which they are very nearly allied.
The last-mentioned insects are generally found upon plants ; and
it is essential for them that their feet should be so organised
as to enable them to retain their hold upon the stems or leaves
of the vegetables which they frequent : their tarsi are accordingly
broad, and the soles fleshy ; but in the Achetidae, which are essen-
tially ground insects, and which run with the greatest agility, fleshy
soles to the tarsi would be useless ; these parts are, therefore, slender
and simple on the underside, the joints of the tarsi in some of
the species being spined, thus assisting with the strong ti'.ial spurs
in running {fig. 54. lo., posterior tarsus, underside *). The caudal
setas {fig. 54. ll.) are evidently very sensible, and serve, probably,
to give the animal notice of the approach of any annoyance from
behind ; hence Dr. Kidd terms them caudal antennae in the mole-
cricket {fig. 54. 14.). When the insect expands its upper wings, they

* I find that Mr. Patterson has noticed this distinction between the feet of these
two families in his interesting little work on the Shakspearean insects.

4;4<2 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

appear much larger than when it is at rest, the lateral part of each
being suddenly deflexed, so as to cover the sides of the body ; but as
the sides are curved, a narrow membranous piece is inserted at the tip,
between the dorsal and lateral pieces, extending to some distance
along the wing-covers, and which is concealed when the wings are
closed; the veins which traverse the talc-like part of the wing-covers
of the males are thick and very irregular in their disposition, and
vary in their position in different species. In the males of the
house and field-crickets, on the internal margin (^Jig. 54. 7. repre-
sents one of the wing-covers of the male, 54. 9. ditto of the female,
and 54. 8. one of the wings of the former species), about one-third
of its length from the base, a thickened point is observed, from
whence several strong veins diverge, forming an angle from this
point. The strongest of these veins, which runs towards the base of
the left wing-cover is found on the underside to be regularly notched
transversely, like a file ; when the wing-covers are closed, this oblique
bar of the wing-cover lies upon the upper surface of the corresponding
part of the right wing-cover; and when a tremulous motion is im-
parted to the wing-covers, this bar rubs against the corresponding bar
of the right wing-cover, and thus produces a vibration, which is com-
municated to the other parts of the wing- covers ; which, being divided
into a number of irregular spaces, have each a distinct vibration, and
produce a separate sound, which unitedly forms the stridulation or chir-
rup so well known. I must refer to M. Goureau's elaborate paper upon
this subject in the Annales Soc.Ent. de France, 1837, p. 31. (and trans-
lated in the Entomological Magazine for that year), and to a memoir
by Latreille in the eighth volume of the Memoires du Museum, for
numerous particulars and details concerning the mode in which the
sound is produced in the species above-mentioned, as well as in several
other crickets, including the mole-cricket, which, according to Latreille,
stridulates only in the evening and night. M. Goureau was able to
produce the sound artificially, by rubbing the elytra of the males of
this species against each other, although their organs of stridulation
are far less strongly marked than in the others; indeed, as the
females are destitute of an exserted ovipositor, it is only hy a minute
inspection of the veins of the wing-covers that the sexes may be
distinguished. The females in this family are not able to make a
noise, the veins of their wing-covers being more regularly disposed
{fig. 54. 9.).

ORTHOPTERA. — ACHETIDJE. 4-43

The males are, moreover, distinguished by having eight ventra'
segments in the abdomen, whilst there are only seven in the females.

The house-cricket, Acheta domestica (^^.54.1.?), is too well
known to require description. It is an inhabitant of our houses, fre-
quenting the rooms level with the ground, and especially preferring
the parts near the fireplace and chimney, into the mortar of which
it burrows, even within a few inches of the fiercest fires. In the hot
summer weather I have often heard them upon the walls of gardens, as
though they found heat enough out of doors; and Mr. Gough mentions
the same circumstance, adding that they resume their in-door station
about the end of August. On discontinuing the fire during the winter
in their haunts, they will become dormant in the crevices of the chim-
ney. (Reeve's Essay on Torpidity of Animals, p. 84.) ; and from the
observations of De Geer, it is evident that they are unable to with-
stand the out-door cold of November. They may, however, be found
in their in-door retreats throughout the winter, in different stages of
growth at the same period, so that there is evidently no fixed period
for their development* (^^.54. 12. larva, and 54. 13. thoracic segments
of pupa, showing the rudiraental wings and wing-covers.) They are
nocturnal creatures, coming out of their burrows in the twilight, at
which period they seek their chief nourishment, consisting, according to
White of Selborne, of crumbs of bread, the scumming of pots, yeast,
and any other household matters ; they arc alsover}'^ fond of moisture,
being often found drowned in pans of water, milk, broth, &c. ; some-
times they abound to such a degree as to be a perfect nuisance, flying
into the candles, and dashing into people's faces, according to White.
I have observed them suddenly to disappear almost entirely from places
previously swarming with them. It is said that these insects destroy the
cockroach, and that, in their turn, they are attacked by the field-cricket.
They are easily destroyed by placing phials half filled with beer, orany
liquid, in their haunts, into which they will crowd till they are full, like-
wise by pills made of arsenic and flour, mixed with the root of Daucus.
Linnseus (^Lapland Tour, vol. i. p. 254.) says that grated carrots mixed
with arsenic, are eaten greedily by 'crickets, which infallibly poisons them.
Superstition has been singularly and most inconsistently brought
into action in respect to this insect : even at the present day its chir-

* The habits of this domestic insect have evidently undergone great modifications
in consequence of its connection with man. _

444 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

ruping is in some parts of the country deemed a propitious omen,
wliilst in others it is regarded as a sign of ill-luck. The house-cricket
forms the subject of White's 89th letter.

The field -cricket, Acheta campestris, is larger and much rarer than
A. domestica, and of a black colour, with the base of the wing-covcrs
yellow. Itis an out-of-doors creature, frequenting hot sandy districts,
where it forms its burrows at the side of foot-paths, &c., in situations
exposed to the sun, which are of considerable^ depth (being from six to
twelve inches deep, and formed by the assistance of the strong toothed
jaws of the insect), and at the mouth of which it sits for the purpose
of seizing its prey, which according to Latreille and Goureau, consists
of other insects* ; indeed, these authors tell us that the children in
France capture it by introducing an ant, tied to the end of a string, into
its burrow. Pliny, indeed, states that it may be captured by merely
introducing a straw into its burrow, whence the'^i'ovexh stultior Gryllo
has its origin. The stridulation of this species is much louder than
that of the preceding. They are exceedingly timid, and retreat to the
bottom of their burrows on the least noise. They form several regu-
larly beaten tracks leading to the mouth of their burrows. The female
deposits her eggs in the ground, the number deposited by each being
about 300 ; one, however, kept in captivity by M. Goureau, only de-
posited four eggs : these are attached together, and glued to the
ground, by a gummy matter secreted by the female. The larvas are
hatched at the end of July, and immediately form burrows. In certain
seasons these young crickets assemble together and quit their retreats
in the twilight, especially after tempests, probably in search of new
abodes. The short leaps which they execute give them a great re-
semblance to young toads, and it has been suggested by M. Goureau
that these insects have been mistaken, under such circumstances, for a
swarm of young toads supposed to have fallen from the clouds during
storms ; of which various accounts have from time to time been pub-
lished. During the winter these young larvae remain in their holes,
which are ordinarily protected by the stone beneath which they are
made. On the arrival of fine weather in the following year, they quit
their retreats, and seek a more congenial spot, where they make a fresh

* Gilbert White, however, says (letter 88. ), " of such herbs as grow before the
mouths of their burrows, they eat indiscriminately." He likewise kept them in
paper cages, supplying them with plants moistened with water, '-but if the plants
are not wetted, the insects will die."

ORTUOPTERA. — aciietida:. 44'5

burrow. In their larva and pupa state they are active, and resemble
the imago except in the want of wings, and, of course, in being unable
to stridulate. On arriving at the perfect state, the male takes up his
abode at the mouth of the burrow, and commences his strong and
rapid chirp, of which the object is evidently to attract the female. On
confining two males together, they will fight until one is destroyed
and then devoured. It is in the months of May, June, and July, that
they are to be found in the perfect state. Rosel {Ins. Belust. Locust,
tab. xiii.) and Friscli (vol. i. pi. 1.) have given complete series of figures
representing the growth of this insect.

A f^w lines from a delightful sonnet by Leigh Hunt, addressed to
the two preceding species, will not be deemed out of place: —

" Ye sweet and tiny creatures, that belong,

One to the fields, the other to the hearth,
Both have your sunshine ; both, though small, are strong

As your clear hearts ; and both were sent on earth
To sing in thoughtful ears this natural song, —

In doors and out, summer and winter, mirth."

The other British species of the genus, A.sylvestris, is much smaller
than the preceding ; it was found amongst dead leaves in a gravel-pit
near Lyndhurst, and is remarkable for the small size of the wing-
covers, and the want of wings, at least in the female.

There is a curious memoir by the Hon. J. Hall (in the Trans. Lit.
and Historical Soc. of Quebec, vol. i. 1829), concerning the black
field-crickets of North America, which are stated to approach the
shores of rivers in September, where they deposit an ell-like cocoon
six inches long; but I think there must be some error in this statement.

From information given by Smeathmann to Drury, it appears that
the children in Africa search for the females of a large species of
Acheta, which they roast, and then eat the eggs, which are contained
in a kind of bag, with the greatest relish. The various African species
(whereof Afzelius describes nine from Guinea) vary greatly in their
notes ; one small species being by far the most noisy of the whole.

But the most singular species of the family is the mole-cricket
(Gryllotalpa vulgaris), one of our largest British species, and which
derives its name from the analogy which it affords, both in structure
and habits, with the common mole ; its fore legs (^ff. 54^. 15.) being
rather short, but remarkably strong and broad ; the tibiae being formed
into a thick triangular plate, deeply notched on the lower edge, and so
constructed as to close upon the femora; the tarsi are also broad, and in-

446 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

serted at the end of a canal, in which they are capable of being lodged.
With this pair of legs, admirably adapted to the purpose, and pointing
somewhat obliquely outwards, like the hands of the mole(^^. 54. 14.,
larva, resembling^the perfect insect, except in wanting wings), it
burrows under ground like the mole, raising a ridge as it proceeds, but
seldom throwing up hillocks ; its muscular power being so great that,
according to Ilosel, it commonly employs a force equal to the coun-
terpoise of two or three pounds. They infest gardens by the sides of
canals, and moist meadows, occasioning, according to White, " great
damage among the plants and roots, by destroying whole beds of
cabbages, young legumes, and flowers." Latreille, indeed, says, " Elle
coupe ou detache les racines des plantes, mais moins pour s'en nourrir
que pour se faire un passage ; car elle vit a ce qu'il parait d'in-
sectes ou de vers ; " and M. Lefeburier has published a series of
observations, with the view of proving that it is upon subterraneous
insects, and not upon plants, that the mole-cricket feeds. (Nbuv.
Cours d'Agricult. 2d edit. tom. v. p. 163.)

The observations of M. Turpin, however, certainly prove that these
insects are at times herbivorous, although, for want of food, they will
destroy and devour each other. {Revue Agricole, No. 2. 1829, p. 65.),
and Audouin and Brulle, tom. ix. p. 187.) Dr. Kidd, also, states
that " the digestive organs of this insect more closely resemble those
of a granivorous bird than of any other animal;" and that of all kinds
of vegetable food they prefeired the potato, while cucumber they
hardly touched ; but if raw meat were offered to them,they attacked it,
in preference to any thing else, with great greediness; and that when
kept, even a short time without food, they attacked each other, and
the victor devoured the vanquished. He also states that he re-
peatedly found the horny and indigestible parts of insects within
their stomach, upon dissection. (P/M/.iUfa^. Dec. 1825, p.403.) Gould
also states that he fed a mole-cricket for several months on ants.
They stridulate with a dull, low, jarring note, continued for a long
time without interruption, not unlike the chattering of the goat-
sucker.

The females deposit their eggs in the ground. White relates that
a gardener, on paring off a piece of turf on the side of a canal, ex-
posed one of the nests, which he thus describes: "There were many
caverns and winding passages leading to a kind of chamber, neatly
smoothed and rounded, and about the size of a moderate snuff-box.

ORTHOPTERA. ACHETID/E. -i^?

Within the secret nursery were deposited near a hundred eggs, of
a dirty yellow colour, and enveloped in a tough skin : the eggs lay
but shallow, and within the influence of the sun." The ordinary
number of eggs, liowever, is from 200 to 4-00 (Rosel, Latreille). The
young, when hatched, are at first white, and resemble their parents,
except in the want of wings ; they keep together till after their first
moulting, when they disperse, and soon gain their darker colours. It
has been stated that they are three years in arriving at the perfect
state : remaining during the winter in a state of inactivity. They
leap but badly, and to a short distance.

The flight of this insect is denied by some authors (Zetterstedt,
Philippi) ; but, according to White, it is irregular, cursu undoso, rising
and falling in curves. It has, indeed, been supposed to be the cause
of the "Will o' the Wisp;" but Mr. Stephens states that specimens
which he kept showed no traces of phosphorescence, whilst the
effects of electro-chemical phenomena are sufficient to account for the
one in question. The villose coating of the thorax and wing-covers
appears to serve to repel the action of water.

The mole-cricket forms the subject of G. White's ninetieth letter.
Rosel has also given a complete series of figures in illustration of its
growth (^Ins. Belust. Locust, tab. 14 and 15.). See also the Mag. of
Natural Hist, No. 8. ; Gcedart, No. 119. In Ray's letters there is
an account of this insect in ground bordering on the sea, from a
Welsh writer Lhwyd, who has given the Welsh names of the insect.

It is a remarkable circumstance in the geographical distribution of
insects, that this singularly-formed, and, as we may call it, anomalous
genus, is distributed over the globe. North and South America (Perty,
Del. An. art. Bras.) ; Java, China (Donovan) ; New Holland; Guinea
(Afzelius), &c. ; having species peculiar to each country.

One of the species which inhabits the West Indies (G. didactyla
Latr.) has committed great ravages upon the young sugar canes in
that island, of which an account has been communicated to the En-
tomological Society, by Mr. Johnstone. (Tra?is. Ent. Soc. vol. ii. p.ll.
and 31.)

Amongst the exotic insects of this family are to be mentioned
a singular species found in Spain and the North of Africa, Acheta
umbraculata, in which the head of the male is produced in front
into a long membranous appendage, which falls over the face like
a veil. (Coqueb. ///. Icon. vol. i. pi. 1.; Griffith, An. K. pi. 63. f. 2.)

-t^S MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

M. Rambur has figured a new species, having a similar conform-
ation, under the name of Platyblemnus lusitanicus {Faun. En-
tomol. Andahis.^

The Acheta reticulata Fahr. (A. longicornis Afzelius) is re-
markable for the very great length of the antennae (three inches), and
for the total absence of wings, although the wing-covers are of a large
size ; I possess it from the shores of the river Gambia.

The remarkable species Qicanthus pellucens {Panzer, F. I. G. 22.
17.) is distinguished by its delicate form, long slender palpi, and
4-jointe'd posterior tarsi : it has been given as an indigenous species
on the authority of a specimen in the collection of the late Mr. Ha-
worth. Having, however, purchased the insect at his sale, I am able
to state that the specimen has been misnamed, being in no manner
related to the insect in question. The genus Phalangopsis Sei-ville
comprises several various American species, remarkable for the great
length of the antennae and legs, which gives them a strong resemblance
to spiders. Serville places them amongst the grasshoppers with long
antennae, but Brulle removes them to this family. The singular little in-
sects composing the genus Tridact^lus Oliv. (Xya Illiger), are destitute
of posterior tarsi, their place being supplied by long moveable and curved
appendages at the tip of the tibiae ; and the antennae are very short and
only lO-jointed. The species are found upon the margins of rivers in the
south of Europe, &c., into the fine sand of which they burrow with
the assistance of their fore and middle legs (the tibiae of which are
greatly dilated), and of their mandibles, which are admirably adapted
for this purpose. The abdomen is furnished in both sexes with four
short appendages at the extremity, and the ovipositor of the female is
not exserted. They leap to a very great distance, their hind thighs
being much incrassated, and the long appendages to the tibiae as-
sisting materially in their saltatorial motions. M. Foudras* informs
us that the food of T. variegatus consists of fine particles of sand, of
which the particles are to be observed in their excrement ; but it is
evident that the small infusory animals which exist in the sand form
their real food. The individual of this species figured in Crochard's

* " Observations sur le Tridactyle Pa«ac/te', Lyon, 1829, 8vo. ; also see Charpentier,
HorcB Entotnol., the great French work on Egypt; Perchcron, Geti. des Ins. Orth.
pi. 1. ; Guerin's Icon. R. An. Ins. pi. 54. ; Dumeril, Cons. Gen. pi. 25. ; Coquebert,
Iconogr. pi. 21. ; Say, Journ. Acad. Scienc. Philad. vol. iv. p. 310. ; Aiidouin and
Brulle, vol. ix. p. 198.

ORTHOPTERA. ACHETID^E. 449

edition oi' the Regne Animal, pi. 81. f. 2., is evidently a partially de-
veloped imago. My specimens of T. variegatus (received from Messrs.
Lefebvre and Audouin) agree with this figure, the wings being very
short, and, as described by M. Foudras, quite unfitted for flight ; but
the ocelli are quite distinct, thus indicating the imago state. In T.
paradoxus and T. fasciatus, the wings extend beyond the abdomen.
According to M. Goureau, the wing-covers of the males have not
an apparatus for stridulating. (Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1837, p. 44.)
Mr. Newman has described a South American insect closely allied to
Tridactylus, under the name of Ripipteryx marginatus. {Ent. Mag.
vol. ii. p. 204.) Mr. Hope, and, I believe, also Mr. Burchell, possess
specimens of this remarkable insect.

Another remarkable species, of very minute size, hitherto only found
in ants' nests, is the Myrmecophila Acervorum (Panzer, 68. 24.
Blatta Ac. ; Spli(jerium Charpent. Horce. Ent. p. 79. ; my Jig. 54. 16.);
the body is destitute of wings and wing-covers, and is nearly globose,
with the hind femora remarkably robust, the anal filaments and ovi-
positor of moderate length ; the antennae very long, and the tarsi
3-jointed. From its remarkable form, Charpentier was induced to
consider it as " medium inter Blattas et Achetas constituens genus,"
although evidently more nearly related to Acheta. See also a Memoir,
by Savi, in the tenth volume of the Biblioteca Italiuna, entitled, " Osser-
vazioni sopra la Blatta Acervorum di Panzer," which he names Gryl-
lus myrmecophilus. It has been taken near Paris, by Audouin ; and
by Dr. Klug, near Berlin. It has been recently re-figured in the Cro-
chard edition of the Regne Animal.

In the first volume of the Transactions of the Literary and His-
torical Society of Quebec, 1829, there is published a memoir by the
Hon. J. Hall, on a species of black cricket, which is asserted to ap-
proach the shores of rivers, &c., in September, where it deposits its
eggs in a cocoon-like mass, six inches long.

The curious Indian species, Schizodactylus (Eridle^ monstrosus, is
the largest insect belonging to the family, and is remarkable for the
great length of the wing-covers as well as the wings, which far extend
beyond the extremity of the body, and of which the extremities are
rolled up in spiral coil when unemployed, the basal part being hori-
zontal, except at the edges ; the body is short and thick, terminated
by two long and robust filaments ; the tarsi are also remarkable, being
4-jointed, the first and terminal joints long, and the second and third

G G

450 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

very short, each of the latter having on each side a broad and flat-
tened lobe, in addition to which in the posterior pair the basal joint is
dilated on each side into a triangular plate. According to M. Wester-
mann, this curious insect burrows into the banks of rivers, forming
cells three feet deep, in which it remains during the day, flying only
by night (Silb. Rev. Ent. No. 3.). Fichtel, also, informed Donovan
that it resided under-ground like Acheta campestris ; on this account,
as well as from the general structure of the body, I retain this insect
in this family, although M. Brulle, chiefly from the 4-jointed tarsi,
has removed it to the Gryllidae of Leach ; from which, as well as from
the majority of the Achetidae, it further differs in having the anterior
tibia; not furnished with an oval talc-like plate near the base.

A very curious insect has recently been brought from Melville
Island, nearly allied to the mole cricket in the structure of its fore-
legs, but which is long and perfectly cylindrical ; the legs, which are
very short and broad, being lodged in cavities at the sides of the
body. It is thus admirably adapted for its mode of life, as it burrows
into wood. It is figured, with numerous details, in Gn^ih's Animal
Kingdom, Ins. pi. 131., and described by G. R. Gray in the Mag. Nat.
Hist. N. S. vol. i. p. 142., under the name of Cylindrodes Campbeilii.

I possess several very curious minute species belonging to this family,
which singularly represent coleopterous insects. Of these a Brazilian
species has all the appearance, and even colours of a Cicindela, whilst
a small Mauritian species has the wing-covers thick and glossy, oval,
convex, and meeting with a straight suture, exactly like elytra.

The second family of the saltatorial Orthoptera, GRYLHOiE* Leach,
(Locustarise Latreille,) corresponding with the Linnaean section

* BiBLioG. Refer, to the Gryllidae.
ServiUe, in Ann. Sc. Nat. t. xxii.
Audouin and Brulle. Hist. Nat. Ins. torn. ix.
Liclitenstein, in Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. t. iv. (On the eye-like spot of the wings of

the males. )
Thunberg. (Piliger), Ins. Hemelytr. 3 Genera Illustr. 1822.

Guerin. Voyage Duperrey. — Ditto. Voyage de Coquille. — Ditto. Voy. Belanger.
Boisduval, Voyage de I'Astrolabe.
Donovan. Naturalists' Repository. Insects of India, and Insects of China.

ORTHOPTER A GRYLLID.'li.

Fig. 55.

4-51

Gryllus Tettigonia, agrees with the preceding family in the great
length and slenderness of the antennae, the exserted ovipositor of the fe-
males (Jig. 55. 1. Meconema varia ? ), and the talc-like spot at the base
of the wing-covers of the males. It is, however, distinguished by having
the wings and wing-covers disposed, when at rest, like a slanting roof;
the tarsi also are 4-jointed. The mandibles are less strongly toothed
than those of the Achetidae ; and the ovipositor is generally compressed
and sabre-shaped.

The body of these insects is far less robust than that of the true
locusts, the legs and antennae being very long and slender, the
wings very large and delicate, and the wing-covers often extending
far beyond the extremity of the abdomen, which is liable to shrink
on being dried, so that it is serviceable to introduce cotton into the in-
terior, to prevent this from taking place. The head (^g. 55. 2. head of

Kirby, in Zool. Joiirn. vol. ii. (Scaphura.)

Westwood, in Zool. Journ. vol. v. (Scaphura.) — Ditto, No. 20. ( Strongyloderus. )

Gu6rin and Percheron. Genera des Insectes. (Scaphura.)

Dryander. Cat. Libr. Banks, sub voce Acheta.

Charpentier. Horae Entomologicae.

Lefehvre, in Guerin's Mag. Zool. vol. i.

BrulU. Exped. Scient. de Moree.

Fischer, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, vol. ii. (Bradyporus, &c.) — Ditto. Notice

sur le G. Tettigopsis, 4to. Mosc. 1830.
Bambur. Faune de I'Andalousie, No. 2.

Marschall, in Annal. Wiener Mus. der Naturg. vol. i. (1836.)
MacLeay. App. King's Voyage.
Ocksay, in Nova Act. Caes. Nat. Curios, t. xiii. and t. xvi. Actes Soc, d'Hist. Nat.

Paris, 1792.
Fuessly, Drury, Ferty (Del. An. art. Bra.), Fabricius, Stall, Philippi, &c.

G G 2

452 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Gryllus viritlissimus ; ^^. 55. 3 — 13. details of the same insect) is
short and vertical, but occasionally acuminated in front (as in the
genus Conocephalus). The upper lip is rounded and entire, the
palpi of moderate length, with the basal joints short; the lower lip is
composed of four divisions, of which the lateral ones are by far the
largest. (_Fig. 55. 3. represents one of the mandibles ; 55. 4, max-
illa ; 55. 5. labrum; and 55. 6. internal lingua of G. viridissimus.)

The anterior tibiae are somewhat dilated at the base, where there is
an oval aperture, closed on each side by a talc-like plate * (Jiff. 55.
17. tibia of Scaphura) ; and which exists in both sexes, so that
it is not connected with the powers of stridulation. The third
joint of the tarsi is ordinarily dilated, so as to appear bilobed, and
the basal joint of the posterior tarsi is often lobed on each side. On
inspecting the tarsus on the underside, the basal joint exhibits a
transverse impression, as though indicating the presence of two joints
soldered together (^ff. 55. 9. hind tarsus laterally ; 55. 10. ditto, seen
beneath.) The three thoracic sternums, or one of them at least,
are provided with corneous points, varying in the different species
(Jiff' 55. 7.), upon which character Serville has established some of
his genera. Brulle, however, denies its importance ; and I cannot but
agree with him, at least to a certain extent.

The wing-covers of the males are furnished at the base, near the
suture, with a round talc-like plate f, surrounded by strong ridge-like
veins, one on the underside, towards the internal angle of the left-hand
wing-cover, being stronger than the rest, and serving as a bar to
produce the sound upon rubbing the two wing-covers sharply over
each other. The two plates are not symmetrical (Jiff. 55. 14. sutural
portion of the base of the left-hand; 55. 15. ditto, of the right-hand
wing-cover of G. griseus), and the insect would remain mute, were
it not to fold its wings in the ordinary manner, the left cover being
generally laid over that on the right-hand side. These organs, and

* In some species the talc-like plate is less distinctly visible, being partially co-
vered over by an operculum composed of the integument of the limb itself (_;?^. 53. 8.
base of tibia of G. viridissimus. )

f These eye-like spots were first noticed by Lichtenstein, as indicating the male
sex, in a memoir published in the fourth volume of the Linn<ean, Transactions.
The Rev. L. Guilding has also described them in the fifteenth volume of the same
Transactions, and his figures have been published by Donovan in the Naturalists'
Repository, pi. 122, 123., representing Gryllus camellifolia Fah., a species the stridu-
lation of which is so loud as to be heard at the distance of a mile.

ORTHOPTERA. GRYLT.IDiK. 453

the sounds which they produce, vary in tlie different genera ; and
although the males alone are ordinarily provided with them, both
sexes in the genus Ephippiger Latr. (in which the wings are wanting,
and the wing-covers are very short) are provided with them, and
consequently able to produce a sound {Goureau, loc. cit. supra.)

Sometimes this talc-like plate exists only in one of the wing-covers.
In some of the species having the wing-covers of so small a size as to be
nearly rudimental, the posterior part of the prothorax is elevated into a
kind of dome over the wing-covers, and which has probably the effect
of increasing the sound ; this is the case with the Ephippiger vitium *,
a species which I found amongst the vines on the banks of the
Rhine. The object of the stridulation of these insects is, the calling
of the female ; and one of these insects has on that account afforded
to Brunelli an opportunity of making several curious observations
on the powers of hearing possessed by insects. {Lehmann, Dc Sen-
sihus externis Ins. p. 23.) The song of these insects (especially
that of G. viridissimus Linn.) is kept up till late in the evening.

" So chirps the grasshopper one good-night carol more ;
He is an evening reveller, who makes
His life an infancy, and sings his fill." — Childe Harold.

The ovipositor (^fig- 55. 12. ovipositor of G. viridissimus ; ^ff. 55.
13. the same, with the parts separated) is composed of several flat-
tened plates of variable form and length, of which the insides are
applied against each other when at rest, but which the insect has
the power of opening, so as to admit the passage of an egg between
them. This apparatus is thrust to a considerable depth into the
ground, when the female deposits several eggs^ and then proceeds to
another spot to repeat the operation. Both sexes are furnished also
with two short inarticulated processes at the extremit}' of the body ;
besides which, the terminal ventral segment in the males is produced
into a corneous plate or furcate appendage, provided with projec-
tions, and varying in the different species {^ff. 55. 11. extremity of
abdomen of male G. viridissimus.) These insects are more commonly
found upon the branches of trees and plants than the Achetidce and
Locustidffi, feeding upon the leaves. They seem^ however, to prefer
damp situations. Decticus griseus, for instance, and Xiphidion fuscum

* Baron Walckenaer has considered it probable that this insect was the Gaza in
the Chaldean version of the prophets Joel and Amos. {Ann, Soc. Ent. de France,
1836, p. 238.)

G G 3

454 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

abound in boggy places among the long grass and rushes at the
back of the Isle of Wight. The former species is excedingly wary,
running down to the roots of rushes on the least alarm. As they do
not, however, assemble in swarms, nor are so numerous, either in
species or individuals as the Locustidse, they do not become so
formidable as those insects; when confined together in a small box
they will devour each other ; and on one occasion I placed a specimen
of the great green species in a box, together with one of its hind
legs, which it had accidentally jerked off, and on opening the box
the next morning, half of the leg was devoured. De Geer also states,
that a specimen of D. verrucivorus which died was eaten by its
companions in captivity. These insects are exceedingly timid, ceas-
ing their stridulation on the slightest noise.

The young insects, when hatched, resemble their parents in form
as well as activity ; they are, however, destitute of wings and wing-
covers. Their tarsi consist of the same number of joints as in the
imago. In the pupa state (^fig. 55. 16. pupa of G. griseus with
the tips of the antennae cut off), the organs of flight appear as rudi-
ments upon the back of the second and third segments of the body.
Zetterstedt describes the male pupa as having the wing-covers as long
as the abdomen (^Orth. Suec. p. 60.) ; but there are some species which
never acquire the slightest rudiments of wings; they are, nevertheless,
able to perpetuate their species, as well as others which only acquire
rudimental wing-covers.

These insects are ordinarily of large size, the common great green
grasshopper of our country, Phasgonura viridissima (T^. Gryllus v.
Linn.), being one of the largest native insects, which is about two
inches long, and measures three inches and a half in the expanse of
its wings. It is of a fine green colour, with the ovipositor long and
straight. The eggs, which were deposited during the preceding
autumn, are not hatched until spring ; two months after which the
insects cast their skin ; before which time no sexual difference was to
be observed in the young individuals : the ovipositor of the female now
appears, and after several additional (two only, according to some au-
thors) moultings the insects arrive at perfection. Rosel has published
a complete series of figures relative to this and the following species
in their different states. (^Ins. Belust. Grillen. t. viii. — xi.) The Dec-
ticus verrucivorus, a rare British species, is employed by the Svvedish
peasants to bite the warts on their hands ; the black fluid which it

ORTHOPTERA. GRYLLID^. 455

emits from the mouth being supposed to possess the power of making
these excrescences vanish.

The elegant green species, Meconema varia (so common upon
oaks), is remarkable for the complete absence of any instrument for
stridulation in the wing-covers of the males.

The fine green colours of many of these insects fade after death to
a dirty yellowish green or grey.

Amongst the exotic species of this family, many present the most sin-
gular resemblance to leaves of various plants, whence the specific names
of Laurifolia, Lilifolia, Myrtifolia, &c. Some of these species are of
very large size, and ornamented with various colours, in which green
and greyish are the most prevalent. The Australian genus Prochilus
Bridle seems to approach the Phasmidee in the slenderness of the
body and hind legs, and the oblong form of the prothorax. The Bra-
zilian Scaphurae K. (Piliger Thunb.) are remarkable for their singular
antennae, of which the basal joints are thickly clothed with short hairs.
The insects of this genus present a remarkable analogy with the large
Brazilian Pompilidae ; and Mr. Swainson has informed me that they
are very similar in their motions to these Hymenoptera, shaking their
wings and running - about quickly. The Australian Acripeza re-
ticulata Guer. is distinguished by the short thick body of the female,
covered with a pair of swollen wing-covers, but destitute of wings ;
the males, on the contrary, are of the elongate ordinary form of the
family. Some singular species, of large size, inhabitants of the south
of Europe and Africa, are distinguished by their constantly apterous
condition. Such are the species of Saga, Tettigopsis, Bradypus, &e. ;
some of these are the most hideous-looking insects. But the Aus-
tralian genus Anostostoma G. R. Gray (JSIag, Nat. Hist. vol. i. p. 143.),
in the immensely developed mouth, armed with enormous mandibles,
certainly far exceeds the rest in this respect. There are some sin-
gular allied species figured by Herbst {Naturf. Freund. Berl. Neue
Schr. tom. iv.). Hyperhomala virescens Boisd., from New Guinea, is
distinguished by the prothorax* extending completel}^ over the abdo-
men like a pair of elytra. Strongyloderus serraticollis Westw., from
India, is also remarkable for the large size of its prothorax, which is
dilated at the sides, and rounded ; whilst Condylodera tricondyloides

* Serville erroneously states that it is the metathorax which is thus extended. (S;j3
my Memoir on the Thorax of Insects, in Entom. Mag. No. 25.)

G G 4

iSG MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

Westw., from Java, in the elongated constricted prothorax and fine
blue colours, exactly imitates the Cicindelideous genus Tricondyla.
StoU has figured a singular species, apparently belonging to this
family, under the name of the '■' Grillon aquatique cornu " (Henicus
Stollii, G. JR. Gray) ; but it is quite evident, from the saltatorial
structure of the legs, and the impossibility of the insect executing a
leap under water, from the natural resistance of the element, that
there must be a mistake in the statement that it is aquatic in its
habits.

The third and last family of the saltatorial Orthoptera comprises
the various species of migratory locusts, Locustid^* Leach (Acrydii
Latr,), consisting of those species of the section of which the females
are destitute of an exserted ovipositor {Jig. 56. i. Locusta flavipes)
with the tegmina and wings deflexed, and the antennae short, filiform,
and cylindric, with from twenty to thirty joints (jftg. 56. 8.), ensiform
(Jig. 56. 19.), or clavate (Jig. 56. 15.) The tarsi have only three
joints {Jig. 56. 12.), but the basal joint is longer than the others, and

* BiBLioGR. Refer, to the Locustid^.

Serville. Revision in Ann. Sc. Nat. t. xxii.

Klug, in Horae Physicas Berolinenses. Bonn. fol. (Proscopia.) — Ditto, in Symbola3

Physicae. (Truxalis, Decticus. )
Thunherg. Mem. Acad. Sc. St. Petersb. vol. v. Ditto, in Nov. Act. See. Reg.

Upsal. torn. ix. (Truxalis.) — Ditto, in Act. Soc. Reg. Upsal. 1775, and 18]0.

— Ditto. Dissertationes Entomologies.
Marschall, in Annal. Wiener Mus. Naturg. vol. i. IS.^S.
Savigny, in Description de I'Egypte.

Blanchard, in Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1836. (Monogr. Ommexeclia. )
Leach. Zool. Misc. vol. i.
Pallas. Voyage en Siberie.

Olivier. Voyage en Orient. — Ditto, art. Criquet in Enc. Metb.
Bowles. Gescbicbte der Spanischen Heuschricken. ]Madrid, 1781.
Say. American Entomology. Ditto. Journ. Acad. Sc. Philad. vol. iv.
IlUger. Mag. vol. iv. (Heuschreckenzuge in Afrika.)
Westwood, in Proceed. Zool. Soc. 1837. (Hymenotes.)
Fischer. Notice sur le G. Phlocerus, 8vo. Mosc. 1 833.
Brewster. Edinburgh Journal, Jan. 182S.
Ocksay, in Nova Acta Caes. Nat, Curios, t. xiii — xvi.

Metaxa and. Rolli. Osservaz. Nat. Cavallette nocive Romana. Rome, 4to. 1825.
Nov. Mem. Soc. Roy. Danemarck, t. ii. Nov. Act. Soc. Reg. Upsal. t. vii. Nov.

Comment. Acad. Petropol. t. xiv.
Stall, Palisot Bmuvuis, Coqvchcrt, Perty {DiA. An. art. Braz. ) Charpentier {liorie

Ent.), Dniry, De Geer, Bridle (Morea), SchUffer, Habst, Rusel, Griffith (An. K.).

ORTHOPTERA. — LOCUSTIDiE.

Fig. 5(5.

457

exhibits on the underside two impressions (^^r. 56. 13.), so that it may
be easily perceived that it is composed of three joints soldered toge-
ther, and the wing-covers are not furnished with the ocellated spot
observable in the preceding family, stridulation being produced in a
different manner in these insects.

The body of these insects is more robust than in the preceding
family, and compressed at the sides, especially in the abdominal part,
which causes the wings to assume a deflexed position in repose. The
three ocelli are ordinarily distinct, the central one being never obli-
terated, as in the Gryllida^ {fig. SQ. 2. head of L. migratoria in front ;
fig. 56.3 — 13. details of ditto); the upper lip (fig. 56. 3. underside),
is notched at the anterior margin, the mandibles are strong and
very much toothed {fig. 56. 4. 5.) ; the palpi are short and cylindrical
{fig. 56. 6. maxilla) ; the labium is large, but consists of only two
lobes {fig. 56. 7.).

The females are destitute of an elongated exserted ovipositor, the
terminal segments of the body {fig. 56. li.) being furnished with four
short conical horny appendages, which represent the parts of the
ovipositor of the Gryllidae. In the males {fig. 56. 10.), the two
lower appendages are represented by a horny plate. The inferior
surface of the abdomen in the males consists of eight, but only of
seven segments in the females: the extremity of the body is also
furnished with two very short conical filaments.

The stridulating powers of these insects must have attracted the
notice of every one who has walked through the fields in the autumn ;
unlike the insects of the two preceding families, it is owing to the
motion of the hind femora, either conjointly or alternately rubbed
against the sides of the wing-covers, that the sound is produced, the

458 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

insects resting on their four anterior legs during the operation ; the
veins of the wing-covers being considerably elevated, so as to be
easily acted upon by the rugose inner edge of the thigh. Some spe-
cies, according to Goureau, may be observed to execute this move-
ment without producing any sound perceptible to our ears, but which
he thinks may be perceived by their companions.

The pupa of one of these insects is represented in fig. SQ. 14.
Many of the species of this family present on each side of the
body, near the base of the abdomen, a large cavity, closed on the
inside by a very slender skin of a whitish colour (^fig. 5Q. 9- meta-
thorax and basal segment of abdomen, — a the femoral cavity, h the
membrane.) Latreille has described this organ in the eighth volume
of the Memoires du Mus. d" Hist. Nat., and which he (as well as
Linneeus, Burmeister, and others) considers must have a certain
influence either upon the act of stridulation, or during flight. M.
Goureau, however, considers that the sound is alone produced by the
friction of the thighs and wing-covers. {Ann. Soc. Ent. de France,
1837, p. 57.) These cavities exist also, but less perfectly developed,
in the larva and pupa states, according to this author, who enter-
tains the opinion that they may possibly be the analogues of
ears. The genus Tetrix {fig. 56. 16.) does not appear to be mu-
sical ; neither are the females of the Locustidae, although they may
be occasionally perceived rubbing their thighs and wing-covers toge-
ther. The females envelope their eggs (which, according to Zet-
terstedt, are three lines long in L. migratoria) with a glutinous
secretion, so as to form a cocoon-shaped mass, which they are said
by Latreille to attach to various plants. Solier, however, states,
that they are deposited in horizontal tubes of earth, coated with a
glutinous secretion, terminating in a cell an inch and a half deep ;
each tube holding from fifty to sixty eggs, or from eighty to a
hundred, according to Smernove, in Linn. Trans, vol. xv. p. 507.
In the south of Europe rewards are offered for the collection both of
the eggs and perfect insects — half a franc being paid for a kilo-
gramme of the former, and a quarter of a franc for the same measure
of the latter ; at this rate the city of Marseilles paid, in 1613, 20,000,
and Aries 25,000 francs; in 1824, 5542, and in 1825, 6200 francs
were paid by Marseilles. (Solier, in Ann. Soc. Ent.'de France, torn. ii.
p. 486) The Turks also send out bodies of peasants to destroy the
locusts ; and from a curious Chinese document, published in the

ORTHOPTERA. — LOCUSTID^. 459

first volume of the Royal Asiatic Society's Transactions, it appears
to be part of the duty of the provincial governors to see to the
destruction of these obnoxious insects, and to erect stations for
giving rewards for them. An amusing account is given in the Penny
Magazine, 1838, of the American mode of destroying the locusts,
which occasionally swarm in the United States.

The powers of locomotion possessed by these insects exceed those
of the other saltatorial Orthoptera : they leap with greater force,
and their flight (at least in the large migratory species) is much
more continuous, and far higher than that of the others; their powers
of devastation are also far moi*e excessive ; for as they are produced
in vast numbers, and keep in an imperfect state of society together,
they soon destroy the vegetation in the spot where they were pro-
duced ; whence they take flight in great swarms to adjoining districts,
whereby they have obtained the name of migratory locusts. So
great indeed is the number of individuals of which one of these
swarms is composed that the sky is darkened during their passage,
and the spots where they alight almost instantly assume the appear-
ance of a barren wilderness. Even their destruction is, in itself, a
fresh source of danger — the air being filled for miles with the putrefy-
ing effluvia of their decaying cai'cases. The species which, in
Europe, inflicts the greatest destruction, is the G. migratorius *
Linn. I must, however, refer to the works of Kirby and Spence,
Latreille, &c., for more ample details relative to the periodical ap-
pearance of the flights of locusts, which have at various times
spread dismay throughout Europe, &c. See also the Atti de Real
Instil, de Napoli, 1811; Dryander's Catalogue of the Banksian Li-
brary, art. Locust ; Frankland's Travels to Constantinople, Lon-
don, 1829; ^\\a.\v ^ Travels in Barbary (\12^) ; Barrow's Travels in
South Africa, p. 257. ; Pallas's Travels in Russia, vol. ii. p, 422. ; Irby
and Mangle's Travels in Egypt, p. 443. ; Smernove, in Linn. Trans.
vol. XV. p. 507. In The Gentleman s Blagazine, it is noticed, that at
the end of August, 1742, great damage was done to the pastures,

* It is certain that iKimerous s|Decies have been confounded together under the
name of L. migratoria ; the true L. migratoria is the species which occurs in cen-
tral Europe, but the species which devastate the East, Arabia, Barbary, &c. are
doubtless., distinct. M. Lefebvrc was witness to the fall of a swarm of QDdipoda
cruciata Charp. at Smyrna. (^Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1833, p. 338.) Locusta italica,
according to lonicus, is the only destructive species in Cephalonia,

460 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

particularly about Bristol, by swarms of grasshoppers. In 1746 also,
our island was visited by a swarm of the migratory Locust ; but they
perished without propagating. See also Lloyd, on swarms of Locusts
which appeared in Wales, in Philosoph. Trans. No. 208. Also
Willichius, Dialogus de Locustis, 8vo. Argent. IS-t^ ; Kirchmaier (T.),
De Locustis, 4to. 2 pi. Wittemberg ; Kirchmaier (G. G.), EpistoL
de Locustis Insolitis, 4to. Wittemb. 1693; Ludolphi, De Locustis,
fol. 169J, Frankf. on the Maine ; (Rappolt E.), General Contempl.,
3)-c. (3 Prussian Locusts described), 4to. Berlin, 1730.

In various countries of Africa and Asia the inhabitants make use
of these insects as food, pulling off their wings and legs, and frying
them in butter, oil, or (according to Clapperton) pickling them
or drying them in a mass ; hence the inhabitants of these comi-
tries have obtained the name of Acridophagi. The inhabitants of
Senegal dry another species (figured by Shaw and Denon), and which
they then reduce to powder and use like flour. (Latr. 7?e^«e An. t, v.
p. 187.) Madden also states, that the same process is adopted by
the Arabs. {Travels in Turkey, vol. ii. p. 31.) See also Hasselquist's
dissertation '■^An Locustm ah Arabicis cibi loco adhibeantur," in Swedish
Trans. 1752 ; also, the treatise by Baldanus, Locustce Majores quibus
Johannes in Deserto vitam tolerasse dicitur (^Comment. Bonnon,
torn. v.). In an extract from an American paper, in my possession,
an account is given of the destruction of the large common American
winged grasshopper by ichneumons, which are stated to deposit
their eggs in the body of the grasshopper at the period of depositing
its eggs ; and a correspondent (lonicus) of The Entomologiccd Maga-
zine found a great many large pink eggs, supposed to be those of
some parasite, attached to the under wings of Gryllus italicus, in
Cephalonia. The British species are of small size (with the exception
of one or two of the migratory species of larger size, of which single
individuals have occurred at rare intervals) : they are, in fact, the well-
known grasshoppers, whose chirp is so constantly heard in our mea-
dows in the summer and autumn months : they, however, prefer hot
and grassy situations. These seldom attain an inch in length. They
light to a very great length, and occasionally assist their escape by
taking wing, but only for a short distance. The species of the genus
Tetrix Latreille (Acrydium Fabr.) are remarkable for the greatly de-
veloped prothorax, of which the posterior part is extended completely
over, and sometimes considerably beyond, the extremity of the

ORTHOPTERA. — LOCUSTIDJE. 461

abdomen (^fig. 56. 16.) ; the wing-covers (Jiff- 56. 17.) are exceedingly-
minute, but the wings arc of ample size ; the species are amongst
the smallest of the order, but their specific distinctions are not yet
understood ; Zetterstedt describing (but with doubts as to their dis-
tinctness) eighteen, which Charpentier reduces to two.

I have described a genus, with very singular antennae, allied to
Tetrix, from the Malabar coast, in the Zool. Journ. No. 20. (Tri-
petalocera ferruginea) ; also another exotic genus, with the prothorax
very large, elevated, and the entire insect being so much compressed
as not to exceed the thickness of a card, Hymenotes rhombea (Mem-
brans rh. Fahr.^zcnA H. triangularis, Proe. Zool. Soc. Nov. l^. 1837.).

The exotic species of this family comprise some of the most gi-
gantic, and at the same time, gayest of the insect tribes ; Locusta dux
being in fact little short of a foot in the expanse of the wings. As
the species fly much by day, their posterior wings are beautifully
coloured, red and blue, with black spots, being prevalent hues. In
some of the exotic species the prothorax is crested, the crest indi-
cating several tranverse impressions, showing the sectional structure
of the prothorax.

The genus Truxalis is remarkable for its slender form, the prismatic
form of its antennae (fig. 56. 19.), and the elongated pyramidal-shaped
head. The genus Proscopia King comprises various Brazilian species of
a long and cylindrical form, which have never been observed otherwise
than in an apterous state, with the head (^jftg. 56. 18.) long, the eyes large
and prominent, and the antennae very minute, with not more than six
or seven joints (eight, according to BruUe) ; the legs are long and slen-
der, and scarcely fitted for leaping. Dr. Klug has published a mono-
graph upon this genus, which, in its general form seems to constitute
a connecting link between the Locustidae and the linear Phasmidas.
The species of the African genus, Pneumora, appears to be still less
able to leap, the large vesicular bodies of the males, and the slender-
ness and shortness of the hind legs preventing such an effort. The
males are furnished with wings and wing-covers, of the ordinary size ;
but they are very small in the females, which have the body of the
ordinary shape. They are called Blaazops by the Dutch colonists at
the Cape, from their bladder-like form. They ai-e silent by day, but
make a tremulous and tolerably loud noise by night. (Spari'man,
Vog.tom. i. p. 312.). The stridulation of this genus is evidently pro-
duced in a manner unlike that of the other tribes. On account of the

462 MODERN CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS.

slenderness of the hind legs, the sides of the abdomen of the males
are furnished with an oblique elevated notched ridge {^fig. 56. 20.),
against which the femur acts, whilst the bladder-like abdomen evi-
dently assists in the sound. (See Charpentier in Silberm, Rev. Ent.
No. 18.)

END OF THE FIRST VOLUME.

London :

Printed by A. Spottiswoode,

New-Street- Square.

A Catalogue of New Works and New Editions,
printed for Longman, Brown, Green, and
Longmans, London.

FEBRUARY, 1844.

Clas^^ifietr Jntrejiv

AGRICULTURE AND RURAL
AFFAIRS. ^^^^^

Bayldon On valuinij Rt-nts, &c. - "^ 3
'* the Valuation of Pro-
perty for Poor's Rate - - - 3
Crocker's I.and-Surveyin^ - - 7
Daw's AjTrieultural Chemistry - 7
Greenwood's (Col.) Tree-Lifter - 10
Johnson's Farmer's Encycioprrdia 14
Loudon's Encyclopaedia of Agri-
culture J - - - - 17
Low's Elements of Asriculture - 18
" Breeds of the Dnmesticated

Animals of Great Rritain- 1^

■Whitley's Agricultural Geoloiiy - 32

ARTS, MANUFACTURES,
AND ARCHITECTURE.

Brande's Dirtionary of Science,

Literature, and Art - - - 5
Gwilt's Enryrlopa?dia of Architec-

ture

10

Loudon's Encyclopaedia of Cottage,
Farm, and Villa Architecture and
Furniture 17

Porter's Manufacture of Silk - - 23
" ** Porcelain & Glass ib.

Reid (DrO On "Warming and Ven-
tilating - - '- - - 24

Savaee's Dictionary of Printing - 26

Ure's Dictionary of* Arts, Manufac-
tures, and Mines - - - - 31

VVathen's Egypt. Arts& Antiquities 32

BIOGRAPHY.

Aikin's Life of Addison - - . 3
Bell's Lives of the most eminent

British Poets - . - 4
Bioaraphical Dictionary of the So-
ciety for the Diffusion of Useful
Knowledge - - - - - ib.
Dover's Life of the King of Prussia 8
Dunham's Lives of the Early Wri-
ters of Great Britain - ib.
" Lives of the British

Dramatists - - - ib.
Forster's Statesmen of the Com-
monwealth of England - - 9
Gleig's Lives of the most Eminent

British Military Commanders - ib.
Jackson's Life of'Wellington - - 14
James's Life of the Black Prince - ib.
" Lives of the most Eminent
Foreign Statesmen - - - ih.
Maunder's Biographical Treasury- 20
Roscoe's Lives of eminent British

Lawyers - - - - - 25
Russell's Correspondence of the

Fourth Duke of Bedford - - 4
Shelley's Lives of the most eminent
Literary Men of Italy,
Spain, and Portugal - 26
" Lives of the most eminent

French Writers - - ib.
Smith's Memoirs of the Marquis De

Pombal 27

Southey's Lives of the British Ad-
miral's - - - - - ib.
Tate's Horatius Restitutus - -29

BOOKS OF GENERAL
UTILITY.

Donovan's Domestic Economy - 8

Hand-book of Taste - - - 11

Hints on Etirjuette - - - 11

Hudson's Parent's Hand-book - U

" Executor's (;uide - - 13

" On Making Wills - - ib.

Pages
Lorimer's Letters to a "Voung

Master Mariner . - - 17

Manual for Mechanics' Institutions 18

Maunder's Treasury of Knowledge 30

*• Scientific and Literary

Treasury - - - ib.
*' Treasury of History - ib.
*' Biographical Treasury- ib.
« Universal C lass-Book - 20
Riddle's Latin and English Dic-
tionaries - - - - - 24
Sliort Whist ----- 26
Thomson's Domestic Management

of the Sick Room - 30

Tomlins's Law Ditionary - - ib.

M'ulton's Amateur's Drawing- Book 31

BOTANY AND GARDENING
IN GENERAL.

Callcott's Scripture Herbal - - G

Conversations on Botany - ib.

Drummond's First Steps to Botany 8
Glendmning On .he Culture of the

Pine Apple - - - 9

Greenwood On the Tree-Lifter - 10

Grigor's Eastern Arboretum - - K)

Henslow's Botany - - - - 11

Hoare On Cultiva'tion of the Grape

Vine on Open Walls - - - ib.

Hooker's British Flora - - - 12

" Icones Plantarum - - ib.
" Compendium of English

Flora - - - - ib.

" Ditto in Latin - - - ib.
" and Taylor's Muscologia

Britannica - - - 12
Jackson's Pictorial Flora - - 14
Knanp's Gramina Britannica - 15
Lindley's Theory of Horticulture - 16
" Outline of the First Prin-
ciples of Horticulture - ib.
" Guide to the Orchard and

Kitchen Garden - - ib.

" Introduction to Botany - 15

** Natural System of Botany ib.

« Flora Mei^ica - - - 16

*' School Botany - - ib.

" Synopsis of British Flora ib

Loudon's Hortus Britannicus - 17
'* " Liguosis Londinensis 18
** Encyclop;cdia of Trees

and Shrubs - - 17

** '* Gardening ib.

" " Plants - 17
" Suburban Garden and

V'illa Companion - ib.
" Cemeteries and Church-
yards ------ 18

Repton's Landscape Gardening and

Landscape Architecture - - 24

Rivers's Rose Amateur's Guide - 24

Roberts On the Vine - - - ib.

Rogers's Vegetable Cultivator - 2G

Smith's Introduction to Botany - 27

" English Flora - - - 26

CHRONOLOGY.

Blair's Chronolo^ncal Tables - 4

Nicolas's Chronology of History - 22

Riddle's Ecclesia^tir'ai Chronology 24

Tate's Horatius Restitutus - - 2!l

Watlien's Chronology of .\nc. Egypt 31

COIVIIVIERCE AND MERCAN-
TILE AFFAIRS.

Lorimer's Letters to a Young

Pages
M'Culloch's Dictionary of Com-
merce and Commer. ^favigation - 20
Steel's Shipmaster's Assistant - 28

GEOGRAPHY X ATLASES.

Butler's Sketch of Ancient and

Modern Geograj)hy - 5
*' Atlas of Modern Geography 6

" '* Ancient do. - - ib.

Hall's Xew General Atlas - - 10
M'CulIoch's Geographical Dictionary 20

Malte-Biun's Geography - - 18

Murray's Encyclop. of Geography - 22

HISTORY X CRITICISM.

Addison's History of the Knights

Templars - - - 3

Bell's History of Russia - - 4
Bloomfield's Translation of Thu-

cydide.s - - - - - ib.
Cooley's History of Maritime and

Inland Discovery - - - 7

Crowe's Historj' of* France - - ib.
Dunham's History of Spain and

Portugal - - 8
" History of Europe dur-
ing the Middle Ages - ib.
" History of the German

Empire - - - ib.
** History of Denmark,

Sweden, and Norway - ib.

'* History of Poland - ib,
Fergus's History of United States

of America ----- 8

Grattan's History of Netherlands - 10

Halsted's Life of Richard III. 11
JefFi-ey's (Francis) Contributions to

The Edinburgh Review - - 44

Keightley's Outlines of History - 1.^

" History of England - 14

" Elementary do. - - ib.

" History of'Greece - ib.

*' Elementary do. - - ib.

" History of Rome - ib.

" Elementary do. - - ib.

" Hist.of Roman Empire 15

" Questions on the above

Histories, separate - - - ib.

Laing's Kings of Norway - - 15

Macaulay's Essays contributed to

The Edinburgh Review - - 18
M'Culloch's Dictionary, Historical,

Geographical, and Statistical - 20

Mackintosh's History of Engl-ind - 18

Maunder's Treasury of History - 20

Moore's History of Ireland - - 21

Rome, History of - - - - 25
Russell's Correspondence of the

Fourth Duke or Bedford - - 4

Scotts History of Scotland - - 26
Sismondi's History of the Fall of

Roman Empire - 27
" History of tlie Italian

Republics ----- 26
Stebbing's History of the Christian

Church - - - 28

*' History of Re*ormation ib.

Switzerland, History of - - - 29
Sydney Smith's Works,con*ributed

to Tbe Edinburgh t'evii-w - - 27

Thirlwall's History of Greece - ib.

Turner's History of Enghmd - 30

JUVENILE BOOKS,

INCLI'IJING MRS. MARCET'S -VVORKS.

Hewitt's (Mary) Child's Picture

and Verse Book - 12

" (Wm ) Jack of the Mill - 13

AXALYTICAL INDEX TO CATALOGUE Ol' NEW WORKS.

Ladies' (the Young) Book
Marcet's Conversations —

On tlie History of England
On Chemistry - ~ '

On Natural Philosophy -
On Political Economy -
On Vegetable Pliysiology
For Children - - - -
" The Game of Grammar
** Mary's Grammar - - -
" Lessons (m Animals, &c.
" Conversations on Language
Mairyat's Masterman Ready ;
Maunders's Un'

versal Class-Book

MEDICINE.

Bull's Hints to Mothers - - - 5

" Manasemeut of Children - in.

Copland's nfctionary of Medicine - 7

EUiotson's Human Physiology - 8

Frankum On F.nlareed Abdomen - 9

Holland's Medical Notes - - 12

Macleiid On Rheumatism - - IS

Pereira On Food and Diet - - 23

Recce's Medical Guide - - - 24

MISCELLANEOUS.

Bray's Philosci|ihy of Necessity - 5

Cavendish's Debates - - " ..^

Clavers's Forest Life - - - lb.

Colton's Lacon - - - - 6

De Calabrella's Prism of Thought 24

De Morgaa On Probabilities - 7

Dendy's'Philosophy of Mystery - ib.

Good's Book of Nature - - - 9

Graham's English - - - - ib.

" Helps to English Grammar ib.

Guest's Mabinogion - - - 10

Holland's Progressive Education - 12

Howitt's Rural Life of England - 13

" Visitsto Remarkable Places ib.

" Studeiit-Life of Germany- 13

" Rural and Domestic Life

of Germany - - - ib.

•' Colonisation and Chris-
tianity - - - - ib.

JefTrev's (Francis) Contributions to

The" Edinburgh Review - - 14

Life of a Travelling Physician - 16

Letters on American Debts - - 27

Macaulay's Critical and Historical

Essays ------ 18

Morgan On Assurances, Annuities,

an'd Reversions - - - - ib.

Peter Plymley's Letters - - - 27

Seaward's Narrative of Shipwreck - 26

Smith's (Rev. Sydney) Works - 27

Taylor's Statesman - - - 29

Walker's Chess Studies - - - 31

Walton's Amateur's Drawing-Book 31

NATURAL HISTORY.

Catlow's Popular Conclwlogy - 6
Gray'sFiguves of Molluscous Animals 10

and Mitchell's Ornithology - 9

Kirby and Spence's Entomology - 15

Lee's Taiidermy - - - - 16

" Elements of Natural History ib.

Stephens's British Coleoptera - 28
Swainson On the Study of Natural

History - - - 28

" Animals - - - " !^-

** Quadrupeds - - - ib.

" Birds - - - - ib.

" .\iiimals in Menageries - 29
** Fish, Ampllibians, and

Reptiles - - - 28

" Insects - - - - 39

" Malacology - - - 28
" Habits and Instincts of

Animals - - - 28

Turton's Shells of theBritishlslands 31

Waterton's Essays on Natural Hist. ib.

Westwood's Classification of Insects 32

NOVELS AND WORKS OF
FICTION.

Doctor (the) 7

Howitt's (Mary) Neighbours - - 12
" Home ----- ib.
** President's Daughters

Diar

, i:c

12

Tralmna

Axel and Anna,

- Famdy -• - ib.

Marryat's Masterman Reatiy - - I'.i

" TravelsofMons. violet - I'.i

Rambles of the Emperor Cbing Tih 11

Trollope's (Mrs.) The Laurringtons 3fl

ONE-VOL. CYCLOP/tDlAS
AND DICTIONARIES.

Blaine's Encydopredia of llural

Sjiorts - - - - - - ■]

Brande's Dictionary of Science,
Literature, and .\rt - - -
Copland's Dictionary of Medicine -
Gwilt's Encyclopaidia of Architec-
ture ------

Johnson's Farmer's Encyclopedia -
Loudon's Encyclopredias—

Trees and Shrubs - - •
Gardening _ - - -
Agriculture - - ■ -

Plants ih.

M'CiJloch's Geographical Dictionary 20
" Dictionary of Commerce ib.

Murray's Encyclopaedia of Geogra-
phy ------ 23

Savage's Dictionanr of Printing - 25
Ure's Dictionary of Arts, Manufac-
tures, and Mines - - - - 31

Webster and Parkes's Domectio
Economy ----- 32

POETRY AND THE DRAMA.

Aikin's (Dr.) British Poets - - 26

Baillie's New Dramas - - - 3

" Plays of the Passions - ib.

Bowdler's Family Shakespeare - 26

Chalenor's Walter Gray - - 6

" Poetical Remains - 6

Goldsmith's Poems - - - 29

L. E. L.'s Poetical Works - - 16

Macaulav's Lavs of Ancient Rome IS

Montgomery's Poetical Works - ib.

Moore's Poetical Works - - ib.

" Lalla Rookh, medium 8vo. ib.

" " " fcp. 8vo. - ib.

" Irish Melodies - - - ib.

Moral of Flowers - - - - ib

Southey's Poetical Works - - 27

" British Poets - - - 26

Spirit of the Woods - . - 27

Thomson's Seasons - - - 29

POLITICAL ECONOMY
AND STATISTICS.

M'CuUo.li's Gii.L'r..]iliic:il, Statisti-
cal, and Historical Dictionary - 20
" Political Economy - 21
Smith's Wealth of Nations - - 27
Spackman's Statistical Tables - ib.
Tooke's History of Prices - - 30

RELIGIOUS X MORALWORKS.

Amy Herbert 3

Bellamy's Bible - - - - 4

Bloomiield's Greek Testament - 5

*' College and School do. ib.

" Greek & English Lexi-
con to New'Testament ib.
Burder's Oriental Customs - - ib.
Burns's Christian Philosophy - 5
Callcott's Scripture Herbal - - 6
Dibdin's Sunday Library - - 28
Doddridge's Familv Expositor - 7
Englishman'sHeb.&Chald. Concord. 8
Fold's New Devout Communicant _ 9
" Century of Prayers - - ib.
Harcourt's Doctrine of the Deluge II
Kippis's Collection of Hymns, &c. - 15
Marriage Gift - - - - - 19
Parkes's Domestic Duties - - ib.
Pearson's Prayers for Families - 22
Riddle's Letters from a Godfather - 24
Robinson's Greek&EnglishLexicon

to the New Testament ib.

Sandford's EnglishFemaleWorthies 35

" Female Improvement - ib.

** On Woman - - ib.
Spalding's Philosop'ny of Christian

Morals ------ 37

Tate's History of St. Paul - - 29

Tayler'sDoraMelder - - - 29

" Margaret; or, the Pearl - 29

" Sermons - - - - 29

Turner's Sacred History- - - 30

Wardlaw's Sermons - - - 31

** On Socinian Controversy ib.

RURAL SPORTS.

Bainbridge's Fly-fisher's Guide - 3

Blaine's Dictionary of Sports - 4

Hansard's Fishing in Wales - - 11

Hawker's Instnictionsto Sportsmen ib.

Roualds's Fly-fisher's Entomology 25

Thacker's Courser'sRemembrancer 29

*' Coursing Rules - - ib.

THE SCIENCES IN GENERAL
AND MATHEMATICS.

Bakewell's Introduction to Geology 3

Baimain's Lessons on Chemistry - 3
Brande's Dictionary of Science,

Literature, and Art - - - 5

Brewster's Optics - - - - 5

Pages
BischoffOn the Heat of the Globe- 4

Conversations on Mineralogy - 7

De la Beche On the Geology of

Cornwall, &c. ' - ib.
Donovan's Chemistry - - - 8
Farcy On the Steam Engine - - 8
Fosbroke On the -\rts, Manneis,
Manufactures, and Institutions
of the Greeks and Romans - - 9
Greener's Science of Gunnery - 10

" On the Gun - - - ih.

Herschel's Natural Philosophy - 11

" Astronomy - - - ih.

Holland's Manufactures in Metal - 11
Hunt's Researches on Light - - 14
Kane's Elements of Chemistry - 14
Kater and Lardner's Mechanics - ib.
Lardner's Cabinet Cyclopfedia - 15

*' Hydrostatics and Pneu-
matics- _ - . ib.

" and Walker's Electricity ib

" Arithmetic - - - ib.

" Geometry - - - ib.

" Treatise on Heat - - ib.

Lectures on Polarised Light - - 16
Lerebours' Fhotographv,byEgerton 8
Lloyd On Light and Vision - - 17
Low's Simple Bodies of Chemistry 18
Mackenzie's Physiology of Vision - 18
Marcet's (Mrs.) Conversations on

the Sciences, &c. - - - 19
Moseley's Practical Mechanics - 21

'* Engineering&Architecture 23
Narrien's Elements of Geometry - ib.
Owen's Lectures on Comp. Anatomy ib.
Parnell On Roads - - - il»

Pearson's Practical Astronomy - ib.
Phillips's Paheozoic Fossils of

Cornwall, &c. - - ib.

" Guide tc» Geoloijy - - ib.

" Treatise on Geology - ib.

" Introduct. to Mineralogy ib.
Poisson's Mechanics - - - ib.
Portlock's Report on the Geology

of Londonderry - - - - 23
Powell's Natural Philosophy - - ib.
Richardson's Geology - - - ib.
Roberts's Dictionary of Geology - 35
Sandhurst's Mathematical Course 35
Seoresby's Magnetical Investigations '-'6
Scott's Arithmetic and Algebra - 25
Wilkinson's Engines of War - - .32
Wood On Railroads - - - ib.

TOPOGRAPHY AND
GUIDE BOOKS.

Addison's History of the 'rem]de

Church . - - 3

" Guide to ditto - - ib.

Black's Tourist of England - - 4

Britton's Picture of London - - 5

Guide to all the Watering Places in

Great Britain - - - - 10

TRANSACTIONS OF
SOCIETIES.

Transactions of the Entomological

Society - - 30
" ZoologicalSociety ib.

" Linmean Society - ib.

" Institution of Civil

Fneineers - ib.
" Roy. tl Institute of

British Architects ib.
Proceedings of the ZoologicalSociety 24

TRAVELS.

Allan's Mediterranean - - - 3

China, Last Year in, - - - 6

Chorley's Music and Manners in

France and Germany - - - 6
De Custine's Russia - - - 7
Harris's Highlands of .'Ethiopia - 11
Howitt's Wanderings of a Journey-
man Taylor - - - - - 13
Laing's Notes of a Traveller - - 15
" Residence in Norway - ib.
" Tour in Sweden - - ib.
Postans's ObsenatiousonSindh - 23
Strong's Greece as a Kingdom - 28

VETERINARY MEDICINE
AND AFFAIRS.

Field's Veterinary Records - - 9

Morton's Veterinary Medicine - 31

" ** Toxicological Chart ib.

Percivall's Hippopathology - - *23

" Anatomy of the Horse - ib.
Spooner On the Foot and Leg of

the Horse - - - 27

" On the Iiifluenzaof Horses ib.

Turner On the Foot of the Horse - 31

White's Veterinary Art - - - 33

" Cattle Medicine - - ib.

CATALOGUE.

AIKIN.-TITE LIFE OF JOSEPH ADDISON.

Illustrated by many of his Letters and Private Pajiers never before published. By Lucy
AiKiN. 2 vols, post 8vo. with Portrait from Sir Godfrey Kneller's Picture, 18s. cloth.

" Miss \ikin lias not left a stone unt\irneci, that her monunicut to one of our most jinlishcU writers and complete
minds may be fair, uiiriglit, and symmetrical. Her book contains the first comjilr-te life of Addison ever put forth.
-■VsaliteraVy biography It is a moJel; audits pages are besides enriched by many hitherto unpublished letters of
Addison.'* — Atu e.n ,i-:um.

ALLAN. -A PICTORIAL TOUR IN THE MEDITERRANEAN ;

Comprisin:^ .Alalta, Palniatia, Turkey, Asia Minor, Grecian Archipelag-o, Pffypt, Nubia, Greece,
Ionian Islands, Sicily, Italy, and Spain. By J. H. Allan, Member of the Athenian Archaeo-
logical Society, and of the Ep:yptian Society of Cairo. Imperial 4to. with upwards of Forty
Lithographed Drawing's, and 70 Wood Engravings, .£3. 3s. cloth.

" A most artist-like and intorestina- wm-k, full of beautiful views, and interspersed with many charming woodcuts
of scenery and luitiquities." — Llixuiliv GiZEl'TK.

ADDISON.-THE KNIGHTS TEMPLARS.

By C. G. Adihson, Esq., of the Inner Temple. 2d Edition, enlarged, square crown Svo. with
Illustrations, 18s. cloth.

ADDISON.-THE TEMPLE CHURCH IN LONDON:

Its History and Antiquities. By C. G. Addison, Esq., of the Inner Temple; Author of
" The History of the Knights Templars." Square crown Svo. with Six Plates, 5s. cloth.

Also,
A FULL AND COMPLETE GUIDE, HISTORICAL AND DESCRIPTIVE, TO THE TEMPLE
CHURCH. (From Mr. Addison's " History of theTempleCliurch.") Square cr. Svo. Is. sewed.

AMY HERBERT.

By a Lady. Edited by the Rev. William Sewell, B.D. of Exeter College, Oxford. 2 vols,
fcp. Svo.— 0?) t/ie 15t/i instant.

BAILLIE'S (JOANNA) NEW DRAMAS.

3 vols. Svo. ;6'1. 16s. boards.

BAILLIE'S (JOANNA) PLAYS ON THE PASSIONS.

3 vols. Svo. .st'l. lis. 6d. boards.

BAINBRIDGE.-THE FLY-FISHER'S GUIDE,

Illustrated by Coloured Plates, representing upwards of 40 of the most useful Flies, accurately
copied from Nature. By G. C. Bai.xbridge. 4th Edition, Svo. 10s. 6d. cloth.

BAKEWELL.-AN INTRODUCTION TO GEOLOGY.

Intended to convey Practical Knowledge of the Science, and comprising the most important
recent discoveries; with explanations of the facts and phenomena which serve to confirm or
invalidate various Geological Theories. By Robert Bakewell. Fifth Edition, considerably
enlarged, Svo. with numerous Plates and Woodcuts, 21s. cloth.

BALMAIN.-LESSONS ON CHEMISTRY,

For the use of Pupils in Schools, Junior Students in Universities, and Readers who wish to
learn the fundamental Principles and leading Facts : with Questions for Examination,
Glossaries of Chemical Terms and Chemical Symbols, and an Index. By Willian H.
Balmain. With numerous Woodcuts, illustrative of the Decompositions, fcp. Svo. 6s. cloth.

'* Tiiis book is well calculated to effect the object which the author has in view. That class of readers for whom
it is desiiined have the means presented them of gaininjj, without much trouble, a very intimate knowledire of the
fundamental principles of the science, which will both facilitate and ensure their success in the study of larger and
more elaborate works." — .\TL.iS.

BAYLDON.-ART OF VALUING RENTS AND TILLAGES,

And the Tenant's Right of Entering and Quitting Farms, explained by several Specimens of
Viiluations; and Remarks on the Cultivation pursued on Soils in different Situations.
Adapted to the Use of Landlords, Land-Agents, Appraisers, Famicrs, and Tenants. By
J. S. Bavldo.v. 5th Edition, re-written and enlarged, by John Donaldson. With a
Chapter on the Tithe-Commutation Rent-Charge, by a Gentleman of much experience on the
Tithe Commission. Svo. 10s. 6d. cloth.

BAYLDON.-TREATISE ON THE VALUATION OF PROPERTY

FOR THE POOR'S RATE; shewing the Method of Rating Lands, Buddings, Tithes, Mines,
Woods, Navigable Rivers and Canals, and Personal Property : v.ith an Abstract of the Poor
Laws relating to Rates and Appeals. By J. S. Bayldon, Author of "Rents and Tillages."
1 vol. Svo. 7s. 6d. boards.

CATALOGUE OF AVORKS

BAYNES.-NOTES AND REFLECTIONS

During; a Ramble in the EAST, an Overland Journey from India, Visit to Athens, &c. By
C. R. Baynes, Esq. of the Madras Civil Service. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. cloth.

BEDEORD CORRESPONDENCE. - CORRESPONDENCE OF

JOHN, FOURTH DUKE OF BEDFORD, selected from the Originals at Woburn Abbey:
with Introductions by Lord John Russell.

8vo. Vol. 1 (1742-48), ISs. cloth ; Vol. 2 (1749-60), 15s. cloth.

" The second volume of this publication includes a correspondence havins: relation to the period from the Peace of
Aix-la-Chapc-Ue to the deatli of George II. Its most remarkable portion bears upon an important question on ivhich
there exist some differences of opinion at the present time, viz. the intrigues wliich led to the junction of the Duke of
Newcastle and Pitt, in 1757. The letters respecting the state of Ireland under the Viceroyaltyof the Duke of Bedford,
also here, are not a little interesting." — Morning Herald.

*»* Vol. 3, to complete the work, is in preparation.

BELL-LIVES OF THE MOST EMINENT ENGLISH POETS.

By Robert Bell, Esq. 2 vols. fcp. Svo. with Vignette Titles, 12s. cloth.

BELL.-THE HISTORY OF RUSSIA,

From the Earliest Period to the Treaty of Tilsit. By Robert Bell, E.sq. 3 vols. fcp. Svo.
with Vignette Titles, ISs. cloth.

BELLAMY.-THE HOLY BIBLE,

Newly Translated from the Ori^jinal Hebrew only. By J. Bellamy. 4to. Parts 1 to 8.

BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

Of the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge. Half-volumes 1 to 6, Svo. 12s.
each, cloth.

*»* Published Quarterly.— The work will probably not exceed Thirty Volumes.

This work proceeds in a satisfactory manner." — British Magazi:

" The work is well deserving of hearty support, and must force its way into every library. ,\mong the more
important papers of the part before us (Part 2, Vol. 3,) are, a review of the labours and life of Aristotle, an excellent
notice of .^.rkwright, a criticism of Dr. Arne by Mr. Edward Taylor, and a very pleasing and earnest memoir of Dr.
Arnold, of Eugby."— Exami.ner. *

BISCHOFF.-PHYSICAL, CHEMICAL, AND GEOLOGICAL

RESEARCHES on the Internal Heat of the Globe. By Gustav Bischoff, Ph.D. Professor
of Chemistry in the University of Bonn. 2 vols. Vol. 1, Svo. Plates and Woodcuts, 10s. bds.

BLACK'S PICTURESQUE TOURIST,

And Road-Book of England and Wales : with a general Travelling Map, Charts of Roads,
Railroads, and interesting Localities, and engraved Views of the Scenery. Fcp. Svo. 10s. 6d. cl.

BLAINE.-AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RURAL SPORTS ;

Or, a complete Acconntj Historical, Practical, and Descriptive, of Hunting, Shooting, Fishing,
Racing, and other Field Sports and Athletic Amusements of the present day. By Delabere
P. Blaine, Esq. Author of "Outlines of the Veterinary Art," " Canine Pathology," &c. &c.
Illustrated by nearly 600 Engravings on Wood, by R. Branston, from Drawings by Aiken,
T. Landseer, Dickes, &c. 1 thick vol. Svo. pp. 1256, £1. 10s. cloth.

BLAIR'S CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES,

From the Creation to the present time. A new edition, carefully corrected, enlarged, and
brought down to the present time ; and prinied in a convenient form. Under the revision of
Sir Henry Ellis, K.H. Principal Librarian of the British Museum. Roy. %vv).—Just ready.

BLOOMFIELD.-HISTORY OF THE PELOPONNESIAN WAR.

By THtTcvDiDEs. Newly translated into English, and accomijanied with very copious Notes,
Phiioloj-ical and Explanatory, Historical and Geographical. By the Rev. S. T. Bloomfield,
D.D. F.S.A. 3 vols. Svo. with Maps and Plates, £2. 5s. boards.

BLOOMFIELD.-HISTORY OF THE PELOPONNESIAN WAR.

By Thucydides. A New Recension of the T^ixt, with a carefully amended Punctuation; and
copious Notes, Critical, Philological, and Explanatory, almost entirely original, but partly
selected and arranged from the best Expositors : accompanied with full Indexes, both of
Greek Words and Phrases explained, and matters discussed in the Notes The whole illus-
trated by Maps and Plans, mostly taken from actual surveys. By the Rev. S. T. Bloomfield,
D.D. F.S.A. 2 vols. Svo. 38s. cloth.

ELOOMFIELD.~THE GREEK TESTAMENT :

With copious English Notes, Critical, Philological, and Explanatory. By the Rev. S. T.
Bloomfield, D.D. F.S.A. 5thEdit. improved, 2 vols. Svo. with a Map of Palestine, 40s. cloth.

PRINTED FO^ LONGMAN, BKOWN, AND CO. 5

BLOOMFIELD.-COLLEGE & SCHOOL GREEK TESTAMENT ;

With English Notes. By tlie Rev. S. T. Uloomkield, D.D. 3d Edition, greatly enlarged,
and very considerably improved, 12nio. 10s. 6d. cloth.

BLOOMFIELD.-GREEK AND ENGLISH LEXICON TO THE

NEW TESTAMENT: especially adapted to the use of Collep:es, and the Higher Cla.sses in
Public Schools ; but also intended as a convenient Manual for Biblical Students in general.
By Dr. Bloomfield. Fcp. 8vo. 9s. cloth.

BOY'S OWN BOOK (THE) :

A Complete Encyclopiedia of all the Diversions, Athletic, Scientific, and Recreative, of Boy-
hood and Youth. 19th Edition, square 12mo. with many Engravings on Wood, 8s. 6d. boards.

BRANDE.~A DICTIONARY OF SCIENCE, LITERATURE,

AND ART; comprising the History, Description, and Scientific Principles of every Branch
of Human Knowledge; with the Derivation and Definition of all the Terms in General Use.
Edited by W. T. Brandi;, F.R.S.L. & E. ; assisted by Joseph Cauvin, Esq. The various
departments are by Gentlemen of eminence in each. 1 very thick vol. 8vo. pp. 1352,illustrated
by Wood Engravings, jt3, bound in cloth. London, 1842.

BRAY -THE PHILOSOPHY OF NECESSITY;

Or, the Law of Consequences as applicable to Mental, Moral, and Social Science. By Cfi a rles
Bray. 2 vols. 8vo. 15s. cloth.

BREWSTER -TREATISE ON OPTICS.

By Sir David Brewster, LL.D. F.R.S., &c. New Edition. I vol. fcp. 8vo. Vignette Title,
and 176 AVoodcuts, 6s. cloth.

BRITTON.-THE ORIGINAL PICTURE OF LONDON:

With a Description of its Environs. Re-edited, and mostly re-written, by J. Britton,
F.S.A. &c. 28th Edition, with upwards of 100 Views of Public Buildings, Plan of the Streets,
and Two Maps, 18mo. 9s. neatly bound; with the Maps only, 6s. bound.

BULL.-HINTS TO MOTHERS,

For the Management of Health during the Period of Pregnancy and in the Lying-in Room ;
with an Exposure of Popular Errors in connection with those subjects. By Thomas Bull,
M.D. Physician Accoucheur to the Finsbury Midvvifery Institution, <:c. &c. 3d Edition.
1 vol. fcp. 8vo. enlarged, pp. 336, 7s. cloth. London, 1841.

BULL.-THE MATERNAL MANAGEMENT OF CHILDREN,

in HEALTH and DISEASE. By T. Bull, M.D. Fcp. 8vo. 7s. cloth.

" Excellent guides, iind deserve to be generally known." — Johnson's Medico-Chiruiioical Review.

BURDER.-ORIENTAL CUSTOMS,

Applied to the Illustration of the Sacred Scriptures. By Samuel Burder, A.M. 3d Edit,
with additions, fcp. 8vo. 8s 6d. cloth.
Houses and Tents— Marriage— Children— Servants— Food and Drink — Dress and Clothing —
Presents and Visiting— Amusements — Books and Letters— Hospitality — Travelling — Respect
and Honour— Agriculture — Cattle and Beasts— Birds, Insects, and Reptiles— Fruit and VVine
— Kings and Government— War — Punishments — Religion— Time and Seasons — Medicine —
Funerals, &c.

BURNS. THE PRINCIPLES OF CHRISTIAN PHILOSOPHY;

containing the Doctrines, Duties, Admonitions, and Consolations of the Christian Religion.
By John Burns, M.D. F.R.S. 5th Edition, 12mo. 7s. boards.
]Man is created for a Future State of Happiness; on the Means by which a Future State of
Happiness is procured; of what is required of Man that he may obtain a Future State of
Happiness ; of the Nature of the Future St&te of Happiness ; of the Preparation for the Future
State of Happiness ; of Personal Duties ; of Relative Duties ; of the Duties Men owe to God ;
of the Admonitions and Consolations atibrded by the Christian Religion.

BURNS.-CHRISTIAN FRAGMENTS;

Or, Remarks on the Nature, Precepts, and Comforts of Religion. By John Burns, M.D.
F.R.S. Professor of Surgery in the University of Glasgow'. Author of " The Principles of
Christian Philosophy." Fcp. 8vo. — Just ready.

BUTLER.-SKETCH OF ANCIENT & MODERN GEOGRAPHY.

Hy Samuel Butlkr, D.D. late Lord Bishop of J^ichfield and Coventry; and formerly Head
Master of Shrewsbury^ School. New Edition, revised by his Son, 8vo. 9s. boards.

The prpsent edition has been carefully revised by the author's son, and such alterations introduced as continually
progressive discoveries and the latest information rendered necessary. Recent Travels have been constantlv con-
sulted whtre any doubt or difficulty seemed to require it; and some additional matter has been added, both in the
ancient and modern part.

CATALOGUE OF NEW WORKS

BUTLER-ATLAS OF MODERN GEOGRAPHY.

By the late Dr. Butler. New Edition ; consisting- of Twenty-three coloured Maps, from a
New Set of Plates. 8vo. with Index, 12s. half-bound.

BUTLER-ATLAS OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY;

Consisting- of Twenty-three coloured Maps. With Index. By the late Dr. Butler. New
Edition. 8vo. 12s. half-bound.
•*»■* The above two Atlases may be had, half-bound, in One Volume, in 4to. price 24s.

CALLCOTT -A SCRIPTURE HERBAL.

With upwards of 120 Wood Engravings. By Lady Callcott. Square crown 8vo. pp. 568,
rfl. 5s. cloth.

CATLOW.-POPULAR CONCHOLOGY ;

Or, the Shell Cabinet arranged: being an Introduction to the Modern System of Conchology :
with a sketch of the Natural History of the Animals, an account of the Formation of the Shells,
and a complete Descriptive List of the Families and Genera. By Agnes Catlo-w. Fcp. 8vo.
with 312 Woodcuts, 10s. 6d. cloth.

" This admirable little ivork is designed to facilitate the study of natural history, daily becominR more attractive,
not only from its intrinsic interest, but also from its multiplied relations with geology. It will furnish the young,
entomologist -with an elementary manual, which, though scientific in its form, is, by the sinplicity of its method,
and the familiarity of its style, calculated effectually to assist him in the early steps of his progress in this fascinating
pursuit." — St. James's Chronicle.

" A pleasant, useful, and well-illustrated volume."— Jameson's Edin. Philos. Journal.

CAVENDISH'S (SIR HENRY) DEBATES OF THE HOUSE OF

COMMONS, during the Thirteenth Parliament of Great Britain, commonly called the
Unreported Parliament. To which are appended. Illustrations of the Parliamentai-y History
of the Reign of George III., consisting of Unpublished Letters, Private Journals, Memoirs,
&c. Drawn up from the Original MSS., by J. Wright, Esq., Editor of the Parliamentary
History of England. In 4 vols, royal 8vo. Vol. 1, 25s. cloth. This work is also published
in Parts, 6s. each, of wliich Seven have appeared.

CHALENOR.-POETICAL REMAINS OF MARY CHALENOR.

Fcp. 8vo. 4s. cloth.

CHALENOR.-WALTER GRAY,

A Ballad, and other Poems. 2d Edition, including the Poetical Remains of Mary Chalenor.
Fcp. 8vo. 6s. cloth.

" The poems are sweetly natural ; and, though on topics often sung, breathe a tenderness and melancholy which
are at once soothing and consolatory." — Literary Gazette.

" As the simple and spontaneous effusions of a mind apparently filled with feelings which render the fireside happy,
and untinctured with affectation or verbiage, they may with benefit be received into the ' happy homes of England,'
and offered as a gift to the youthful of both sexes'." — Chambers's Edinburgh Journal.

CHINA.-THE LAST YEAR IN CHINA,

To the Peace of Nanking : as sketched in Letters to liis Friends, by a Field Officer actively
employed in that Country. With a few concluding Remarks on our Past and Future Policy
in China. 2d edition, revised. Fcp. 8vo. with Map, 7s. cloth.

CHINESE NOVEL.-RAMBLES OF THE EMPEROR CHING

Tih in Kean^ Nan : a Chinese Tale. Translated by Tkin Shen ; with a Preface by James
Legge, D.D. 2 vols, post 8vo, 21s. cloth.

'* These rambles of the Haroun Alr,ischid of the Celestial Empire give a very curious, and, at the present monient,
a peculiarly interesting view of Chinese opinions, usages, and institutions." — Tait's Magazine.

CHORLEY.- MUSIC AND MANNERS IN FRANCE AND

GERMANY : a Series of Travelling Sketches of Art and Society. By H. F. Chorley, Esq.
Author of " Conti," 3 vols, post 8vo. 31s. 6d. boards.

CLAYERS.-FOREST LIFE.

By Marv Clavers, an Actual Settler; Author of "A New Home, Who '11 Follow?" 2 vols,
fcp. 8vo. pp. 642, 12s. cloth.

COLTON.-LACON ; OR, MANY THINGS IN FEW WORDS.

By the Rev. C. C. Colton. New Edition, 8vo. 12s. cloth.

CONVERSATIONS ON BOTANY.

9th Edition, improved, pp. 302, fcp. 8vo. with 22 Plates, 7s. 6d. cloth ; with the plates coloured,
12s. cloth.

The object of this work is to enable children and young persons to acquire a knowledge of the vegetable produc-
tions of their native country, by introducing to them, in a familiar manner, the principles of the Linna'an System of
Botany. For this purpose, the arrangement of Limiieus is briefly explained ; a native plant of each class,' with a
few exceptions, is examined, and illustrated by an engraving; a short account is added of some of the principal
foreign species.

CONVERSATIONS ON MINERALOGY.

With Plates, eng-raved by Mr. and Mrs. Lovvry, from Original Drawings. 3d Edition, en-
larged. 2 vols. 12mo. 14s. cloth.

COOLEY.-TIIE HISTORY OF MARITIME AND INLAND

DISCOVERY. By W. D. Coolky, Esq. 3 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Titles, 18s. cloth.

COPLAND -A DICTIONARY OF PRACTICAL MEDICINE ;

comprising General Pathology, the Nature and Treatment of Diseases, Morbid .Structures,
and the Disorders especially incidental to Climates, to Sex, and to the different Epochs jf
Life, with numerous approved Formula; of the Medicines recommended. By Jamks Copland,
M.D., Consulting Physician to Queen Charlotte's Lying-in Hospital ; Senior Physician to the
Royal Infirmary for Children ; Member of the Royal College of Physicians, London; of the
Medical and ('hirurgical Societies of London and Berlin, &c. Vols. 1 and 2, 8vo. it3. cloth ;
and Part 9, 4s 6d.

*»* To be completed in 3 vohnnes.

CROCKER'S ELEMENTS OF LAND SURVEYING.

Fifth Edition, corrected throuiifhout, and considerably improved and modernized, by T. G.
Bunt, Land Surveyor, BristoL To which are adfled, 'I'ABIdCS OF SI\-FiGUKK LOGA-
RITH.MS, &c., superintended by Richard Farley, of the Nautical Almanac Establishment.
1 \oI. post 8vo. 12s. cloth.

*," The work throughout is entirely revised, nnd mxich new matter has been added ; there are now chupters. con-
tainiui; ^ery full and nrinute Directions relating to the modern i r;u ticc of Surveyinj;, hotli with and without the iud
of antular instrunient*. The method of Plotting Estates, and Casting or Computing their Areas, are described, &c.
tS:c. The chapter on Levelling also is new.

CROWE -THE HISTORY OF FRANCE,

From the Earliest Period to the Abdication of Napoleon. By E. E. Crowe, Esq. 3 vols. fcp.
Svo. with Vignette Titles, 18s. cloth.

DAVY (SIR HUMPHRY).-AGRICULTURAL CHEMISTRY:

With \otes by Dr. John Davy. 6th Edition, Svo. with 10 Plates, 15s. clotli.

Contents: — Introduction — The General Powers of Matter which influence Ve^retation — The Oi^anization of
Plants— Soils— X:iture and Constitution of the Atmosphere, and its influence on Vegetables— Manures of Vegetable
and Animal Origin ■ Manures of Mineral Origin, or Fossil Manures — Improvement of Lands by Uurniug— Experi-
ments on the Nutritive Qualities of dilierent Grasses, &c.

DE CUSTINE.-THE EMPIRE OF THE CZAR;

Or, Observations on the Social, Political, and Reli,2:ious State of Russia, and its Prospects, made
durins^ a Journey through that Empire. By the Marquis De Custine. Translated from the
French. 3 vols, post Svo. 31s. 6d. cloth.

" M. De Custine has exhiljited some new views on Russia in a striking and attractive way. To the Frenchman's
sparkling vivacity of manner he adds his skill in seizing upon the incidents of action, the features of character,
or the points of things, and presenting them with {ui attractive or imposing effect. The aristocratical opinions of
M. De Custine also impart a character to his sentiments ; as his poUteness refines his taste and gives nn air of de-
corum to his morals, without modifying his French confidence." — Spectator.

*' A remarkable book, full of lively, curious, extractable matter. The Marquis is a clever, spirited writer; and his
point and brilliancy are kept, his happy hits given, and his vehement indignation in no way compromised, in this
excellent translation."— Examiner.

DE LA BECHE.-REPORT ON THE GEOLOGY OF CORN-

WALL, DEVdN, and WEST SOMERSET. By Henry T. De l.v Beche, F.R.S. &c.,
Director of the Ordnance Geological Survey. Published by Order of the Lords Commissiouers
of H.M. Treasury. Svo. vfith Maps, Woodcuts, and 12 large Pates, 14s. cloth.

DE MORGAN.-AN ESSAY ON PROBABILITIES,

And on their Application to Life Contingpencies and Insurance Offices. By Aug. de Morgan,
of Trinity CoUei^e, Cambridge. 1 vol. fcp. Svo. with Vignette Title, 6s. cloth.

DENDY.-THE PHILOSOPHY OF MYSTERY.

By W. C. Dendy. 1 vol. Svo. 12s. cloth.

DOCTOR (THE), &c.

5 vols, post Svo. ^fe2. 12s. 6d. cloth.

" Admirably as tlie mystery of the ' Doctor' has been preserved up to the present moment, there is no longer any
reason for affecting secresy on tlie subject. The author is Robert Soutliey : he acknowledged the fact .shortly before
!iis last illness to his most confidential friend, an M. P. of high character. In a private letter from Mrs. Southey,
dated February 27, 1^43, she not only states the fact, but adds that the greater part of a sixth volume had gone
through the press, and that Southey looked forward to the pleasure of drawmg herinto it as a contributor ; giving her
full authority to affirm that her husband is the author." — Kobert Bell, Esq. in The Story Teller.

DODDRIDGE.-THE FAMILY EXPOSITOR;

Or, a Paraphrase and Version of the New Testament : with Critical Notes, and a Practical
Improvement of each Section. By P. Doddridge, D.D. To which is prefixed, a Life of the
Author, by A. Kirpis, D.D. F.R.S. and S.A. New Edition, 4 vols. Svo. jb'i. ICs. cloth.

CATALOGUE OF NEW VORKS

DONOVAN-TREATISE ON CHEMISTRY.

By M. Donovan, M.R.I. A. Fourth Edition, 1 vol. fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Title, 6s. cloth.

DONOVAN.-A TREATISE ON DOMESTIC ECONOMY.

By M. Donovan, Esq. INI. R.I. A. Professor of Chemistry to the Company of Apothecaries in
Ireland. 2 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Titles, 12s. cloth.

DOVER.-LIEE OF FREDERICK 11. KING OE PRUSSIA.

By Lord Dover. 2d Edition, 2 vols. 8vo. with Portrait, 28s. board.s.

DRUMMOND.-EIRST STEPS TO BOTANY,

Intended as popular Illustrations of the Science, leading to its study as a branch of general
education. By J. L. Drummond, M.D. 4th Edit. 12nio. with numerous Woodcuts, 9s. bds.

DUNHAM.-THE HISTORY OF THE GERMANIC EMPIRE.

By Dr. Dunham. 3 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Titles, 18s. cloth.

DUNHAM.-HISTORY OF EUROPE DURING THE MIDDLE

AGES. By Dr. Dunham. 4 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Titles, sSl. 4s. cloth.

DUNHAM.-THE HISTORY OF SPAIN AND PORTUGAL.

By Dr. Dunham. 5 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Titles, £1. 10s. cloth.

DUNHAM.-THE HISTORY OF DENMARK, SWEDEN, AND

NORWAY. By Dr. Dunham. 3 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Titles, 18s. cloth.

DUNHAM.-THE HISTORY OF POLAND.

By Dr. Dunham. 1 vol. fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Title, 6s. cloth.

DUNHAM.-THE LIVES OF THE EARLY WRITERS OF

GREAT BRITAIN. By Dr. Dunham, R. Bell, Esq. &c. 1 vol. fcp. 8vo. with Vignette
Title, 6s. cloth.

DUNHAM, &C.-THE LIVES OF BRITISH DRAMATISTS.

By Dr. Dunham, R. Bell, Esq. &c. 2 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Titles, 12s. cloth.

EGERTON.-A TREATISE ON PHOTOGRAPHY;

Containini^ the latest Discoveries appertaining to the Daguerreotype. Compiled from Com-
munications by MM. Daguerre and Arago, and other Eminent Men of Science. By N. P.
Lerebours, Optician to the Observatory, Paris, &c. Translated by J. Egerton. PostSvo.
with Plate of Apparatus, 7s. 6d. cloth.

" A translation of M. Lerebours' celebrated ' Treatise on Photography.' This work will be peculiarly acceptable
to the scientific world, containing, as it does, the latest discoveries and improvements in the art of which it treats ;
together with a vast variety of practical instructions, valuable hints respecting the choice of plates, apparatus, &c ;
indeed, all the details and minutiEe necessary to lead to successful results." — Examiner.

ELLIOTSON.-HUMAN PHYSIOLOGY:

With which is incorporated much of the elementary part of the " Institutiones Physiologicae"
of J F. Blumenbach, Professor in the University of Gottingen. By John Elliotson, M.D.
Cantab. F.R.S. Fifth Edition, 8vo. with numerous Woodcuts, .£'2. 2s. cloth.

ENGLISHMAN'S HEBREW AND CHALDEE CONCORDANCE

of the OLD TESTAMENT ; being an attempt at a Verbal Connection between the Original
and the English Translations : with Indexes, a List of the Proper Names and their occur-
rences, &c. &c. 2 vols, royal 8vo. cloth, £3. 13s. 6d. ; large paper, ^4. 14s. 6d.

" The labour bestowed upon this important work has seldom, we should suppose, been equalled ; and we have the
fullest conviction, from the merely cursory examination we are able to give to such a stupendous task, that the result
justifies ail the labour, time, and money expended upon it. Indeed, the whole book bears the most palpable evi-
dence of honest carefulness and unwearied diligence (the points of prime worth in a Concordance) ; and wherever
we have dipped into its pages (about IhOO), we have, in every case, had our opinion of its neatness, accuracy, and
lucid order, confirmed and increased." — Literart Gazette.

EAREY.-A TREATISE ON THE STEAM ENGINE,

Historical, Practical, and Descriptive. By John Farey, Engineer. 4to. Illustrated by
numerous Woodcuts, and 25 Copper-plates. j£5. 5s. boards.

FERGUS.-HISTORYOE THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA,

From the Discovery of America to the Election of General Jackson to the Presidency. By the
Rev. H. Fergus. 2 vols. fcp. 8vo, with Vignette Titles, I2s. cloth.

PRINTED I'OR LOKGMAN, UUOWN, AND CO.

riELD.-POSTHUMOUS EXTRACTS PROM THE

VKTKRINARY RECORDS OF THE LATE JOHN FIELD. Edited by his Brother,
William Field, Veterinary Surgeon, Loiulon. 8vo. 8s. boards.

" A rnlliHtion of remarkable cases cif disease in ili. Iumm . (.l>v, rv, ,1 I: tli,- I, it.- Mr. Field, during' his eitensiTS prac-
tice ; witli a few papers on particular disca^-, - : , i I I . I >!. th. \ . i. nii iry Medical Society, or, Beemingly,
sketched with that end in view. To pass a .1.' i ' - ■ ' '" i , - ny »alii. ol the »ohimt ifi beyond our

power; but the cases ap|)ear to be noted witli uiv ,i , 1, .ml! ;i -;,■,.•,. n.-, tieatnu-ut, and post-mortem exami-
nation. We should conceive the work likelv to be of coiisider;ililc use to vej-.-iiiary suri(e(ms,— n ho. lucky people, do
not as yet appear overburdened with books on their business ; and not without interest to tlie medical practitioner,
wlio would study comparative suri^ery, as well as comparative .inatomy."— Spr.CT.iToR.

FORD -THE NEW DEVOUT COMMUNICANT,

According to the Church of Eiii^land ; containins an Account of tlie Institution, Prayers, and
Meditations, before and after the Administration, and a Companion at the Lord's Table. By
the Rev. James Ford, B.D. 7th Edition, 18mo. 2s. 6d. bound in cloth, with gilt edges;
fcp. Svo. 3s. 6d. bound.

EORD -A CENTURY OF CHRISTIAN PRAYERS,

On FAITH, HOPE, and CHARITY; with a Morning and Evening Devotion. By the Rev.
James Ford, B.D. 3d Edition, ISnio. 4s. cloth.

FORSTER.-THE STATESMEN OF THE COMMONWEALTH

OF EXGLAXD. With an introductory Treatise on the Popular Progress in English History.

By John Forster, Esq. 5 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Original Portraits of Pym, Eliot, Hampden,

Crurawell, and an Historical Scene after a Picture by Cattermole, A\. 10s. cloth.
The Introtluctory Treatise, intended as an Introduction to the Study of the Great Civil War in

the Seventeenth Century, separately, 2s. Cd. sewed.
The above 5 vols, form Mr. Forster's portion of the Lives of Eminent British Statesmen, by Sir

James Mackintosh, the Right Hon. T. P. Courtenay, and John Furster, Esq. 7 vols. fcp. Svo.

with Vignette Titles, ^62. 2s. cloth.

FOSBROKE.-A TREATISE ON THE ARTS, MANNERS,

MANUFACTURES, and INSTITUTIONS of the GREEKS and ROMANS. By the Rev.
T. D. FosBROKE, &c. 2 vols. fcp. Svo. with Vignette Titles, 12s. cloth.

FRAN KUM -DISCOURSE ON THE ENLARGED AND

PENDULOUS ABDO.MEN, showing it to be a visceral affection attended with important
consequences in the Human Economy ; with cursory Observations on Diet, Exercise, and the
General Management of Health : for the use of the Dyspeptic. By Richard Frankum, Esq.
Surgeon.
The Second Edition, augmented, with a Dissertation on Gout, suggesting new physiological views
as to its Cause, Prevention, and the best Course of Treatment. Fcp. Svo. pp. 12G, 5s. cloth.

GLEIG.-LIVES OF MOST EMINENT BRITISH MILITARY

COMxMANDERS. By the Rev. G. R. Gleiq. 8 vols. fcp. Svo. with Vignette Titles, ISs. cloth.

GLENDINNING.-PRACTICAL HINTS ON THE CULTURE

OF THE PINE APPLE. By R. Glendinning, Gardener to the Right Hon. Lord RoUe,
Bicton. 12mo. with Plan of a Pinery, 5s. cloth.

GOOD -THE BOOK OF NATURE.

A Popidar Illustration of the General Laws and Phenomena of Creation. By John Mason
Good, M.D. F.R.S., &c. Third Edition, corrected, 3 vols. fcp. Svo. 24s. cloth.

GRAHAM -ENGLISH ; OR, THE ART OF COMPOSITION

explained in a Series of iustructions and Examples. By G. F. Graham. Fcp. Svo. pp. 348,
7s. cloth.

GRAHAM-HELPS TO ENGLISH GRAMMAR;

Or, Easy Exercises for Young Children. By G. F. Graham. Illustrated by Engravings on
Wood. Fcp. Svo. cloth, 3s.

GRANT (MRS. OF LAGGAN).-MEMOIR AND CORRE-

SPONDENCE of the late Mrs. Grant, of Laggan, Author of " Letters from the Mountains,"
" Memoirs of an American Lady," &c. &c. t. omprising Sketches of tlie Society and Literary
Characters of Edinburgh for nearly the last thirty years. Edited by her Son, J. P. Grant,
Esq. 3 vols, post Svo. with Portrait, 31s. 6d. cloth.

" The brief memoir prefi jed to these volumes tells the particulars of Mrs. Grant's unexciting career agreeably enough ;
and the letters themselves will prove pleasant reading to those who have an interest in the writer, and remember ller
Letters from the Mountains. In tlie main they are sensible, unaffected, old world talk : which will please many, and
can certainlv give ollenee to none. Apart from their literary merit, they have a value of no inconsiderable kind, in the
piety and devout fortitude they inculcate by example. We'do not knoiv that a better book could be recommended to
those who are aiven to what Johnson calls ' foppish lamentations' in thiis world of real sorrow, than Mrs. Grant's
' Memoir and Correspondence.'" — Examiner.

GRATTAN.-TIIE HISTORY OF THE NETHERLANDS,

From the Invasion by the Romans to the Belg-ian Revolution in 1830. By T. C. Grattan,
Esq. 1 vol. fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Title, 6s. cloth.

GRAY.-EIGURES OF MOLLUSCOUS ANIMALS,

Selected from various Authors. Ktched for the Use of Students. By Maria Emma Gray.
Vol. I. pp. 40, with 78 plates of Figures, 12s. cloth.

GRAY AND MITCHELL'S ORNITHOLOGY.-THE GENERA

Of BIRDS ; comprising their Generic Characters, a Notice of the Habits of each Genus, and
an extensive List of Species, referred to their several Genera. By George Robert Grav,
Acad. Imp. Georg. P'lorent. Soc. Corresp. Senior Assistant of the Zoological Department,
British Museum ; and Author of the " List of the Genea of Birds," &c. &c. Illustrated with
Three Hundred and Fifty imperial quarto Plates, by David William Mitchell.

*»* To be published in Montlily Parts, at 10s. Gd. each ; each Part to consist generally of
Four imperial quarto coloured Plates and Three plain, and accompanying Letterpress ; giving
the Generic Characters, short Remarks on the Habits, and a List of Species of each Genus as
complete as possible. The uncoloured Plates v\ill contain the Characters of all the Genera of
the various Sub-families, consi-sting of numerous details of Heads, Wings, and Feet, as the
case may require, for pointing out their distinguishing Characters.

The work will not exceed Fifty Numbers. No. 1 ivill be published on the 1st of May.

GREENER.-THE GUN ;

Or, a Treatise on the various Descriptions of Small Fire-Arms. By W. Guf.ener, Inventorof
an improved method of Firing Cannon by Percussion, &c. 8vo. with Illustrations, 15s. boards.

GREENER.-THE SCIENCE OF GUNNERY,

As applied to the Use and Construction of Fire Arms. By William Greener, Author of
"The Gun," &c. With numerous Plates, 15s. cloth.

GREENWOOD (COL.)-THE TREE-LIFTER;

Or, a New IMethod of Transplanting Trees. By Col. Geo. Gree.nwood. 8vo. with an Illus-
trative Plate, 7s. cloth.

GRIGOR.-THE EASTERN ARBORETUM;

Or, Register of Remarkable Trees, Seats, Gardens, &c. in the County of Norfolk. With
Popular Delineations of the British Sylva. By James Grigor. Illustrated by 50 Drawings
of Trees, etched on copper by H. Ninham. Svo. 17s. 6d. cloth.

GUEST. -THE MABINOGION,

From the Llyfr Coch o Herg-est, or Red Book of Her2:est, and other ancient Welsh MSS. :
with an English Translation and Notes. By Lady Charlotte Guest. Royal 8vo. 8s. each.

Part 1. The Lady of the Fountain.

Part 2. Percdur Ab Evrawc ; a Tale of Chivalry.

Part 3. The Arthurian Romance of Geraint, the Son of Erbin.

Part 4. The Romance of Kilhwch and Olwen.

Part 5. The Dream of Rhonabwy, and the Tale of Pwyll Prince of Dyved.

" Genuine popular legends possess a lii?h literary vulue, and must always be received with interest, althoujsh they
may aspire to no j;reater elevation than that of a mere nursery tale ; and amongst the most valuable which modern
research has brought to light, must be phiced * Lady Guest's Mabinogion.* The tales are curioxis additions to the
stock of undoubted Celtic remains. It is interesting to trace in tlieir supernatural machinery the close connexion
which subsists between the marvels of the East and of the West; and to find not only some of the wonders, but
actually some of the incidents, which amused our childhood in the 'Arabian Nights,' told witlt earnett faith and
wild poetry, by the Welsh bards of the twtlfth century. ' — Athen j-;um.

GWILT.-AN ENCYCLOPi^DIA OE AKCHITECTURE;

Historical, Theoretical, and Practical. By Joseph Gwilt, Esq. F.S.A. Illustrated with
upwards of 1000 Engravings on Wood, from Designs by J. S. Gwilt. In 1 thick vol. Svo.
containing nearly 1300 closely-printed pages, £2. 12s. 6d. cloth.

HALL- NEW GENERAL LARGE LIBRARY ATLAS OF

FIFTY-THREE MAPS, on Colombier Paper; with the Divisions and Boundaries carefully
coloured. Constructed entirely from New Drawings, and engraved by Sidney Hall. New
Edition, thoroughly revised and corrected ; including all the Alterations rendered necessary
by the recent Otticial Surveys, the New Roads on tlie Continent, and a careful Comparison
with the authenticated Discoveries published in the latest Voyages and Travels. Folded in
half, Nine Guineas, half-bound in russia; full size of the Maps, Ten Pounds, half-bound in
russia.

The follnn-ing Maps have been re-engraved, from entirely nfw (lesigns---Ireland, South Africa, Turkey in Asia;
the foUowing have been materially im"proved---Switzerlanii, North Italy, South Italy, Kgypt, Central Germany,
Southern Germany, Greece, Austria, Spain and Portugal; a new mapof Chma, corrected from the recent government
survey of the coast from Canton to Nankin (to which is appended , the Province of Canton, on an enlarged scale, in
a separate compartment), has since been added.

HALSTED -LIFE AND TIMES OF RICHARD THE THIRD,

as Duke of Gloucester and King- of England: in which all the Charges against him are care-
fully investigated and compared with the Statements of the Cotemporary Authorities. By
Caroline A. Halsted, Author of " The Life of Margaret Heaufort, Mother of King Henry
VII.," and " Obligations of Literature to the Mothers of England." 2 vols, with an original
Portrait.— /n the press.

HAND-BOOK OF TASTE;

Or, How to Observe Works of Art, especially Cartoons, Pictures, and Statues. By Fabius
PiCTon. Second Edition. Fcp. 8vo. 3s. boards.

" Wp hnve never met witli .i compendious treatise on art, anil tlie princijiles which should guide taste in judsing of
its jiroductions, that contained more excellent matter than thi-s small uiipretendins; volume- It is ciprcssly compilwl
for the instruction of the iiuhlic, and with a view to that era in art w hicli the decoration of the new Houses of Parlia-
ment, and tlie present display of the cartoons in Westminster Hall, may he expected to create. It exhihitd the opinions
of the best artists and critics of all ages. It is not intended to instruct the student in art, though he may profit much
by its lessons, but to tell the observer tiow he may judge of the productions of the fine arts. It is not flattering to set
out with saying that England, in the art of design, is not only immeasurably behind Italy, but falls short of what
France aspires to, and Germany has accomplished ; but this is qualified by the admission that England is, nevertheless,
quite capable of efficient progress.

" The following rules, and those which precede them, should be well conned over before Tisiting exhibitions, and
afterwards stitched up with our catalogue." — Tait's Magazi.ne.

HANSARD. -TROUT AND SALMON FISHING IN WALES.

By G. A. H.\NS.\RD. ISnio. 6s. 6d. cloth.

HARRIS.-THE HIGHLANDS OF ETHIOPIA;

Being: the Accout of Eii*;hteen Months' Residence of a British Embassy to the Christian Court
of Shoa. By Major W. C. Harris, Author of '* Wild Sports in Southern Africa," &c. 3 vols-
with Map and illustrations, ^2. 2s. cloth.

" The fruit of opportunities of observation such as rarely fall to any one man's lot, and which could not have been
enjoyed by any one visitinq- ..^tliiopia in a merely privat*' capacity, is the present work— ^ne of the most interesting
narratives' ever given to the world, and containing a mine of information relative to subjects of inquiry the most
curious and attractive, of which little or nothing has hitlitrto been known. "We have not only a detiil of the pro-
ceedings of the embassy, but a full account of the great .^Jhiopic familv and their kindred tribes ; pictures of their
court and church, their warfare and sports, sketches of their history, witli a Tiew of tlie typography of the far inte-
rior of the vast continent, formed, the autlior tells us, from the concurrent testimony of nximerous indiriduals, of
various tribes, aaes, and religions, who could have held no previous communication with each other, and who were
subjected to minute cross examination. These results are embodied in a glowing, rapid, and picturesque work, cal-
culated at once to awaken and satisfy curiosity." — Mornino Chrumcle.

HAWKER.-INSTRUCTIONS TO YOUNG SPORTSMEN

In all that relates to Guns and Sliootina;. By Lieut. -Col. P. Hawker. 8th Edition, corrected,
enlarged, and improved, with numerous explanatory Plates and Woodcuts, 8vo. ^'1. Is. cloth.

HENSLOW.-THE PRINCIPLES OF DESCRIPTIVE AND

PHYSIOLOGICAL BOTAXY. By J. S. Henslow, M.A. F.L.S. &c. 1 vol. fcp. 8vo. with
Vignette Title, and nearly 70 Woodcuts, 6s. clolh.

HERSCHEL.-A TREATISE ON ASTRONOMY.

By Sir John Herschel. New Edition. 1 vol. fcp. 8vo. Vignette Title, 6s. cloth.

HERSCHEL.-A PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE ON THE

STUDY OF NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. By Sir John Herschel. New Edition, 1 vol.
fcp. 8vo. with vigiiette title, 6s. cloth.

HINTS ON ETIQUETTE AND THE USAGES OF SOCIETY :

With a Glance at Bad Habits. By hywyos. " Manners make the man." 23d Edition,
revised (with additions) by a Lady of Rank. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. 6d. cloth, gilt edges.
General Observations; Introductions— Letters of Introduction— JIarriage— Dinners— Smoking;
Snuff— Fashion— Dress— Music— Dancing— Conversation— Advice to Tradespeople — Visiting;
Visiting Cards— Cards — Tattling— Of General Society.

HOARE.-A PRACTICAL TREATISE ON THE CULTIVATION

OF THE GRAPE VINE ON OPEN WALLS. By Clement Hoare. 3d Edition, 8vo.
7s. 6d. cloth.
Introduction ; Observations on the present Method of Cultivating Grape Vines on open Walls ;
on the capability and extent of the Fruit-bearing Powers of the Vine; on Aspect ; on Soil ;
on Manure; on the Construction of AValls ; on the Propagation of Vines; on the Pruning of
Vines; on the Training of Vines; on the Management of a Vine during the first five years of
its growth; Weekly Calendarial Register; General Autumnal Prunings ; on the Winter
Management of the Vine ; on the Planting and Management of Vines in the public thorough-
fares of towns ; Descriptive Catalogue of twelve softs of Grapes most suitably adapted for
Culture on open Walls.

HOLLAND.-PROGRESSIVE EDUCATION ;

Or, Considerations on the Course of Life. Translated from the Fi-ench of Sladame Necker de

Saussure. By Miss Holland. 3 vols. fcp. 8vo. 19s. 6d. cloth.

*»* The Third Volume, forming an appropriate conclusion to the first two, separately, 7s. 6d.

J2 CATALdOUE Ot NEW WORKS

HOLLATS'D.-A TREATISE ON THE MANUFACTURES IN

METAL. By J. Holland, Esq. 3 vols. fcp. 8to. Vignette Titles, and about 300 Woodcuts,
18s. cloth.

HOLLAND. -MEDICAL NOTES AND REFLECTIONS.

By HnNRY Holland, M.D. F.R.S. &c. Fellow of the Royal Colle!:e of Physicians, Physician
Extraordinary to the Queen, and Physician in Ordinary to His Royal Highness Prince Albert.
2d Edition, 1 vol. 8vo. pp. 651, 18s. cloth.

HOOKER.-THE BRITISH FLORA,

In Two Vols. Vol. 1 ; comprising Plia;nogamous or Flowering Plants, and the Ferns. By Sir
William Jackson Hooker, K.H. LL.D. F.R.A. and L.S. &c. &c &c. Fifth Edition, with
Additions and Corrections ; and 173 Figures illustrative of the Umbelliferous Plants, the
Composite Plants, the Grasses, and the Ferns. 8vo. pp. 502, with 12 Plates, 14s. plain; with
the plates coloured, 24s. cloth.
Vol. 2, in Two Parts, comprising the Cryptogamia and Fungi, completing the British Flora, and
forming Vol. 5, Parts 1 and 2, of Smith's English Flora, 24s. boards.

HOOKER.-COMPENDIUM OF THE ENGLISH FLORA.

2d Edition, with Additions and Corrections. By Sir W. J. Hooker. 12mo. 7s. 6d. cloth.
THE SAME IN LATIN. 5th Edition, 12mo. 7s. 6d.

HOOKER.-ICONES PLANTARUM ;

Or, Figures, with brief Descriptive Characters and Remarks, of New and Rare Plants, selected
from the Author's Herbarium. By Sir W. J. Hooker, K.H. LL.D. &c. 4 vols. 8vo. with
400 Plates, £o. 12s. cloth.

HOOKER AND TAYLOR.-MUSCOLOGIA BRITANNICA.

Containing the Mosses of Great Britain and Ireland, systematically arranged and described ;
with Plates, illustrative of the character of the Genera and Species. By Sir W. J. Hooker
and T.Taylor, M.D. F.L.S., &c. 2d Edition, 8vo. enlarged, 31s. 6d. plain; ^'3. 3s. coloured.

HOWITT (MARY). -A NEW SKETCH OF EVERY DAY

LIFE:— A DIARY. Together with STRIFE and PEACE. By Frederica Bremer. Tran-
Blated by Mary Howitt. 2 vols, post 8vo. 21s.

" The whole tale of the * Diary' is characterised by a healthful and invigorating tone of Tirtup *hich animates and
strengthens ; and, as the translator remarks, makes Miss Bremer's writings a blfssine wherever they are kno\\n. <Jf
all her works, none has charmed us more than the beautiful story of * Strife and Peace.' As a sketch of life, manners,
and scenery, it stands uniivalled.'*— Atlas.

" Miss Bremer's * Diary' affords a very satisfactory picture of the state of civilization which exists in Sweden, and
will render her readers better acquainted" with the domestic life in that country than they could become by reading all
the travels that have been published within the last ten years." — Bell's Messen ger.

HOWITT (MARY).-THE HOME.

Or, Family Cares and Family Joys. By Frederika Bremer. Translated by Mary
Howitt. 2d Edition, revised and corrected, 2 vols, post 8vo. 21s. boards.

HOWITT (MARY). -THE NEIGHBOURS :

A Story of Every-day Life in Sweden. By Fuedekika Bremeii. Translated b) Maky
Howitt. 3d Edition, revised and corrected, 2 vols, post 8vo. 18s. boards.

HOWITT (MARY).-THE PRESIDENT'S DAUGHTERS,

Including Nina. By Frederika Bremer. Translated by Mary Hovv'itt. 3 vols,
post 8vo. 31s. 6d. boards.

HOWITT (MARY).-TRALINNAN: AXEL AND ANNA, THE

H FAMILY, &c. ByFREDEKiKA Bremek. Translated by M.'K.ry Howitt.

In preparation.
*»* This publication, completing the series of the Author's published works, will contain
an Autobiographical Literary Sketch, written by Miss Bkemer e.\press!y for Mrs. Howitt's
English translations.

HOWITT (MARY). -THE CHILD'S PICTURE AND YERSE

BOOK, commonly caHed "Otto Speckter's Fable Book." Translated by Mary Howitt.:
With French and German on corresponding pages, and illustrated with 100 Engravings on
Wood by G. F. Sargent. Square r2mo. 10s. 6d. boards, gilt ed'^es.

** A prettier book for children has not been issued for many a day. It is profusely illustrated with woodcuts, and in
other respects very tastefully produced. It consists for the most of short joyous conversations between cliildren and
domestic biids ;tna animals. The child expresses natural astonishment at the fonn and in>tinct of the creatures
around him, and they reply in a pleasant strain. The great merit of the work is the absence of all pretensions ;
nothing can be more simple and natural than all the pieces, and yet they are pervaded by a refined spirit. They
inculcatp tenderness and humanity for the brute creation, and deep respect for the wisdom and goodness of him who
made them, withuut the slightest formality. Mrs. Howitt has rendered the verses with delightful ease ; and as slie
has placed the German ttxt and a French version opposite the English, the book may be made extremely useful in

schools." BltlTANMA.

PRINTED FOrTlONGMAN, BROWN, AND CO. 13

IIOWITT.-TTIE MTRAL LIYE OF ETs^GLAND.

By William Howitt, New Edition, nieilitim 8vo. with Kimravinijson wood, by Bewick and
AYilliains, uniform with "Visits to Remarkable Places," 21s. cloth.

The Forests of lilriirland.

Habits, Amusements, and Condition of the

Life of the Aristocracy.
Life of the Aafricultural Population.
Picturesque and Moral Features of the Country.
Strong; Attachment of the Eng;lish to Country
Life.

People; in which are introduced Two New
Chapters, descriptive of the Rural Watoriii!?
Places, and Education of the Rural Population.

HOWITT.-YISITS TO REMARKABLE PLACES;

Old Halls, Battle-Fields, and Scenes illustrative of Strikina: Passages in Enf^lish Histon- and
Poetry. By William Howitt. New Edition, medium 8vo. with 40 Illustrations by
S. Williams, 21s. cloth.
SECOND SERIES, chiefly in the Counties of DURHAM and NORTHU.MBERLAND, with a
Stroll alnnsr the BORDER. 1 vol. medium Svo. with upwards of 40 highly-finished Woodcuts,
irom Drawings made on the spot for this work, by Jlessrs. Carmichael, Richardsons, and
Weld Taylor, 21s. cloth.

HOWITT.-THE LIFE AND ADVENTURES OF JACK OF

THE MILL, commonly called "Lord Othmill ;" created, for his eminent services. Baron
Waldeck, and Knight of Kitticottie ; a Fireside Story. By William Howitt. 2 vols,
fcp. Svo. with 46 niustrations on Wood by G. F. Sargent, 15s. cloth.

" * Jack of the Mill ive shall not be .surprised to find carried the circuit of the kinj^dom, and whirled by the acclama-
tion of a miUion youthful voices to the topmost heights of popularity." — Beit.knnia.

HOWITT -RURAL AND SOCIAL LIFE OF GERMANY :

With Characteristic Sketches of its Chief Cities and Scenery. Collected in a General Tour,
and during a Residence in that Country in the Years 1840-42. By William Howitt,
Author of " The Rural Life of England," " Visits to Remarkable Places," " The Boy's
Country Book," &c. Medium Svo. with above 50 niustrations, 21s. cloth.

" \Vc cordially record our conviction of the value of Mr. Houitt's volume, and strooulv recommend its eavlv perusal.
It is both instructive and entertainine. and will be found to familiarize the Enslish reader with forms of character
and modes of soci;il life, vastly different from anything witnessed at home." — Eclectic Review.

IIOWITT.-WANDERINGS OF A JOURNEYMAN TAILOR,

through EUROPE and the EAST, during the years 1824 to 1840. By P. D. Holthaus,
from Werdohl, in Westphalia. Translated from the Third German Edition, by William
HowHTT, .\uthor of " The Rural and Social Life of Germany," &c. &c. Fcp. Svo. with Por-
trait of the Tailor, 6s. cloth.

" Most of our Tailor's Wanderings were performed on foot, and throush dangers and difficulties enough to appal the
stoutest heart ; hut amongst the \\olf-h:iunted lorcsts of Hungary; the murderous Klephtes of Greece; the horrid
vermin of the Eastern Haaus : languishing in the hospital, or bivouacking in the rocky ravines of the mountains of
Palestine, he never loses heart or hope. His facts are worth a host of the improving theories of your fashionable
tourist i idelity, simplicity, sitrewdness, are the capital merits of his book." — ENQriKtR.

" He has scrambled amougst the Kleplites, played with the Xeapolitan sharpers, brought home a [lilgrim's certificate
from the Holy Sepulchre, worn out his appointed days in quarantine and his weary weeks in hospitals, and, in short,
is tailor in ten thousand, to whom the world should bid welcome." — ATHEN.ErM

HOWITT.— THE STUDENT-LIFE OF GERMANY.

Fiom the Unpublished MSS. of Ur. Cornelius. By William Howitt. Svo. with 24 Wood-
Engravings, and Seven Steel Plates, 21s. cloth.

' ,• 1 bis volume contains Forty of the most famous Student-Songs, with the Original Music, adapted to the
f ianoforte bv Winkelmeyer.

HOWITT.-COLONISATFON AND CHRISTIANITY:

A Popular History of the Treatment of the Natives, in all their Colonies, by the Europeans.
By William Howitt. Post Svo. 10s. 6d. cloth.

HOWITT.-THE BOY'S COUNTRY BOOK:

Being the real Life of a Co-mtry Boy, written by himself; exhibiting all the Amusements,
Pleasures, and Pursuits of Children in the Country. Edited by William Howitt, Author
of " The Rural Life of England," &c. 2d Edition, fcp. Svo. with 40 Woodcuts, 6s. cloth.

HUDSON.-PLAIN DIRECTIONS FOR MAKING WILLS

In Contormity with the Law, and particularly with reference to the Act 7 Will. 4 and 1 Vict,
c. 26. To which is added, a clear Exposition of the Law relating to the distribution of Per-
sonal Estate in the case of Intestacy ; with two Forms of Wills, and much useful information,
&c. By J. C. Kldsox, of the Legacy Duty Office, London. 12th Edition, corrected, with
notes of cases judicially decided since the above Act came into operation. Fcp. Svo. 2s. 6d.

HUDSON.-THE EXECUTOR'S GUIDE.

By J. C. Hudson. Third Edition, fcp. Svo. 5s. cloth.

*»* These two works may be had in 1 volume, 7s. cloth.

14 CATALOGUE OF NEW WORKS

HIJDSON— THE PARENT'S HAND-BOOK ;

Or, Guide to the Choice of Professions, Employments, and Situations ; containing^ useful and
practical Information on the subject of placing- out Young- Men, and of obtaining their Edu-
cation with a view to particular occupations. By J. C. Hudson, Esq. Author of " Plain
Directions for Making Wills." Fcp. 8vo. 5s. cloth.

" This volume will be found useful to any parent who is painfully meditating upon that difficult subject how or
where he can best place his sons in the world*." — Spectat(jr.

HUNT-RESEARCHES ON LIGHT :

An Examination of all the Phenomena connected with the Chemical and Molecular Changes
produced by the Influence of the Solar Rays, embracing all the known Photographic Pro-
cesses, and new Discoveries in the Art. By RoBiiRT Hunt, Secretary of the Royal Cornwall
Polytechnic Society. — In the press.

JACKSON -PICTORIAL ELORA ;

Or, British Botany delineated, in 1500 Lithographic Drawings of all the Species of Flowering
Plants indigenous to Great Britain ; illustrating the descriptive works on English Botany of
Hooker, Lindley, Smith, &c. By Miss Jackson. 8vo. 15s. cloth.

JACKSON, &C.-THE MILITARY LIEE OE EIELD-MARSHAL

THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON, K.G. &c. &c. By Major B^il Jackson, and Captain
C. RocHFORT Scott, late of the Royal Staff Corps. 2 vols. 8vo. wuh Portraits and numerous
Plans of Battles, 30s. cloth.

JAMES.-LIVES OE MOST EMINENT FOREIGN STATESMEN.

By G. P. R. James, Esq., and E. E. Crowe, Esq. 5 vols. fcp. 8vo. Vignette Titles,
30s. cloth.

JAMES.— A HISTORY OE THE LIEE OE EDWARD THE

BLACK PRINCE, and of various Events connected therewith, which occurred during the
Reign of Edward III. King of England. By G. P. R. James, Esq. 2d Edition, 2 vols. fcp.
8vo. Map, 15s. cloth.

JEFFREY. - CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE EDINBURGH

REVIEW. By Francis Jeffrey, now one of the Judges of the Court of Session in Scotland.
4 vols. 8vo. 48s. cloth.

JOHNSON.-THE FARMER'S ENCYCLOPi^DIA,

And Dictionary of Rural Affairs : embracing all the recent Discoveries in Agfricultural Che-
mistry; adapted to the comprehensionof unscientific readers. By Cuthbert W. Johnson,
Esq. F.R.S. Barrister-at-Law, Corresponding Pdember of the Agricultural Society of KOnigs-
berg, and of the Maryland Horticultural Society ; Author of several of the Prize Essays of
the Royal Agricultural Society of England, and other Agricultural Works ; Editor of the
" Farmer's Almanack," &c. 1 thick vol. 8vo. pp. 1324, illustrated by Wood Engravings of
the best and most improved Agricultural hnplements, A2. 10s. cloth.

KANE. -ELEMENTS OF CHEMISTRY ;

Including the most Recent Discoveries and Applications of the Science to Medicine and
Pharmacy, and to the Arts. By Robert Kane, M.D. M.R.I. A., Professor of Natural
Philosophy to the Royal Dublin Society. 1 thick volume, 8vo. with 236 'Woodcuts, 24s. cloth.

KATER AND LARDNER.-A TREATISE ON MECHANICS.

By Captain KATERand Dr. Lardner. New Edition. 1 vol. fcp. 8vo. Vignette Title, and 19
Plates, comprising 224 distinct figures, 6s. cloth.

KEIGHTLEY.-THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND.

By Thomas Keightley, Esq. In 2 vols. 12mo. pp. 1206, 14s. cloth ; or bound, 15s.

For the convenience of Schools, the volumes will always be sold separately,

ELEMENTARY HISTORY of ENGLAND, 12mo. pp. 364, 5s. bound.

KEIGHTLEY.- THE HISTORY OF GREECE.

By Thomas Keightley, Esq. Third Edition, 12mo. pp. 508, 6s. 6d. cloth, or 7s. bound.
ELEMENTARY HISTORY of GREECE, 18mo. pp. 264, 3s. 6d. bound.

KEIGHTLEY.-THE HISTORY OF ROME

To the end of the Republic. By Thomas Keightley, Esq. Third edition, 12mo. pp. 512,
6s. 6d. cloth ; or 7s. bound.

ELEMENTARY HISTORY of ROME, 18mo. pp. 294, 3s. fid. bound.

PKINTKl) FOR LONGMAN, IlRinVN, AND CO. 15

KEIGHTLEY.-TIIE HISTORY OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE,

From the Accession of Auiifiistus to the end of the Empire in the West. By T. Keightley,
Ksq. 12mo. pp. 456, 6s. 6(1. cloth, or 7s. bound.
QUESTION'S on the HISTORIES of ENGLAND, Parts 1 and 2, pp. 50 each; ROME, 3d edit,
pp. 40; GREECE, 3d edit. pp. 42. 12mo. sewed. Is. each.

KEIGHTLEY.-OUTLINES OE HISTORY,

From the Earliest Period. Uy Thomas Keightlky, Esq. New Edition, corrected and con-
siderably improved, fcp. 8vo. pp. 468, 6s. cloth ; or 6s. 6d. bound.

KIPPIS -A COLLECTION OF HYMNS AND PSALMS,

For Piiblic and Private Worship. Selected and prepared by A. Kii'Pis, D.D., Abraham
Reks, D.D., the Rev. Thomas Jkrvis, and the Rev. T. Morgan. To which is added, a
Supplement. New Edition, corrected and improved, ISmo. 5s. bound.

KIRBY & SPENCE.-AN INTRODUCTION TO ENTOMOLOGY;

Or, Elements of the Natural History of Inserts : coniprisinii' an account of noxious and useful
Insects, of their Metamorphoses, Food, Stratag-ems, Habitations, Societies, Motions, Noises,
Hybernation, Instinct, &c. By W. Kirby, M.A. F.R.S. & L.S. Rector of Barham ; and W.
Spence,Esii. F.R.S. &L.S. ethEdit.correctedandmuchenlarged, 2 vols. 8vo. 31s. 6d. cloth.

The first two volumes of the ** Introduction to Entomoloiry" are puMishrd as a separate work, distinct from
the third and fourth volvimes, and, though much enlarged, at a consideralde reduction of price, in order that
the numerous class of readers who confine their study of insects to that of their manners and economy, need not be
burtlicned with the cost of the technical portion of the work, relating to their anatomy, physiology, &t.

KNAPP -GRAMINA BRITANNICA ;

Or, Representations of the British Grasses : vvith Remarks and occasional Descriptions. By
I. L. Knapp, Esq. F.LS. & A.S. 2d Edition, 4to. with 118 Plates, beautifully coloured,
pp. 250, .€3. 16s. boards.

LAING.-A TOUR IN SWEDEN,

In 1838 ; comprising observations on the Moral, Political, and Economical State of the Swedish
Nation. Bv Samuel Laing, Esq. 8vo. 12s. cloth.

LAING. -NOTES OF A TRAVELLER,

On the Social and Political State of France, Prussia, Switzerland, Italy, and other parts of
Europe, during the present century. By Samuel Laing, Esq. 2d Eilition, 8vo. 16s. cloth.

LAING.-JOURNxVL OE A RESIDENCE IN NORWAY,

During- the years 1834, 1835, and 1836 ; made with a view to inquire into the Rural and Political
Economy of that Country, and the Condition of its Inhabitants. By Samuel Laing, Esq.
2d Edition, 8vo. Us. cloth.

LAING.-THE CHRONICLE OE THE KINGS OE NORWAY,

From the Earliest Period of the History of the Northern Sea Kings to the Middle of the Twelfth
Century, commonly called the Heimskringla. Translated from the Icelandic of Snorro
Sturleson, with Notes, and a Preliminary Discourse, by Samuel Laing, Author of " A
Residence in Norway," " A Tour in Sweden," " Notes of a Traveller," &c. 3 vols. 8vo.

LARDNER'S CABINET CYCLOPAEDIA;

Comprising a Series of Original Works on History, Biography, Literature, the Sciences, Arts,
and Manufactures. Conducted and edited by Dr. Lardner.
The Series, complete, in One Hundred and Thirty-three Volumes, .^39. 18s. (Two volumes
remain to be published.) The works, separate, 6s. per volume.

LARDNER AND WALKER.-A TREATISE ON ELECTRICITY,

MAGNETISM, and METEOROLOGY. By D. Lardner, LLD. F.R.S., and C. V. Walker,

Secretary of the Electrical Society. 2 vols. fcp. 8vo. 12s.

LARDNER -A TREATISE ON ARITHMETIC.

By D. Lardner, LL.D. F.R.S. 1 vol. fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Title, 6s. cloth lettered.

LARDNER.-A TREATISE ON GEOMETRY,

And its Application to the xVrts. By Dr. Lardner. 1 vol. fcp. 8vo. Vignette Title, and
upwards of 200 figures, 6s. cloth.

LARDNER.-A TREATISE ON HEAT.

By D. Lardner, LL.D., &c. 1 vol. fcp. 8vo. with Woodcuts and Vignette Title, 6s. cloth.

LARDNER.-A TREATISE ON HYDROSTATICS AND PNEU-

MATICS. By Dr. Lardner. New Edition. 1 vol. fcp. 8vo. Gs. cloth.

IG CATALOGUE OF NEW WORKS

LECTURES ON POLARISED LIGHT,

Delivered before the Pliarmaceutical Society, and in the Medical School of the London
Hospital. 8vo. illustrated by above 50 Woodcuts, 5s. Cd. cloth.

L. E L.-TFIE POETICAL WORKS OF LETITI A ELIZABETH

LANDOiV. New Edition (1839), 4 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Illustrations by Howard, &c. 28s. cloth
lettered; or handsomely bound in morocco, with gilt edges, £2. 4s.
The following may be had separately: —

THE IMPROVISATRtCE 10s. Gd. THE GOLDEN VIOLET 10s. 6d.

THE VENETIAN HRACELET.. 10s. 6d. THE 'IROUBADOUR 10s. Cd.

LEE -TAXIDERMY;

Or, the Art of Collecting, Preparing, and Mountinfl; Objects of Natural History. For the
use of Museums and Travellers. By Mrs. R. Lee (fomierly Mrs. T. E. Bowdich), Author of
"Memoirs of Cuvier," &c. 6th Edition, improved, with an account of a Visit to Walton
Hall, and J\Ir. VVaterton's method of Preserving Animals. Fcp. 8vo. with Wood Engravings,
7s. cloth.

LEE -ELEMENTS OF NATURAL HISTORY,

For the use of Schools and Young Persons; comprising the Principles of Classification,
interspersed with amusing and instructive original Accountiot' the most remarkable Animals.
By Mis. R. Lek (formerly Mrs. T. E. Bowdich), Author of "Taxidermy," " Jlemoirs of
Cuvier," &c. 12mo. Woodcuts. — In a few days.

LIFE OF A TRAVELLING PHYSICIAN.

From his first Introiliictiou to Practice ; including 20 Years' Wanderings throughout the
greater part of Europe. 3 vols, post 8vo. 3 coloured Plates, 31s. 6d. cloth.

** Really a very clever book, full of amusing and interestine matter, and giving unequivocal evidence of the
author's tait-nt for observation, both of men and manners, as well as a happy facility of graphically delineating what
he sees." — British and Foreign Medical Review.

LINDLEY.-INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY.

By Prof. J. LiNDLEY, Ph.D. F.R.S. L.S. &c. 3d Edition (1839), with Corrections and consi-
derable Additions, 1 large vol. 8vo. pp. 606, with Six Plates and numerous Woodcuts, 18s. cloth.

LINDLEY.-A NATURAL SYSTEM OF BOTANY;

Or, a Systematic View of the Organization, Natural Affinities, and Geographical Distribution
of the whole Vegetable Kingdom ; together with the uses of the most important species in
Medicine, the Arts, and Rural or Dome.stic Economy. By John Lindley, Ph.D., F.R.S. ,
L.S., &c. 2d Edition, with numerous additions and corrections, and a complete List of
Genera, with their synonvms. 8vo. 18s. cloth.

LINDLEY.-FLORA MEDICA ;

A Botanical Account of all the most important Plants used in Medicine, in different Parts of
the World. By John Lindley, Ph.D., F.R.S., &c. 1 vol. 8vo. 18s. cloth lettered.

LINDLEY.-SCHOOL BOTANY ;

Or, an Explanation of the Characters and Differences of the principal Natural Classes and
Orders of Plants belonging to the Flora of Europe, in the Botanical Classification of De
Candolle. For the use of Students preparing for their matriculation examination in the
University of London, and applicable to Botanical Study in general. By John Lindley,
Ph.D., F.R.S., &c. 1 vol. fcp. 8vo. with upwards of iCO Woodcuts, 6s. cloth lettered.

LINDLEY.-A SYNOPSIS OF THE BRITISH FLORA,

Arrana:ed according to the Natural Orders. By Professor John Li.n dley, Ph.D , F.R.S., &c.
3d Edit, with numerous additions, corrections, and improvements, 12mo. pp. 390, 10s, 6d. cl.

LINDLEY.-THE THEORY OF HORTICULTURE;

Or, an Attempt to explain the Principal Operations of Gardening upon Physiological Prin-
ciples. By John Lindley, Ph.D., F.R.S. 8vo. Illustrations on Wood. 12s. cloth.

This book is written in the hope of providing the intelliijent gardener, and the scientific amateur, correctly, with
the rationalia of the more important operatio^is of Horticulture : and the author has endeavoured to present to his
readers an intelligible explanation, founded upon well-ascertained facts, which they can judge of by theirowu means
of observation, of the general nature of vegetable actions, and of the causes which, while they control the powers
of life in plants, are capuble of being regulated by themsclvrs. The poi^session of such knowlediie will necessarily
teach them how to improve their methods of cultivation, and lead tliem to the discovery of new aiid better modes.

LINDLEY.-AN OUTLINE OF THE FIRST PRINCIPLES OF

HORTICULTURE. By Professor Lindley. 18mo. 2s. sewed.

LINDLEY.- GUIDE TO ORCHARD AND KITCHEN GARDEN;

Or, an Account of the most valuable Fruits and Vegetables cultivated in Great Hritain : with
Kalendars of the Work required in the Orchard and Kitchen Garden during every month in the
year. By G.Lindley,C.M.H.S. Edited by Prof Lindley. 1 large vol. 8vo. 16s. bds.

LLOYD.-A TREATISE ON LIGHT AND VISION.

By the Rev. H. Lloyd, JI.A., Fellow of Tiin. Coll. Dublin. 8vo. 15s. boarJs.

LORIMER.-LETTERS TO A YOUNG MASTER MARINER,

On some Subjpcts coniiectcd with his Calling. By Ch.\rles Lorimlk. 3d edition, 12uio.
with an Appendix, 5s. Od. cloth.

LOUDON.-AN ENCYCLOPAEDIA OE TREES AND SHRUBS;

being the " Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum" abridged : containing the Hardy Trees
and Shrubs of Great Britain, Native and Foreign, Scientifically and Popularly Described ;
with their Propagation, Culture, and Uses in the Arts; and with Engravings of nearly all
the Species. Adapted for the use of Nurserymen, Gardeners, and Foresters. By J. C.
LouDO.N-, F.L.S. &c. In Svo. pp. 1234, with upwards of 2000 Engravings on Wood, £2. 10s.
bound in cloth-

The Original Work may be had in 8 vols. Svo. with above 400 Octavo Plates of Trees, and
upwards of 2500 Woodcuts, ^10, cloth.

LOUDON.-AN ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF GARDENING;

Presenting, in one systematic view% the History and Present State of Gardening in all Coun-
tries, and its Theory and Practice in Great Britain : with the Management of the Kitchen
Garden, the Flower Garden, Laying-out Grounds, &c. By J. C. Loudon, F.L.S. &c. A New
Edition, enlarged and much improved, 1 large vol. Svo. with nearly 1,000 Engravings on Wood,
pp. 1312, 50s. cloth.

LOUDON.-AN ENCYCLOPJ^^DIA OF AGRICULTURE;

Comprising its History in all Countries ; the Principles on which Agricultural Operations
depend, and their Application to Great Britain and similar Climates. By J. C. Loudon,
F.L.S. &c. The Third Edition, 1 large vol. Svo. pp. 1418, with nearly 1,300 Wood Engravings,
i,-l. 10s. cloth.

LOUDON.-AN ENCYCLOP/EDIA OF PLANTS;

Including all the Plants which are now found in, or have been introduced into. Great Britain ;
giving their Natural History, accompanied by such descriptions, engraved figures, and
elementary details, as may enable a beginner, who is a mere English reader, to discover the
name of every Plant which he may find in flower, .and acquire all the information respecting
it which is useful and interesting. The Specific Characters by an Eminent Botanist; the
Drawings by J. D. C. Sowerby, F.L.S. A New Edition (1841), with a New Supplement, com-
prising every desirable particular respecting all the Plants originated in, or introduced into,
Britain between the first publication of the work, in 1829, and January 1840: with a new
General Index to the whole work. Edited by J. C. Loudon, prepared by W. H. Baxter, Jun.
and revised by George Don, F.L.S. ; and 800 new Figures of Plants on Wood, from Drawings
by J. D. C. Sowerby, F.L.S. Oue very large vol. Svo. with nearly 10,000 Wood Engravings,
pp. 1354, ^'3. 13s. 6d.

The New Supplement (1841), separately, Svo. pp. 190, 15s. cloth.

LOUDON.-AN ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF COTTAGE, FARM, AND

VILLA ARCHITECTURE and FURNITURE. Containing Designs for Cottages, Villas, Farm
Houses, Farmeries, Country Inns, Public Houses, Parochial Schools, &c. ; with the requisite
Fittings-up, Fixtures, and Furniture, and appropriate Offices, Gardens, and Garden Scenery :
each Design accompanied by Analytical and Critical Remarks illustrative of the Principles of
Architectural Science and Taste on which it is composed, and General Estimates of the Expense.
By J. C. Loudon, F.L.S. &c. New Edition (1842), corrected, with a Supplement, containing
160 additional pages of letter-press and nearly 300 new engravings, bringing down the work to
1842. 1 very thick vol. Svo. pp. 1326, with more than 2000 Engravings on Wood, .^'3. 3s. cloth.
*»* The New- Supplement, separately, Svo. pp. 174, 7s. 6d. sewed.

LOUDON.-HORTUS BRITANNICUS :

A Catalogue of all the Plants indigenous to or introduced into Britain. The 3d Edition (1832),
with a NEwSupPLEMENT,prepared, under the direction of J. C. Loudon, by W. H. B.\xteu,
and revised by George Don, F.L.S. 1 vol. Svo. pp. 766,31s. 6d. cloth.

The First Supplement (1835) separately, Svo. pp. 26, 2s. 6d. sewed.

The New Supplement (1839)«('jDrtcafc/^, Svo. pp. 742, 8s. sewed.

LOUDON. -THE SUBURBAN GARDENER AND YILLA

COMPANION : comprising the Choice of a Villa or Suburban Residence, or of a situation on
which to form one ; the Arrangement and Furnishing of the House ; and the Laying-out,
Planting, and general Management of the Garden and Grounds ; the whole adapted forgrounds
from one perch to fifty acres and upwards in extent; intended for the instruction of those
who know little of Gai-dening or Rural Affairs, and more particularly for the use of Ladies.
By J. C. Loudon, F.L.S. &c. 1 vol. Svo. with above 300 Wood Engravings, 20s. cloth.

C

18 CATALOGUE Or NEW WORKS

LOUDON.-HORTUS LIGNOSIS LONDINENSIS;

Or, a Catalog-ue of all the Ligneous Plants cultivated in the neighbourhood of London. To
which are added their usual prices in Nurseries. By J. C. Loudon, F.L.S. &c. 8vo. 7s. 6d.

LOUDON. -ON THE LAYING-OUT, PLANTING, AND

MANAGEMENT of CEMETERIES ; and on the Improvement of Chmxhyards. By J. C.
Loudon, F.L S. &c. 8vo. with 60 Engravings, 12s. cloth.

LOW.-THE BREEDS OF THE DOMESTICATED ANIMALS

Of Great Britain Described. By David Low, Esq. F.R.S.E. Professor of Agriculture in the
University of Edinburgh; Member of the Royal Academy of Agriculture of Sweden; Corre-
sponding Member of the Conseil Royal d' Agriculture de France, of the Socidt^ Royale et
Centrale, &c. &c. The Plates from Drawings by W. Nicholson, R.S.A. reduced from a Series
of Oil Paintings, executed for the Agricultural Museum of the University of Edinburgh, by
W. Shiels, R.S.A. 2 vols, atlas quarto, with 56 plates of animals, beautifully coloured after
Nature, ^£'16. 16s, half-bound in morocco.

Or in four separate portions, as follow :—

The OX, in 1 vol. atlas quarto, with 22 plates, ^6. 16s. 6d. half-bound in morocco.

The SHEEP, in 1 vol. atlas quarto, with 21 plates, £6. 16s. 6d. half-bound in morocco.

The HORSE, in 1 vol. atlas quarto, with 8 plates, .d'S, half-bound in morocco.

The HOG, in 1 vol. atlas quarto, with 5 plates, £2. 2s. half-bound in morocco.

LOW.-AN INQUIRY INTO THE NATURE OF THE SIMPLE

BODIES of CHEMISTRY. By David Low, Esq. F.R.S.E, Prof, of Agriculture in the
University of Edinburgh, 8vo. 6s. cloth,

LOW-ELEMENTS OF PRACTICAL AGRICULTURE;

Comprehending: the Cultivation of Plants, the Husbandry of the Domestic Animals, and the
Economy of the Farm. By D. Low, Esq. F-R.S.E., Prof, of Agriculture in University of Edin-
burg-h. 8vo. 4th Edit, with Alterations and Additions, and above 200 Woodcuts, 21s. cloth.

*' The opinion of the public has been pronounced in favour of this excellent book in a manner not to be mistaken.
It is the best treatise on agriculture in the lani^ua^e, and this is much the best edition of it. A passage in the preface
is so full of practical wisdom, and is applicable with so much justice to agricultural affairs in their present state, that
we cannot do better than quote it, partly for its intrinsic value, and partly as au indication of the manner in whicli
Profesbor Low has extended the matter of his valuable pages. "^ — Piiofessor Lindley in theGAjaoENERs' Chronicle.

MACAULAY.-CRITICAL AND HISTORICAL ESSAYS CON-

TRIBUTEU to the EDINBURGH REVIEW, By the Right Hon, Thomas Babingto.v
Macaulay, 2(1 Edition, 3 vols, 8vo. 36.s, cloth,

MACAULAY.-LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME.

By T. B. Macaulay, Esq. 4th Edition, crown 8vo, pp, 192; 10s. 6d. cloth.

MACKENZIE.-THE PHYSIOLOGY OF VISION.

By W. Mackenzie, M,D., Lecturer on the Eye in the University of Glasgow. 8vo. with
Woodcuts, 10s, 6d, boards,

MACKINTOSH, &c,-THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND.

By Sir JAMiis Mackintosh ; W, Wallace, Esq. ; and Robert Bell, Esq. 10 vols. fcp.
8vo. with Vignette Titles, ^'3, cloth,

MACLEOD.-ON RHEUMATISM,

And on the Affections of Internal Organs, more especially the Heart and Brain, to which it
gives rise. By R, Macleod, M,D. Physician to St, George's Hospital. Svo. pp. 172, 7s. cloth.

MALTE-BRUN.-A SYSTEM OF UNIVERSAL GEOGRAPHY,

Founded on the Works of Malte-Brun and Balbi, embracing an Historical Sketch of the
Progress of Geographical Discovery, the Principles of Mathematical and Physical Geography,
and a complete Description, from the most recent sources, of the Political and Social Condition
of all the Countries in the World ; with numerous StatisticalTables, and an Alphabetical Index
of 12,000 Names. One thick vol. Svo. closely and beautifully printed, 30s, cloth.

MANUAL FOR MECHANICS' INSTITUTIONS.

Published under the superintendence of the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge,
Post Svo, 5s, cloth,

MARCET (MRS.)-CONVERSATIONS ON THE HISTORY OF

ENGLAND. For the Use of Children. Vol, 1, containing: the History to the Reign of
Henry VII. 18mo. pp. 354, 4s. 6d. cloth.

" Juvenile literature will freely oivn how much it is indebted to Mrs. Marcet, not only for the present, hut all her
jpreceding works. She imparts interest to dry and dull details ; and, while she teaches, beg:et8 a desire in her jmpils
ior further knowledge, so pleasantly imparted. These ' Conversations,' admirably suited to the capacities of children,
may be skimmed advantageously by * children of a larger growth.' " — Literary "Gazette.

PRINTED Forf LONGMAN, BROWN, AND CO. 19

MARCET.-CONYEIISATIONS ON CHEMISTRY;

In which the Elements of that Science are familiarly Explained and Illustrated by Experiments.
Hth Edition (1841), enlarged and corrected, 2 vols. fcp. 8vo. pp. 732, 14s. cloth.

MARCET.-CONVERSATIONS ON NATURAL PHILOSOPHY;

In which the Elements of that Science are familiarly explained, and adapted to the compre-
hension of Youna: Persons. 10th Edition (1S39), enlarg-ed and corrected by the Author.
In 1 vol. fcp. 8vo. pp. 484, with 23 Plates, 10s. 6d. cloth.
Of the General Properties of Bodies; the Attraction of Gravity ; theLawsof Motion ; Compound
Motion ; the .Mechanical Power? ; Astronomy ; Causes of the Earth's Motion ; the Planets ;
the Earth; the Moon; Hydrostatics; the Mechanical Properties of Fluids; of Sprins^s,
Fountains, &c. ; Pneumatics; the Mechanical Properties of Air ; on Wind and Sound ; Optics;
the Visual Ano;le and the Reflection of Mirrors ; on Refraction and Colours ; on the Structure
of the Eye, and Optical Instruments.

MARCET.-CONYERSATIONS ON POLITICAL ECONOMY;

In which the Elements of that Science are familiarly explained. 7th Edition (1839), revised
and enlarged, 1 vol. fcp. Svo. pp. 424, 7s. 6d. cloth.
Introduction; on Property ; the Dinsion of Labour ; on Capital; on Wages and Population ; on
the Condition of tlie Poor; on Value and Price ; on Income; Income from Landed Property ;
Income from the Cultivation of Land ; Income from Capital lent ; on Money ; on Commerce;
on Foreign Trade; on Expenditure and Consumption.

MARCET.-CONYERSATIONS ON YEGETABLE PHYSIO-

LOGY ; comprehending the Elements of Botany, with their application to Agriculture.
3d Edition (1839), 1 vol. fcp. Svo. pp. 474, with 4 Plates, 9s. cloth.
Introduction ; on Roots ; on Stems ; on Leaves ; on Sap ; on Cambium and the peculiar Juices
of Plants; on the Action of Light and Heat on Plants; on the Naturalization of Plants; on
the Action of the Atmosphere on Plants; on the Action of Water on Plants ; on the Artificial
Mode of Watering Plants ; on the Action of the Soil on Plants ; on the Propagation of Plants
by Subdivision ; on Grafting ; on the Multiplication of Plants by Seed ; the Flower ; on Com-
pound Flowers ; on Fruit ; on the Seed ; on the Classification of Plants ; on Artificial Systems ;
on the Xatural System; Botanical Geography; the Influence of Culture on Vegetation ; on
the Degeneration and Diseases of Plants ; on the Cultivation of Trees ; on the Cultivation of
Plants which produce Fermented Liquors ; on the Cultivation of Grasses, Tuberous Roots, and
Grain ; on Oleaginous Plants and Culinary Vegetables.

MARCET.-CONYERSATIONS POR CHILDREN;

On Land and Water. 2d Edition (1839), revised and corrected, 1 vol. fcp. Svo. pp. 256, with
coloured JIaps, showing the comparative altitude of Mountains, 5s. 6d. cloth.

MARCET.-THE GAME OF GRAMMAR,

With a Book of Conversations (fcp. Svo. pp. 54, 1842) shewing the Rules of the Game, and
affording Examples of the manner of playing at it. In a varnished box, or done up as a post
Svo. volume in cloth, 8s.

MARCET. -MARY'S GRAMMAR;

Interspersed with Stories, and intended for the Use of Children. 6th Edition (1842), revised
and enlarged. ISmo. pp. 336, 3s. 6d. half-bound.

MARCET.-LESSONS ON ANIMALS, YEGETABLES, AND

MINERALS. By Mrs. Marcet, Author of " Conversations on Cheniistr>," &c. 12mo. 2s.

cloth.

" A simp'e introduction to the knowledge of nature, in the shape of familiar conversations; in which young children
for whom this little book is designed, take a share. The child is first made to understand the difference between the
animal, vegetable, and mineral kingdoms, and the cause of man's superiority ; and then the distinguishing charac-
teristics of each class of creatures and substances, their properties and uses, are indicated. It would be a useful book
in infant schools, as well as in families ; and may be regai-ded as preparatory to Mrs. Marcet's Conversations."

SPiCTATOH.

MARCET.-CONYERSATIONS ON LANGUAGE,

For Children. By Mrs. Marcet. 18mo.

MARRIAGE GIFT.

By a Mother. A Legacy to her Children. Post Svo. 5s. cloth, gilt edges.

MARRYAT.-NARRATIA^E OF THE TRAYELS AND ADYEN-

TURES of MONSIEUR VIOLET, in California, Sonora, and W'estern Texas. Written by
Capt. Marryat, C.B. Author of " Peter Simple." 3 vols, post 8vo. 31s. 6d. bds.

MARRYAT.-MASTERMAN READY;

Or, the Wreck of the Pacific. Written for Young People. By Captain Marryat. 3 vols,
fcp. Svo. with numerous Engravings on Wood, 22s. 6d. cloth.

*»* The volumes separately, 7s. 6d. each, cloth.

MAUNDER.-THE UNIVERSAL CLASS-BOOK :

A new Series of Reading: Lessons (original and selected) for Every Day in the Year ; each
Lesson recording' some important Event in General History, Biography, &c. which happened
on the day of the month under which it is placed, or detailing, in familiar language, inte-
resting facts in Science ; also a variety of Descriptive and Narrative Pieces, interspersed with
Poetical Gleanings : Questions for Examination being appended to each day's Lesson, and the
vrhole carefully adapted to Practical Tuition. By Samuel Maunder, Author of " The
Treasury of Knowledge." 12mo. 5s. bound.

MAUNDER.-THE TREASURY OE HISTORY;

Comprising a General Introductory Outline of Universal History, Ancient and Modern, and a
Series of separate Histories of every principal Nation that exists; their Rise, Progress, and
Present Condition, the Moral and Social Character of their respective inhabitants, their
Religion, Manners, and Customs, &c. By Samuel Maunder. 10s. cloth; bound in roan, 12s.

MAUNDER.-THE TREASURY OE KNOWLEDGE,

And LIBRARY of REFERENCE : containing a new and enlarged Dictionary of the English
Language, preceded by a Compendious Grammar, Verbal Distinctions, &c.; a new Universal
Gazetteer ; a Compendious Classical Dictionary ; a Chronological Analysis of General History ;
a Dictionary of Law Terms, &c. &c. By Samuel Maunder. 14th Edition, 1 vol. fcp. 8vo.
pp. 810, with two engraved Frontispieces, 8s. 6d. cloth; bound in roan, 10s. 6d.

MAUNDER.-THE SCIENTIFIC & LITERARY TREASURY;

A new and popular Encyclopaedia of Science and theBelles-Lettres ; including all Branches of
Science, and every Subject connected with Literature and Art. The whole written in a familiar
style, adapted to the comprehension of all persons desirous of acquiring information on the
subjects comprised in the work, and also adapted for a Manual of convenient Reference to the
more instructed. By Samuel Maunder. 3d Edition, 1 thick vol. fcp. 8vo. of 1700 closely-
printed columns, pp. 8-10, with an engraved Frontispiece, 10s. cloth; bound in roan, I2s.

MAUNDER.-THE BIOGRAPHICAL TREASURY;

Consisting of Memoirs, Sketches, and brief Notices of above 12,000 Eminent Persons of all Age.
and Nations, from the Earliest Period of History ; forming a new and complete Dictionary
of Universal Biography. 4th Edition, with a " Supplement," from the Accession of Queen
Victoria to the Present Time. By Samuel Maunder. 1 vol. fcp. 8vo. pp. 876, with engraved
Frontispiece, 8s. 6d. cloth ; bound in roan, 10s. Cd.

M'CULLOCH.-A DICTIONARY, GEOGRAPHICAL, STATIS-

TICAL, AND HISTORICAL, of the various Countries, Places, and Principal Natural Objects
in the WORLD. By J. R. M'Culloch, Esq. 2 thick vols. Svo. pp. 1980, AA, bound in cloth.
Illustrated with Six Large important Maps as follow : —

1. The World, on Mercator's Projection ; with enlarged scales introduced of Canton River, Van

Dieman's Land, Hooghly River, Island and Town of Singapore, and Colony of Good Hope.

2. Asia on a very extensive scale, embracing every recent Survey (coloured).

3. Great Britain and Ireland, exhibiting the Navigable Rivers, and completed and proposed

Railways ; with Dublin Bay, the Caledonian Canal, and the River Thames, introduced on
an enlarged scale.

4. The British Possessions in North America, with part of the United States, compiled from

official sources ; with Plans of the Cities and Harbours of Montreal and the Island of
Newfoundland, introduced on an enlarged scale.

5. Central and Southern Europe, with the Mediterranean Sea ; the Mouth of the Schelde intro-

duced on an extended scale.

6. Central America and the West Indies, from the latest and best authorities ; with the Island

of Jamaica, the Harbours of Port Royal and Kingston, and the Harbour and City of Havana,
introduced on an enlarged scale.

" The extent of information this Dictionary afTords on the subjects referred to in its title is truly surprising. It
cannot fail to prove a vade-mecum to the student, whose inquiries will be g;uided by its li^ht, and satisfied by its clear
and frequently elaborated communications. Every public room in which commerce, politics, or literature, forms the
subject of discussion, ought to be furnished with these volumes." — Globe.

M'CULLOCH. -A DICTIONARY, PRACTICAL, THEORETI-
CAL, AND HISTORICAL, OF COMMERCE AND COMMERCIAL NAVIGATION. Illus-
trated with Maps and Plans. By J. R. M'Culloch, Esq. A New Edition, illustrated with
Maps and Plans. — Early in March.

*^* Neither labour nor expense has been spared in attempting to perfect this edition, every
part of which has been carefully revised and corrected, and the statements and details brought
down to the latest period. The various Snpplements have been incorporated with the work ;
which has been farther enlarged and improved by information derived from all parts of the
world.

PRINTED FOR LONGMAN, BROWN, AND CO. 21

M'CULLOCH.-THE PRINCIPLES OF POLITICAL ECONOMY:

with some Knquiries respcctiiii!; their Application, and a Sketch of the Rise ami I'ron:ress of
the Science. By J. R. JI'Culloch, Es(1. New Edition, enlarged and corrected throughout,
8vo. 15s.

MEREDITH.

By the Countess of Blessinoton. 3 vols, post 8vo. 31s. 6d. boards.

" This novel is pc rliaps the best that Lady Bli'ssinston lias yet siven to us— combinini', as it does, all the best
features oilier style, in a consistent and well-constructed narrative, which accomplishes all it aims at, — namely, to
iilaee before its readers a picture of actual Knglish life, so grouped and coloured by the hand of fiction as merely to
heighten its moral effect without impairing its truthfulness." — New Montul^' Magazine.

MONTGOMERY'S (JAMES) POETICAL WORKS.

New and only Complete Edition (1841)- AVith some additional Poems, and Autobiographical
Prefaces. Collected and Edited by Mr. Wontgomery. 4 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Portrait, and
Seven other beautifully-engraved Plates, 20s. cloth ; or bound in morocco, gilt edges, 36s.

MOORE'S POETICAL WORKS;

Containing the Author's recent Introduction and Notes. Complete in one volume, uniform
with Lord Byron's Poems. With a New Portrait, by George Richmond, engraved in the line
manner, and a View of Sloperton Cottage, the Residence of the Poet, by Thomas Creswick,
A.R.A. Medium 8vo. 21s. cloth.

" There is no writer of the present aj?e whose popularity more imperatively demanded that his works should be
ni.ade thus generally accessible, than Thomas Moore ; and the present large oct^ivo volume, one of the most beau-
tifully got up publications of the kind that wc have seen , contains the whole of his poetry, with the ' Epicurean,'
jirinted from the most recent collected edition ; .adorned with an admirable engraving of perllaps the very best por-
trait of the bard ever painted, and a vignette of his residence, Sloperton Cottage, quite a pictorial treasure."

MoitNiNG Chronicle.

*»* Also, an Edition in 10 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Portrait, and 19 Plates £2. 10s. cloth
morocco, £i. 10s.

MOORE'S LALLA ROOKII.

Twentieth Edition (1842), 1 vol. medium 8vo. beautifully illustrated with 13 Engravings
finished in the highest style of Art, 21s. handsomely bound in cloth and ornamented; morocco,
35s. ; or, with India Proof Plates, 42s. cloth.

MOORE'S LALLA ROOKII.

Twenty-first Edition (1842), 1 vol. fcp. 8vo. with Four Engravings, from Paintings by Westall,
10s. 6d. cloth ; or, handsomely bound in morocco, with gilt edges, 14s.

MOORE'S IRISH MELODIES.

New Edition, imp. 8vo. illustrated with above 50 Designs by Maclise, etched on steel, £2. 2s. ;
Proofs on India Paper, £i. 4s.; before Letters (of Illustrations only), £&■ 6s. — In the Spring.

The Poetry and Designs will both be engraved, and each page surroiuided with an Ornamental Border.

MOORE'S IRISH MELODIES.

Fifteenth Edition (1843), with Engraved Title and Vignette, 10s. cloth lettered ; or 13s. Cd.
handsomely bound in morocco, with gilt edges.

MOORE.-THE HISTORY OF IRELAND.

By Thomas Moore, Esq. Vols. 1 to 3, with Vignette Titles, 18s. cloth.

[To be completed in one more volume^

" Mr. Moore fortunately brings to his labours not only extensive leaminsr in the rarely-trodilen paths of Irish
history, but strict impartiality, rendered still more clear and uncompromising by an ennobling love of Liberty. Every
p;itre of iiis work contains evidence of research ; and innumerable passages might be cited in proof of the independent
and truth-seeking spirit of llie autlior." — ATUEN.£rM.

MORAL OF PLOWERS.

3d Edition, 1 vol. royal 8vo. with 24 beautifully-coloured Engravings, £\. 10s. half-bound-

MORTON.-A VETERINARY TOXICOLOGICAL CHART,

Containing those Agents known to cause Death in the Horse ; with the Symptoms, Antidotes,
Action on the Tissues, and Tests. By W. J. T. Morton. 12nio. Cs. in case ; on rollers, 8s. 6d.

MORTON.-A MANUAL OF PHARMACY,

For the Student in Veterinary Medicine ; containing the Substances employed at the Royal
Veterinary College, with an attempt at their classification, and the Pharmacopoeia of that In-
stitution. By W. J. T. MoKTON. 3d Edition, 12mo. 10s. cloth.

MOSELEY.-ILLUSTRATIONS OF PRACTICAL MECHANICS.

By the Rev. H. Moseley, M.A., Professor of Natural Philosophy and Astronomy in King's
College, London; being the First Volume of the Illustrations of Science by the Professors of
King's College. 1 vol. fcp. 8vo. with numerous Woodcuts, 8s. cloth.

MOSELEY -THE MECHANICAL PRINCIPLES OP ENGI-

NEERING AND ARCHITECTURE. By the Rev. H. Moseley, M.A. F.R.S., Professor of
Natural Philosophy and Astronomy in King's College, London ; and Author of "Illustrations
of Mechanics," &c. 1 vol. 8vo. with Woodcuts and Diagrams, 24s. cloth.

"This volume includes the substance of a course of lectures delivered to the students of Kind's College, in the
departments of engineering and architecture, during the present and two preceding years (1840-43). The first part
treats of statics, so far as that science appUes to the subject; the second of dynamics; the third of the theory of
machines ; the fourth of the theory of the stability of structures ; the fifth of the strength of materials ; and the
sixth and 'last of ' impact.' We have merely noted the divisions of this body of mathematical science for the informa-
tion of those to whom the high reputation of Professor Moseley will be a sufficient warranty." — Spectator.

*' The work of Mr. Moseley is an elaborate, ]jrofound, accurate, and elegant abstract, and purely mathematical
disquisition on the theoretical principles of mechanics; and will serve to increase the author's high "reputation as a
mathematician." — Athenjjum.

MURRAY-ENCYCLOPEDIA OF GEOGRAPHY ;

Comprising a complete Description of the Earth : exhibiting its Relation to the Heavenly
Bodies, its Physical Structure, the Natural History of each Country, and the Industry, Com-
merce, Political Institutions, and Civil and Social State of all Nations. By Hugh Murray,
F.R.S.E. : assisted in Astronomy, &c. by Professor Wallace ; Geology, &c. by Professor
Jameson ; Botany, &c. by Sir W. J. Hooker ; Zoology, &c. by W. Swainson, Esq. New
Edition, with Supplement, bringing down the Statistical Information contained in the work
to Dec. 18-13 ; with 82 Maps, drawn by Sidney Hall, and upwards of 1000 other Engravings on
Wood, from Drawings by Swainson, T. Landseer, Sowerby, Strutt, &c. representing the most
remarkable Objects of Nature and Art in every Region of the Globe. 1 vol. 8vo. containing
upwards of 1500 pages, £Z. cloth.

*»* The Supplement, containing the most important Recent Information, may be had
separately, price Is.

NICOLAS.-THE CHRONOLOGY OF HISTORY.

Containing Tables, Calculations, and Statements indispensable for ascertaining the Dates of
Historical Events, and of Public and Private Documents, from the Earliest Period to the
Present Time. By Sir Harris Nicolas, K.C. M.G. Second edition, corrected throughout.
1 vol. fcp. Svo. with Vignette Title, 6s. cloth.

" We strongly recommend to historical students the clear and accurate ' Chronology of History,' by Sir Harris
Nicolas, which contains all the information that can be practically required." — Quarterly Review.

OWEN. - LECTURES ON THE COMPARATIVE ANATOMY

AND PHYSIOLOGY OF THE INVERTEBRATE ANIMALS, delivered at the Royal College
of Surgeons in 1843. By Richard Owen, F.R.S. Hunterian Professor to the College. From
Notes taken by William White Cooper, M.R.C.S. and revised by Professor Owen. With
Glossary and Index. Svo. with nearly 140 Illustrations on Wood, 14s. cloth.

** By all who know the importance of Professor Owen's labours in the vast field of comparative anatomy, this work
will be hailed with delight. It treats only of the anatomy of Invertebrata. Although delivered to medical men, the
lectures contain a vast amount of matter interesting to all who wish to know something of the wonderful laws which
govern the structure and functions of animated beings. We can also recommend them as being admirable examples
of the application of the principles of mductive science to the study of organised matter." — Dr. Liudley, in The
Gardeners' Chronicle.

PARKES.-DOMESTIC DUTIES ;

Or, Instructions to Young Married Ladies on the Management of their Households, and the
Regulation of their Conduct in the various Relations and Duties of Married Life. By Mrs.
W. Parkes. 5th Edition, fcp. Svo. 9s. cloth.
Social Relations— Household Concerns— the Regulation of Time— Moral and Religious Duties.

PARNELL.-A TREATISE ON ROADS;

AVherein the Principles on which Roads should be made are explained and illustrated by the
Plans, Specifications, and Contracts made use of by Thomas Telford, Esq. on the Holyhead
Road. By the Right Hon. Sir Henry Pabnell, Bart., Hon. Memb. Inst. Civ. £ng. London-
Second Edition, greatly enlarged, with 9 large plates, ^61. Is. cloth.

PEARSON.-PRAYERS FOR FAMILIES :

Consisting of a Form, short but comprehensive, for the Morning and Evening of every day in
the week. Selectedby the late E. Pearson, D.D. Masterof Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge.
To which is prefixed, a Biographical Memoir of the Editor. New Edit. ISmo. 2s. 6d. cloth.

PEARSON.-AN INTRODUCTION TO PRACTICAL ASTRO-

NOMY. By the Rev. W. Pearson, LL.D. F.R.S., &c., Rector of South Killworth,
Leicestershire, and Treasurer to the Astronomical Society of London. 2 vols. 4to. with
Plates, £T. 7s. boards.

Vol. 1 contains Tables, recently computed, for facilitating the Reduction of Celestial observa-
tions ; and a poi.ular explanation of their Construction and Use.

Vol. 2 contains Descriptions of the various Instruments that have been usefully employed in
determining the Places of the Heavenly Bodies, with an Account of the Methods of Adjusting
and Using them.

PRINTED FOR LONGMAN, BROWN, AND CO. 23

PERCIVALL.-TIIE ANATOMY OF THE HORSE;

Embracing the Structure of the Foot. By W. Percivall, M.R.C.S. 8vo. pp. 478, £\, cloth.

PERCIVALL -HIPPOPxVTHOLOGY ;

A Systematic Treatise on tlie Disorders and Lfimeness of the Horse ; with their modern and
most approved Metliods of Cure; embracing the doctrines of the Enslish and French
Veterinary Schools. By W. Percivall, M.R.C.S. Veterinary Surg^eoninthe 1st Life Guards.
Vol 1, 8vo. pp. 340, 10s. ed. bowds; Vol. 2, Svo. pp. 436, 14s. boards.

PEREIRA.-A TREATISE ON FOOD AND DIET :

AVith Observations on the Dietetical Reo;imen suited for Disordered States of the Digestive
Org:ans ; and an Account of the Dietaries of some of the principal MetropoHtan and other
Establishments for Paupers, Lunatics, Criminals, Children, the Sick, &c. By Jon. Pbreira,
M.D. F.R.S. & L.S. Author of "Elements of Materia Medica." Svo. 16s. cloth.

** Invaluable to the professional, :ind interesting even to the general reailer. It is wTitten in that clear and racy style
which cliararterises Dr. Pereira's writings, and which possesses such charms for those who like scientific books" when
they are not * too dry.' We may, in fine, pronounce it well worthy of the author of tlie best work on. Materia Medica
and Therapeutics of the age in "which he lives." — Chemist.

PHILLIPS.~AN ELEMENTARY INTRODUCTION TO MINE-

RALOGY; comprising- a Notice of the Characters and Elements of Minerals; with Accounts
of the Places and Circumstances in which they are found. By William Phillips, F.L.S.
ISI.G.S., &c. 4th Edition, considerably augmented by R. Allan, F.R.S.E. Svo. numerous
Cuts, 12s. cloth.

PHILLIPS.-EIGURES AND DESCRIPTIONS OP THE

PAL.liOZOIC FOSSILS of CORNWALL, DEVON, and WEST SOxMERSET; observed in
the course of the Ordnance Geological Survey of that District. By John Phillips, F.R.S.
F'.G.S. &c. Published by Order of the Lords Commissioners of H.JM. Treasury. Svo. with
60 Plates, comprising very numerous figures, 9s. cloth.

PHILLIPS.-A GUIDE TO GEOLOGY.

By John Phillips, F.R.S.G.S., &c. 1 vol. fcp. Svo. with Plates, 6s. cloth.

PHILLIPS.-A TREATISE ON GEOLOGY.

By John Phillips, F.R.S. G.b., &c. 2 vols. fcp. Svo. with Vignette Titles and Woodcuts,
12s. cloth.

POISSON.-A TREATISE ON MECHANICS.

By S. D. PoissoN. 2d Edition. Translated from the French, and illustrated with Explanatory
Notes, by the Rev. Henry H. Harte, Jate Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin. 2 large vols.
Svo. 28s. boards.

PORTER.-A TREATISE ON THE MANUFACTURE OP SILK.

By G. R. Porter, Esq. F.R.S. Author of " The Progress of the Nation," &c. 1 vol. Svo. with
Vignette Title, and 39 Engravings on Wood, 6s. cloth.

PORTER.-A TREATISE ON THE MANUFACTURES OF

PORCELAIN AND GLASS. By G. R. Pouter, Esq. F.R.S. 1 voL fcp. Svo. with Vignette
Title and 50 Woodcuts, 6s. cloth.

PORTLOCK.-REPORT ON THE GEOLOGY OF THE COUNTY

of LONDONDERRY, and of Parts of Tyrone and Fermanagh, examined and described under
the Authority of the Master-General and Board of Ordnance. By J. E. Portlock, F.R.S.
&c. Svo. with 48 Plates, 24s. cloth.

POSTANS.-PERSONAL OBSERVATIONS ON SINDH,

The Manners and Customs of its Inhabitants, and its Productive Capabilities : with a Narrative
of the Recent Events. By Capt. Postans, Bombay Army, late Assistant to the Political
Agent, Sindh. Svo. with new Map, coloured Frontispiece, and other Illustrations, 18s. cloth.

*'Capt. Postans writes pleasantly, and is a firm and calm recorder of what he has seen and known — an honest and
deliberate reporter of the conclubions he has come to on a subject that has points about which men are much divided.
He has studied his theme in its various branches vigilantly and patiently, and has bestowed reflection and exemplary
care before delivering the results of his observation and research. His work, indeed, we cannot doubt^ will become
an authority upon various points of Indian policy even beyond the interests that are immediately combined with the
Sindhian nation." — Monthly Review.

POWELL.-THE HISTORY OE NxVTURAL PHILOSOPHY,

From the Earliest Periods to the Present Time. By Baden Powell, M.A., Savilian Professor
of Mathematics in the University of Oxford. 1 vol. fcp. Svo. Vignette Title, 6s. cloth.

PRISM OF IMAGINATION (THE) POR 1844.

By the Baroness De Calabrella, Author of " The Prism of Thought for 1843." Post 8vo.
21s. handsomely bound in morocco, and gilt.

" All the resourcrs of decnrative printing seem to have been exhausted in ' The Prism of Imagination.' Every page,
enchased in its delicately ornate fretwork, is a study ; and the illuminated titles, and exquisitely coloured designs,
which precede and accompany the tales, seem rather the splendid realization of a fairy's conception than the simple
production of the architect and the graver. A more magniiicent book for the drawing-room table it has never been
our lot to behold."— CotjRT Joxjenai..

PROCEEDINGS OP THE ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY OP LONDON.

8vo. The last part published is Part 10 for 1842, 6s. cloth.

REECE.-THE MEDICAL GUIDE,

For the use of the Clergy, Heads of Families, Seminaries, and Junior Practitioners in Medi-
cine ; comprising a complete Modern Dispensatory, and a Practical Treatise on the Distin-
guishing Symptoms, Causes, Prevention, Cure and Palliation, of the Diseases incident to the
Human Frame. By R. Reece, M.D. late Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons of London,
&c. I6th Edition, 8vo. pp. 600, 12s. boards.

REID (DR.)-ILLUSTRATIONS OP THE PRINCIPLES AND

PRACTICE of WARMING and VENTILATING, with Preliminary Remarks on Health and
Length of Life. By D. B. Reid, M.D. F.R.S.E.^Svo. With numerous Illustrative Wood-
cuts.— In a few days.

REPTON -THE LANDSCAPE GARDENING & LANDSCAPE

ARCHITECTURE of the late Humphry Rei'ton, Esq.; being his entire works on these
subjects. New Edition, with an historical and scientific Introduction, a systematic Analysis,
a Biographical Notice, Notes, and a copious alphabetical Index. By J. C. Loudon, F.L.S.
&c. Originally published in 1 folio and 3 quarto volumes, and now comprised in 1 vol. 8vo.
illustrated by upwards of 250 Engravings, and Portrait, 30s. cloth; with coloured plates,
se3. 6s. cloth.

RICHARDSON.-GEOLOGY POR BEGINNERS:

Comprising a Familiar Explanation of Geology, and its associate Sciences, Mineralogy,
Physical Geology, Fossil Conchology, Fossil Botany, and Palaeontology, including Directions
for forming Collections and generally cultivating the Science ; with a succinct Account of the
several Geological Formations. By G. F. Richardson, F.G.S. of the British Museum.
Second Edition, considerably enlarged, with new Frontispiece, and nearly 100 new Wood
Engravings, fcp. 8vo. 10s. 6d. cloth.

RIDDLE. -A COMPLETE ENGLISH-LATIN AND LATIN-

ENGLISH DICTIONARY, compiled from the best sources, chiefly German. By the Rev.
J. E. Riddle. 3d Edition, corrected and enlarged. 8vo. 31s. 6d. cloth.

*,t* Separately— The English-Latin part, 10s. 6d. cloth; the English-Latin part, 21s. cloth

RIDDLE. -A DIAMOND LATIN ENGLISH DICTIONARY.

For the waistcoat-pocket. A Guide to the Meaning, Quality, and right Accentuation of Latin
Classical Words. By the Rev. J. E. Riddle, M.A. Royal 32mo. 4s. bound.

" A most useful little lexicon to the general reader who may wish for an accommodating interpreter of such Latin
words or sentences r.s may be encountered in every day's casual literary exercises. It is at once copious and
succinct." — MoRNi.No Herald.

RIDDLE.-LETTERS PROM AN ABSENT GODPATHER ;

Or, a Compendium of Religious Instruction for Young Persons. By the Rev. J. E. Riddle,
M.A. Fcp. 8vo. 6s. cloth.

RIDDLE. -ECCLESIASTICAL CHRONOLOGY ;

Or, Annals of the Christian Church, from its Foundation to the present Time. Containing a
View of General Church History, and the Course of Secular Events ; the Limits of the
Church and its Relations to the State; Controversies; Sects and Parties; Rites,
Institutions, and Discipline ; Ecclesiastical Writers. The whole arranged according to the
order of Dates, and divided into Seven Periods. To which are added, Lists of Councils and
Popes, Patriarchs, and Archbishops of Canterbury. By the Rev. J. E. Riddle, M.A.,
Author of " The Complete Latin Dictionary." 1 vol. 8vo. 15s. cloth.

RIYERS.-THE ROSE AMATEUR'S GUIDE;

Containing ample Descriptions of all the fine leading varieties of Roses, regularly classed in
their respective Families ; their History and mode of Culture. By T. Rivers, Jun. 3d Edi-
tion, corrected and improved, fcp. 8vo. pp. 302, 6s. cloth.

" What can ivc say of this, the third edition of ' Mr. Rivers's Rose Amateur's Guide,' except that it excels its
predecessors ? No book winch we possess gives so good an account of the origin and classification of varieties : no book
rtu.als with their management, in a concise way, better; no book has more claim to the approval of the gardening

public." — GlRPENTRs' ChROMI LT.

ROBERTS -A COMPREHENSIVE VIEW OF THE CULTURE

of the VINE under GLASS. By James Roberts, Gardener to M. Wilson, Esq. Eshton Hall,
Yorkshire. 12mo. 5s. 6d. cloth.

ROBERTS. -AN ETYMOLOGICAL AND EXPLANATORY

DICTIONARY of the Terms and Language of GEOLOGY ; designed for the early Student,
and those who have not made great progress in the Science. Uy G. Roberts. Fcp. 6s. cloth.

ROBINSON.-GREEK AND ENGLISH LEXICON TO THE

NEW TESTAMENT. By E. Robinson, D.D. Author of "Biblical Researches." Edited,
with careful revision, corrections, &c. by the Rev. Dr. Bloomfield. 1 vol. 8vo. I8s. cloth.

ROGERS.-THE VEGETABLE CULTIVATOR;

Containing a plain and accurate Description of all the ditierent Species of Culinary Vegetables,
with the most approved Method of Cultivating them by Natural and Artificial Means, and
the best Modes of Cooking them; alphabetically arranged. Together with a Description of
the Physical Herbs in General Use. Also, some Recollections of the Life of Thilip Miller,
F.A.S., Gardener to the Worshipful Company of Apothecaries at Chelsea. By John Rogers,
Author of " The Fruit Cultivator." 2d Edition, fcp. 8vo. 7s. cloth.

ROME.-THE HISTORY OE ROME.

2 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Titles, 12s. cloth.

RONALDS.-THE ELY-FISHER'S ENTOMOLOGY,

Illustrated by Coloured Representations of the Natural and Artiiicial Insect ; and accompanied
by a few Observations and Instructions relative to Trout and Grayling Fishing. By Alfred
Ronalds. 2d Edition, with 20 Copperplates, coloured, 8vo. I4s. cloth.

ROSCOE.-LIVES OF EMINENT BRITISH LAWYERS.

By Henry Roscoe, Esq. 1 vol. fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Title, 6s. cloth.

SANDFORD.-LIVES OF ENGLISH FEMALE WORTHIES.

By Mrs. John Sandford. Vol 1, containing the Lives of Lady Jane Grey and Mrs. Colonel
Hutchinson, fcp. Svo. 6s. 6d. cloth.

SANDFORD.-WOMAN IN HER SOCIAL AND DOMESTIC

CHARACTER. By Mrs. John Sandford. 6th Edition, fcp. Svo. 6s. cloth.
Causes of Female Influence; Value of Letters to Woman; Importance of Religion to Woman;
Christianity the Source of Female Excellence ; Scripture illustrative of Female Character •
Female Influence on Religion; Female Defects; Female Romance ; Female Education ; Female
Duties.

SANDFORD.-FEMALE IMPROVEMENT.

By Mrs. John Sandford. 2d Edition, fcp. Svo. 7s. 6d. cloth.

Tlie Formation of Female Character; Religion a paramount Object ; the Importance of Religious
Knowledge; Christianity, Doctrinal and Practical; theEmployment of Time; Study, its Mode
and its Recommendation; Accomplishment; Temper; Taste; Benevolence; Marriage; the
Y'oung Wife ; the Y'oung Mother.

SANDHURST COLLEGE MATHEMATICAL COURSE.

ELEMENTS of ARITHMETIC and ALGEBRA. By W. Scott, Esq. A.M. and F.R.A.S.
Second Mathematical Professor at the Royal Military College, Sandhurst. Being the First
Volume of the Sandhurst Course of Mathematics. Svo. 16s. bound.

ELEMENTS of GEOMETRY; consisting of the first Four and Sixth Books of Euclid, chiefly
from the Text of Dr. Robert Simson : with the principal Theorems in Proportion, and a
Course of Practical Geometry on the Ground ; also. Four Tracts relating to Circles, Planes,
and Solids, with one on Spherical Geometry. By Mr. Narrien, Professor of Mathematics
in the Royal Military College, Sandhurst. Svo. pp. 2SS, with many diagrams, lOs. 6d. bound'.

SAVAGE.-A DICTIONARY OF PRINTING.

By William Savage, Author of " Practical Hints on Decorative Printing," and a Treatise
" On the Preparation of Printing Ink, both Black and Coloured." In 1 vol. Svo. with numerous
Diagrams, jtl. 6s. cloth.

26 CATALOGUE OF NEW WORKS

SCORESBY.-MAGNETICAL INVESTIGATIONS.

By the Rev. William Scoresby, D.D. F.R.S.L. and E. &c. &c. Comprising Investigations
concerning- tlie Laws or Principles affecting: the Power of Magnetic Steel Plates or Bars, in
combination as well as singly, under various conditions as to Mass, Hardness, Quality, Form,
&c. as also concerning the comparative Powers of Cast Iron. Part 2, 8vo. 10s. 6d. cloth.
Part 1, with Plates, 5s.

" The contents of these two volumes have been so replete with interest, that we have unwittingly been viewing
them as it were abstractedly ; we had almost forgotten the book and its author, while luxuriating in its very valuable
details. "We have devoted a long day to familiarising ourself with its contents ; and only regret that we have to close
it. But what a contrast is there in the easy means by which the reader gains possession of the practical facts included
in its pages, and tlip untiring industry with which the patient philosopher must have steadily pursued the path of
esperimeiit, month after month, and year after year, in order to accumulate these details."— Electrical Magazine.

SCOTT.-THE HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.

By Sir Walter Scott, Bart. New edition. 2 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Titles, 12s. cloth.

SEAWARD.- SIR EDWARD SEAWARD'S NARRATIVE OF

HIS SHIPWRECK, and consequent Discovery of certain Islands in the Caribbean Sea: with
a detail of many extraordinary and highly interesting Events in his Life, from 1733 to 1749, as
written in his own Diary. Edited by Miss Jane Porter. 3d Edition, with a New Nautical
and Geographical Introduction, containing Extracts from a Paper by Mr. C. F. Collett, of the
Royal Navy, identifying the islands described by Sir E. Seaward. 2 vols, post 8vo. 21s. cloth.

SELECT WORKS OF THE BRITISH POETS,

From Chaucer to Withers. With Biographical Sketches, by R. Southey, LL.D. 1 vol. 8vo.
30s. cloth ; with gilt edges, 31s. 6d.

SELECT WORKS OF THE BRITISH POETS,

From Ben Jonson to Beattie. With Biographical and Critical Prefaces, by Dr. Aikin.
1 vol. 8vo. 18s. cloth ; with gilt edges, 20s.

*«• The peculiar feature of these two works is, that the Poems included are printed entire, without mutilation or
ahridgment; care being taken that such poems only are included as are fit for the perusal of youth, or for reading
aloud.

SHAKSPEARE, BY BOWDLER.

THE FAMILY SHAKSPEARE ; in which nothing is added to the Original Text ; but those
words and expressions are omitted which cannot with propriety be readaloud. By T- Bowdler,
Esq. F.R.S. Seventh Edition (1839), 1 large vol. 8vo. with 36 Illustrations after Smirke, &c.
30s. cloth ; or 31s, 6d. gilt edges.

*»* A Library Edition, without Illustrations, 8 vols. 8vo. ^e-i. 14s. 6d. boards.

SHELLEY, &C.-LIYES OF THE MOST EMINENT LITERARY

MEN OF ITALY, SPAIN, and PORTUGAL. By Mrs. Shelley, Sir D. Brewster,
J. Montgomery, &c. 3 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Titles, 18s. cloth.

SHELLEY -LIYES OF MOST EMINENT FRENCH WRITERS.

By Mrs. Shelley, and others. 2 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Titles, 12s. cloth.

SHORT WHIST :

Its Rise, Progress, and Laws ; with Obser\'ations to make any one a Whist Player ; containing
also the Laws of Piquet, Cassino, Ecart^, Cribbage, Backgammon. By Major A * * * * *.
7th Edition. To which are added, Precepts for Tyros. By Mrs. B * * * * *. Fcp. 8vo. 3s,
cloth, gilt edges,

SISMONDI.-THE HISTORY OF THE ITALIAN REPUBLICS;

Or, of the Origin, Progress, and Fall of Freedom in Italy, from a.d. 476 to 1805. By J. C. L.
De Sismondi. 2 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Titles, 12s. cloth.

SISMONDI.-THE HISTORY OF THE FALL OF THE ROMAN

EMPIRE. Comprising a View of the Invasion and Settlement of the Barbarians. By J. CL.
De Sismondi. 2 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Titles, 12s. cloth.

SMITH.-THE ENGLISH FLORA.

By Sir James Edward Smith, M.D. F.R.S. , late President of the Linnaean Society, &c.

6 vols. 8vo. ^3. 12s. boards.
Contents :— Vols. I. to IV. the Flowering Plants and the Ferns, jf 2. 8s.
Vol, V. Part 1, 12s. — Cryptogamia ; comprising the Mosses, Hepaticae, Lichens, Characeae,

and Algae. By Sir W. J. Hooker.

Vol. V. Part 2, 12s.— The FiTNGi— completing the work, by Sir J. W. Hooker, and the Rev.
M. J. Berkeley, F.L.S. &c.

SMITH.-AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF BOTANY.

By Sir J. E. Smith, late President of the Linneiin Society. 7th Edition (1833), corrected ; in
which the object of Smitli's " Grammar of Botany" is combined with that of the " Introduc-
tion." By Sir William Jackson Hooker, K.H., LL.D., &c. 1 vol. 8vo. pp. 522, 36 Steel
Plates, I6s. cloth ; with the Plates coloured, £2. 12s. 6d. cloth.

SMITH -THE WORKS OF THE REV. SYDNEY SMITH.

2d Edition, 3 vols. 8vo. with Portrait, pp. 1412, 36s. cloth.

This collection consists of the author's contributions to the Edinburgh Review, Peter I'lj-mley's Letters on the
Catholics, and other miscellaneous works.

Bv the same Author, 2d Edition,
LETTERS on AMERICAN DEBTS. First printed in "The Morning Chronicle." 8vo. 6d.

SMITH.-LETTERS ON THE SUBJECT OF THE CATHOLICS,

to my Brother Abraham who lives in the Country. By Peter Plymley. 21st Edition,
post 8vo. pp. 200, 7s. cloth.

SMITH.-THE MEMOIRS OF THE MARQUIS DE POMBAL.

By John Smith, Private Secretary to the Marquis De Saldana. 2 vols, post 8vo. with Portrait
and Autograpba, 21s. cloth.

These Memoirs of this illustrious Portui^ese Statesman, desismated by his countrymen the ** Great Ma.rqttis,"
contain detiils of the terrible earthquake in 1755 — the energy of Pombal on that awful occasion — the establishment
of the Oporto Wine Company — the Duke of Aveiro's conspiracy — rupture with the Court of Rome — strange hallucina-
tionsof theJesuit Malagrida— suppression of the Jesuit order throughout Europe effected by Pombal's energy and
address — family compact and war with France and Spain — extensive reforms and flourishing condition of Portueal —
death of the king — Pombal's resignation, examination, sentence, illness, and death. The whole interspersed with
extracts from, the" despatches of Mr. Hay, Lord Kumoull, Mr. Walpole, &c. never before published.

SMITH.-AN INQUIRY INTO THE NATURE AND CAUSES

OF THE "WEALTH OF NATIONS. By Adam Smith, LL.D. With a Life of the Author,
an Introductory Discourse, Notes, and Supplemental Dissertations. By J. R. M'Culloch.
New Edition, corrected throughout, and greatly enlarged, 8vo. with Portrait, ^'1. Is. cloth.

SOUTHEY'S (ROBERT) POETICAL WORKS.

First and only Complete Edition (1838-42). Collected and edited by Mr. Southey. With
Autobiographical Prefaces. 10 Vols. fcp. 8vo. with Portrait, and 19 other highly-finished
Plates, £2. lOs. fancy cloth ; morocco, £i. 10s.

The following may be had, separately, in cloth : —

JOAN of ARC 1 vol. 5s. I THALABA 1 voL 5s.

MADOC 1 vol. 5s. BALLADS, &c 2 vols. 10s.

CURSE of KEHAMA 1 vol. 5s. I RODERICK 1 vol. 5s.

SOUTHEY, &c. -LIVES OE THE BRITISH ADMIRALS;

With an Introductory View of the Naval History of England. By R. Soitthey, Esq. and
R. Bell, Esq. 5 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Titles, ^fl. 10s. cloth.

SPACEMAN.- STATISTICAL TABLES

Of the Agriculture, Shipping, Colonies, Manufactures, Commerce, and Population of the
United Kingdom of Great Britam and its Dependencies, brought down to the year 1843.
Compiled from Official Returns. By W. F. Spackman, Esq. Fcp. 8vo. pp. 162, 5s. cloth.

SPALDINCt.-THE PHILOSOPHY OE CHRISTIAN MORALS.

By Samuel Spalding, M.A. of the London University. 8vo. 10s. 6d. cloth.

" The author of this work was a young man of great promise, who graduated at the London University in ISiO, and
died earlv in the :present year, at the Cape of Good Hope, to which place he had repaired to recruit his strength,
shatterea by intense application to study. The work which he has left behind bears traces of a thinking mind, which
might have done much in the field nf science. Mr. Spalding's treatise is modelled to a great extent on the writings
of that great etbical writer, Bishop Butler ; and the whole work is throughout thoughtfully and eloquently written."

ATHEN.EUM.

SPIRIT OE THE WOODS.

By the Author of " The Moral of Flowers." 2d Edition, 1 vol. royal 8vo. with 23 beautifully-
coloured Engravings of the Forest Trees of Great Britain, ^6'!. lis. 6d. cloth.

SPOONER.-A TREATISE ON THE STRUCTURE, EUNC-

TIONS, and DISEASES of the FOOT and LEG of the HORSE ; comprehending the Com-
parative Anatomy of these parts in other Animals, embracing the subject of !?hoeing and
the proper Treatment of the Foot ; with the Rationale and Effects of various Important
Operations, and the best methods of performing them. By W. C. Spooneb, M.R.V.C.
]2mo. pp. 398, 7s. 6d. doth.

28 CATALOGUE OF NEW WORKS

SPOONER.-A TREATISE ON THE INFLUENZA OF HORSES.

Showing its Nature, Symptoms, Causes, and Treatment; embracing the subject of Epizooti
Disease generally. By W. C. Spooner, M.R.V.C. 12mo. pp. 118, 3s. 6il. cloth.

STEBBING.-THE HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH,

from its Foundation to a.d. 1492. By the Rev. H. Stebbing, M.A. &c. 2 vols. fop. 8vo.
with Vignette Title-, r2s. cloth.

STEBBING.-THE HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION.

By the Rev. H. Stebbing. 2 vols. fcp. Svo. with Vignette Titles, 12s. cloth.

STEPHENS.-A MANUAL OF BRITISH COLEOPTERA;

or, BEETLES: containingaDescriptionof all the Species of Beetles hitherto ascertained to
inhabit Great Britain and Ireland, &c. With a Complete Index of the Genera. By J. F.
Stephens, F.L.S. Author of " Illustrations of Entomology." 1 vol. post Svo. 14s. cloth.

STEEL^S SHIPMASTER'S ASSISTANT,

And OWNER'S MANUAL; containing Information necessary for persons connected with
Mercantile Affairs ; consisting of the Regulation Acts of the Customs for the United King-
dom, and British Possessions abroad ; Navigation Laws : Registry Acts ; Duties of Customs
of the United Kingdom, the British Plantations in America, Canada, and Isle of Man, in the
East Indies, Cape of Good Hope, New South AVales, and Van Dieman's Land ; Smuggling
Acts ; Pilotage throughout England and Scotland ; Insurances ; Commercial Treaties ; Dock
Charges on Shipping, &r. New Edition, corrected by J. Stikeman, Secretary to the East
India and China Association. With Tables of JNIonies, VPeights, Measures, and Exchanges.
By Dr. Kelly. With a Supplement. 1 vol. Svo. ^1. Is. cloth.

STRONG.-GREECE AS A KINGDOM :

A Statistical Description of that Country : its Laws, Commerce, Resources, Public Institutions,
Army, Navy, &c.— from the arrival of King Otho, in 1833, down to the present time. From
Official Documents and Authentic Sources. By Frederick Strong, Esq. Consul at Athens
for the Kingdoms of Bavaria and Hanover. 8vo 15s. cloth.

SUNDAY LIBRARY :

Containing nearly One Hundred Sermons by the following eminent Divines. With Notes, &c.
by the Rev. T. F. Dibdin, D.D. 6 vols. fcp. Svo. with Six Portraits, 30s. cloth.

Archbp. Lawrence

Bp. Huntingford

Archdeacon Nares

Seeker

Maltby

Pott

Bp. Bloomfield

Mant

Dr. Blair

Gray

Newton

Chalmers

Hcber

Porteus

D'Oyly

Hobart

J. B. Sumner

Paley

Home

Van Mildert

Parr

Horsley

Dean Chandler

Shuttleworth

Professor White

Rev W. Jones (of Nayland)

Rev. Arch. Alison

C. W. Le Bas

C. Benson

H. H. Milman

Joshua Gilpin

R. Morehead

G. Hai^gitt
Robert Hall

Thomas Rennell

J. H. Spry

J. Hewlett

Sydney Smith
Thomas Townson.

A. Irvine

SWAINSON.-A PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE ON THE

STUDY OF NATURAL HISTORY. By W. Swainson, Esq. 1 vol. fcp. Svo. 6s. cloth.

S¥AINSON.-A TREATISE ON THE NATURAL HISTORY

AND CLASSIFICATION of ANIMALS. By W. Swainson, Esq. 1 vol. fcp. Svo. 6s.
cloth lettered.

SWAINSON.-NATURAL HISTORY AND CLASSIFICATION

OF QUADRUPEDS. By W. Swainson, Esq. 1 vol. fcp. Svo. with vignette title and 176
Woodcuts, 6s. cloth.

SWAINSON.-NATURAL HISTORY AND CLASSIFICATION

OF BIRDS. By W. Swainson, Esq. Fcp. Svo. Vignette Titles and above 300 Woodcuts,
12s. cloth.

SWAINSON.-ANIMALS IN MENAGERIES.

By W. Swainson, Esq. Fcp. Svo. Vignette Title and numerous Woodcuts, 6s. cloth lettered

SWAINSON.-NATURAL HISTORY AND CLASSIFICATION

OF FISH, AMPHIBIANS, AND REPTILES. By W. Swainson, Esq. 2 vols. fcp. Svo.
with numerous Woodcuts and Vignette Titles, 12s. cloth.

SWAINSON.-HABITS AND INSTINCTS OF ANIMALS.

By W. Swainson, Esq. 1 vol. fcp. Svo. with Vignette and numerous Woodcuts, 6s. cloth.

SWAINSON.-A TREATISE ON MALACOLOGY;

Or, the Natural Classification of Shells and Shell-fish. By W. Swainson, Esq. 1 vol. fcp.
Svo. with Vignette Title and very numerous Illustrations on Wood, 68. cloth.

PRINTER lOR LONGMAN, BROWN, AND CO. 20

SWAINSON AND SHUCKARD.-HISTORY AND NATURAL

ARRAXGKMEXT OK IXSl'XTri. By W. Swainson, Ksq., and \V. E. Shuckard, Esq.
1 vol. fcp. Svo. witli Vig-nette Title and Woodcuts, 6s. cloth.

SWITZERLAND.-TIIE HISTORY OF SAVITZERLAND.

1 vol. fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Title, 6s. cloth.

TATE —THE CONTINUOUS HISTORY OF THE LIFE AND

WRITINGS OF ST. PAUL, on the basis of the Acts; with Intercalary Matter of Sacred
Narrative, supplied from the Epistles, and elucidated in occasional Dissertations : with the
Hora; Paulina; of Dr. Paley, in a more correct edition, subjoined. By James Tate, jM-A.
Canon Residentiary of St. Paul's. Svo. with Map, 13s. cloth.

TATE.-HORATIUS RESTITUTUS;

Or, the Books of Horace arranged in Chronological Order, accordinsr to the Scheme of Dr.
Bentley, from the Text of Gesncr, corrected and improved. With a Preliminary Dissertation,
very much enlarged, on the Clironoloar>" of the Works, on the Localities, and on the Life and
Character of that Poet. By Ja.mes Tate, M.A. Second Edition. To which is now added,
an original Treatise on the Metres of Horace. Svo. 12s. cloth.

TAYLER (REV. CHARLES B.)-MARGARET ;

Or, the Pearl. By the Rev. Charles B .Tayler, M.A. Rector of St. Peter's, Chester, Author
of" May You Like It," " Records of a Good Man's Life," &.c.—In the Press.

" Vital religion is the real antidote for tractarian error."

TAYLER (REV. CHARLES B.) -SERMONS,

By the Rev. C. B. Taylkr. Svo.— 7« the press.

TAYLER (REV. CHARLES B.)-DORA MELDER;

A Story of Alsace. By Meta Sander. A Translation. Edited by the Rev. C. B. Tayler,
Author of "Records of a Good Man's Life," &c. Fcp. Svo. pp. 286, 2 Illustrations, 7s. cloth.

" In a literary point of view, this t\\e is admirably told ; wliilst its air of reality gives it a true charm."

British Ma.gazin£.

TAYLOR.-THE STATESMAN.

By He.vry Taylor, Esq., Author of "Philip Van Artevelde." 12mo. 6s. 6d. boards.

THACKER.-THE COURSER'S ANNUAL REMEMBRANCER,

and STUD-BOOK ; being an Alphabetical Return of the Running at all the Public Coursing
Clubs in England, Ireland, and Scotland, for the Season 1841-42 ; with the Pedigrees (as far
as received) of the Dogs that won, and the Dogs that ran up second for each Prize ; also, a
Return of all single Matches run at those Meetings ; with a Preliminary Essay on the Decision
of Short Courses. By T. Thacker. Svo. 10s. cloth.

THACKER.-A POCKET COMPENDIUM OF COURSING

RULES AND BYE- LAWS, for Use in the Field. By Thomas Thacker. Is, 6d. sewed.

THIRLWALL.-THE HISTORY OF GREECE.

By the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of St. David's. Vols. 1 to 7, fcp. Svo. with Vignette
Titles, £1. 2s. cloth.

THOMSON'S SEASONS.

Edited by Bolto.x Cornev, Esq. Illustrated with Seventy-seven Desig^ns drawn on Wood,
by the following ^Members of the Etching Club : —

J. Bell, Sculptor, J. C. Horslcv, Frank Stone, H. J. ToH-nsend,

C. W. Cope, J. P. Knight, C. Stonhouse, T. Webster, A.R.A.

Thomas Creswick, E. Redgrave, A.R.A. F. Tayler,

Engraved by Thompson and other eminent Engravers.
Square crown Svo. (1842), pp. 236, 21s. cloth ; in morocco, in the best manner, by Hayday, 36s.

" Few works of the class have a fairer prospect of popularity than this new edition of ThomS(is, illustrated by the
members of the Etching Club. Most of the designs are in accordance with the spirit of the author,— some of them
beautiful. The landscape vignettes contributed by Mr. Creswick entitle him to a first place as a book-illustrator ;
exhibiting a versatility of talent for which his waimest admirers could hitherto have hardly ventured to give him
credit. Mr. F. Tatler is not far behind, as his designs at pp. II, 12, and 26, will most satisfactorily prove ; and he
comes one step nearer historical art than Mr. Creswick, in right of his clever management of rustic figures. Messrs.
Cope, Horslev, Redgrave, and Bell, with all their true Enghsh feeUng, and the grace of their conceptions, are a
degree more ambitious. Mr. Bell's preparatory outline of * Spring * gives indications of grace, poetry, and fancy,
worthy of being carried to the highest perfection. This book is beautifully brought out j the vignettes are from
copper blocks, produced by the electrotype process. This gives a peculiarity of effect to the impressions more easy to
perceive than to describe. Other of our classical poems are to follow, illustrated in a similar fashion. Mr. Bolto.n
CoRNEV's labours arc not the less to be commended because tliey are unobtrusive : the work is extremely well edited,
and therefore entitled to a place on the library shelf as well as on the drawing-room table." — AxHENiUM.

Uniform with " Thomson's Seasons,"
GOLDSMITH'S POETICAL WORKS, illustrated with Engravings on Wood, from Designs by
Members of the Etching Club.— /« the press.

30 CATALOGUE OF NETV WORKS

THOMSON -THE DOMESTIC MANAGEMENT OE THE SICK

ROOM, necessary, in Aid of Medical Treatment, for the Cure of Diseases. By Anthony
Todd Thomson, M.D. F.L.S. &c. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. cloth.

TOMLINS.-A POPULAR LAW DICTIONARY;

Familiarly explaining' the Terms and Nature of F.nglish Law ; adapted to the comprehension
of persons not educated for the legal profession, and affording- information peculiarly useful
to Magistrates, Merchants, Parochial Officers, and others. By Thomas Edlyne Tomlins,
Attorney and Solicitor. In 1 thick vol. post 8vo. 18s. cloth.

The whole work has been revised by a Barrister.

TOOKE.-A HISTORY OF PRICES ;

With reference to the Causes of their principal Variations, from 1792 to the Present Time.
Preceded by a Sketch of the Histor^• of the Corn Trade in the last T*vo Centuries. By Thomas
TooKE, Esq. F.R.S. 2 vols. 8vo. i'l. 16s. cloth.

(A Continuation of the Above.)
AN ACCOUNT of PRICES and of the State of the CIRCULATION in 1838 and 1839 ; with
Remarks on the Corn Laws, and on proposed Alterations in ourBauking System. 8vo. 12s. cloth.

TRANSACTIONS OF THE ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

8vo. The last part published is Part 4 of Vol. 3, 8vo. with Plates, 6s. 6d.

TRANSACTIONS OF THE ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF

LONDON. 4to. The last part published is Part 1, Vol. 3, with Plates, 14s. coloured,
and 12s. plain.

TRANSACTIONS OF THE INSTITUTION OF CIVIL

Engineers, 4to. Vol. II. with Twenty-three finely engraved Plates, 28s. cloth.
Vol. III. with Nineteen finely engraved Plates, ^2. 12s. 6d. cloth.

TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTE OF BRITISH

ARCHITECTS of LONDON : consisting of a series of Papers on " Antiquities," and " Con-
struction." By R. Willis, M.A. F.R.S. &c. ; Ambrose Poynter; Herr Kallmann, of Han-
over; Dr. Faraday ; Mr. Bracebridge; Herr Beuth, of Berlin ; Joseph Gwilt, F.S.A. F.A.S. ;
Mr. C. H. Smith ;' Mr. C. Fowler, Hon. Sec. ; Mr. W. A. Nicholson, of Lincoln ; and l\Ir. J. P.
Papworth. Vol. I. Part 2, 4to. with numerous lithographic and woodcut illustrations, 24s. cloth.

*»* Part 1, Vol. I. uniform with the above, 16s. cloth.

TRANSACTIONS OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

The last part published is Part 2, Vol. XIX. 4to. with Plates, 21s.

TROLLOPE.-THE LAURRINGTONS ;

Or, Superior People. By Mrs. Trollope, Author of "Widow Bamaby," &c. 3 vols,
post 8vo. 31s. 6d- boards.

** Mrs. Trollope ^ains upon public opinion, as a novel writer, by every successive production of her prolific pen.
' The Laurrinetons,' her last new novel, is vastly superior to * Widow Bamaby,' on which we conclude, from its being
associated with her name in the title-page, she foiinds Jler pretensions to public regard . The plot is simple ; thi
characters comparatively few, and their positions, sayings, and doings, perfectly in keeping. AVe predict that the
work will be a favourite* with the novel-reading portion of the public." — Globe.

TURNER.-THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND,

From the Earliest Period to the Death of Elizabeth. By Sharon Turner; Esq. F.A.S.
R.A.S.L. 12 vols. 8vo. ^68. 3s. cloth.

Or four separate portions, as follow : —
THE HISTORY of the ANGLO-SAXONS; comprising the History of England from the
Earliest Period to the Norman Conquest. 6th Edition, 3 vols. 8vo. s£2. 5s. boards.

THE HISTORY of ENGLAND during the MIDDLE AGES; comprising the Reigns from
William the Conqueror to the Accession of Henry VIII., and also the History of the Litera-
ture, Religion, Poetry, and Progress of the Reformation and of the Language during that
period. 3d Edition, 5 vols. 8vo. ^3, boards.

THE HISTORY of the REIGN of HENRY VIII. ; comprising the Political History of the
commencement of the English Reformation : being the First Part of the Modern History of
England. 3d Edition, 2 vols. 8vo. 26s. bds.

THE HISTORY of the REIGNS of EDWARD VI., MARY, and ELIZABETH ; being the
Second Part of the Modem History of England. 3d Edition, 2 vols. 8vo. 32s. boards.

PRINTED FOR LONGMAN, BROWN, AND CO. 31

TURNER.-THE SACRED HISTORY OE THE WORLD,

Philosophically considered. By Sharon Turn ek, F.S. A. R.A.S.L. New Edit. 3 vols. 8vo. 42s.
Vol. 1 considers the Creation and System of the Eartli, and of its Vegetable and Animal Rjices

and Material Laws, and Formation of Mankind.
Vol. 2, the Divine Economy in its special Relation to Mankind, and in the Deluge, and the

History of Human Affairs ;
Vol. 3, the Provisions for the Perpetuation and Support of the Human Race, the Divine System

of our Social Combinations, and the Supernatural History of the World.

TURNER.-A TREATISE ON THE FOOT OF THE HORSE,

And a New System of Shoeing, by one-sided nailing ; and on the Nature, Origin, and Symptoms
of the Navicular Joint Lameness, with Preventive and Curative Treatment. By James
Turner, M.R.V.C. Royal 8vo. pp. 118, 7s. 6d. boards.

TURTON'S (DR.) MANUAL OF THE LAND AND FRESH-

WATER SHELLS of the BRITISH ISLANDS. A New Edition, thoroughly revised and with
considerable Additions. By John Edward Gray, Keeper of the Zoological Collection in
the British Museum. 1 vol. post 8vo. with Woodcuts, and 12 Coloured Plates 15s. cloth.

URE.-DICTIONARY OF ARTS, MANUFACTURES, & MINES ;

Containinof a clear Exposition of their Principles and Practice. By Andrew Ure, M.D.
F.R.S. M.G.S. M.A.S. Lond.; M. Acad. N.L. Philad. ; S. Ph. Soc. N. Germ. Hanov. ; Mulii.
&c. &c. Third Edition, corrected, 8vo. illustrated with 1240 Eng^ravings on Wood, 50s. cloth.

" To the manufacturing districts of England, to practical engineers, chemists, and inventors in all the branches
of science, and, indeed, to all classes concerned in industrial pursuits, this work is one of the most valuable epitomes
of infonniition that has probably ever been published. Dr. Ure is perhaps better qualified than almost any other
writer to render a work of this varied and useful description every thing that it ou;'ht to be. It forms an indispensable
work of reference to men of science and manufacturers, for practical purposes, and to every reader who is incidentally
interested in any of the numerous subjects of which it treats." — Atlas.

WALKER (GEO.)-CHESS STUDIES;

Comprising One Thousand Gair.es of Chess, as really played by the first Chess Players ;
forming a complete Encyclopaedia of Reference, and presenting the greatest Collection extant
of line specimens of strategy in every stage of the Game. Selected and arranged by George
W^\LKER, Author of " Chess made Easy," " A New Treatise on Chess," and other Works on
the subject. — In the press.

¥ARDLAW.~DISCOURSES ON THE PRINCIPAL POINTS

OF THE SGCINIAN CONTROVERSY— the Unity of God, and the Trinity of Persons in the
Godhead ; the Supreme Divihity of Jesus Christ ; the Doctrine of the Atonement ; the Christian
Character, &c. By Ralph Wardlaw, D.D. 5th Edition, 8vo. 15s. cloth.

By the same Author,
SERMONS. 8vo. 12s. boards.

WATERTON.-ESSAYS ON NATURAL HISTORY,

Chiefly Ornithology. By Charles W^aterton, Esq., Author of "Wanderings in South
America." With' an Autobiography of the Author, and a View of Walton Hall. Third
Edition, fcp. 8vo. 8s. cloth.

WALTON.-THE AMATEUR'S DRAWING-BOOK.

By \V. L. Walton. With Observations on Drawino^, and General Instructions in the Art
With 13 plates, printed in Tint-Lithography by Standidge and Co. Oblong folio, 12s. cloth

" This work, whicli is printed in tint lithography, is one of the most beautiful of its kind which we remember to
have seen. The preliminary observations, as weU as the general instructions, are written in an intelligible, practical
manner, which conveys the substance of many a treatise of greater pretensions in few words. Mjiny of the designs
are of unusual merit. We would instance the marine vie,ws, especially thjit which includes the fisiares of two fishermen.
and the view of a rustic hut, near which passes a road traversed by a group of travellers. We cordially recommena
this excellent drawing-book to all persons desirous of learning the rudiments of the fine arts." — Atlas.

WATHEN.-ARTS, ANTIQUITIES, AND CHRONOLOGY OF

ANCIENT EGYPT, from Personal Observations. By G. H. Wathen, Architect. With
Illustrations from Original Sketches by the Author. Royal Svo. with Plates and Woodcuts,
16s. cloth.

" A clever and lively contribution to the chronoloa^ and arts of ancient Ep5'pt, the result of a professional visit to
her land, made by an enthusiastic student of her history well qualified to exploit' her remains." — Spectator.

32 CATALOGUE OF NEW WORKS PRINTED EOR LONGMAN AND CO,

WEBSTER -AN ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF DOMESTIC ECONOMY;

Comprising' such subjects as are most immediately connected with Housekeeping; : as, The
Construction of Domestic Edifices, with the modes of Warming, Ventilating, and Lighting
them— A description of the various articles of Furniture, with the nature of their Materials-
Duties of Servants— A general account of the Animal and Vegetable Substances used as Food,
and the methods of preserving and preparing them by Cooking— Making Bread— The Chemical
Nature and the Preparation of all kinds of Fermented Liquors used as Beverage— The various
Clothing Arts, and Materials employed in Dress and the Toilette — Business oif the Laundry-
Description of the various Wheel Carriages— Preservation of Health— Domestic Medicine,
&c. &c. &c. By Thomas Webster, F.G.S. &c. ; assisted by the late Mrs. Parkes, Author of
" Domestic Duties." 1 thick vol. 8vo. illustrated with nearly 1000 Woodcuts.— J« the Press.

¥EST¥OOD -INTRODUCTION TO THE MODERN CLASSI-

FICATIOX OF INSECTS; comprising an Account of the Habits and Transformations of the
different Families ; a Synopsis of all the British, and a Notice of the more remarkable Foreign
Genera. By J. O. Westwood, Sec. Ent. Soc. London, F.L.S., &c. 2 vols, illustrated with
above 150 Woodcuts, comprising about 2500 distinct Figures, £2. 7s. cloth.

WHITE'S COMPENDIUM OP THE YETERINARY ART;

Containing Plain and Concise Observations on the Construction and Management of the
Stable; a brief and popular Outline of the Structure and Economy of the Horse ; the Nature,
Symptoms, and Treatment of the Diseases and Accidents to which the Horse is liable; the
best method of performing various Impr.-tant Operations ; with Advice to the Purchasers of
Horses; and a copious Materia Medica and Pharmacopceia. 17th Edition, entirely recon-
structed,with considerable Additions and Alterations, bringing the work up to the present state
of Vetermary Science. By W. C. Spooner, Veterinary Surgeon, &c. &c. Svo. pp. 588, with
coloured Plate, 16s. cloth. London, 1842.

WHITE'S COMPENDIUM OF CATTLE MEDICINE;

Or, Practical Observations on the Disorders of Cattle and other Domestic Animals, except
tlie Horse. 6ih Edition, re-arranged, with copious Additions and Notes, by W. C. Spooner,
Vet. Surgeon, Author of a "Treatise on the Influenza," and a " Treatise on the Foot and
Leg of the Horse," &c. Svo. 9s. cloth.

WHITLEY.-THE APPLICATION OF GEOLOGY TO AGRI-

CULTURE, and to the Improvement and Valuation of Land : with the Nature and Properties
of Soils, and the Principles of Cultivation. By Nicholas Whitley, Land Surveyor. Svo.
7s. 6d. cloth.

" Tlie publication of this essay is very opportune. General attention is directed to the improvement of agriculture,
and to the practicability of bringing into cultivation the extensive waste lands of the United Kinjidom. Chemical
analysis and artificial manures are daily more and more being called into play. Agricultural cliemistry is becoming
a profession, and doubtless great benefits have been supplied, and will accrue to the landholder and farmer from the
employment of the labourers in that valuable science. Guano and Potter's composition, nitrates of potash and soda,
phosphates of lime and carbonates of ammonia, &c. pure and mixed, in solution and friable, are questions well
worthy consideration. Also how far the importation to a farm of foreign manures, v/hether guano from Peru, chemi-
cals from the shop, bones from the shambles, fish from the strand, &c. may or may not be profitable. But the self-
supportinG", w'herever practicable, is the best system of farming, iind to this end a knowledge of geology will greatly
a'ssist. Tlie agriculturist must, in most cases, apply to the cliemist for instruction in regard to the constitueuce of
the p:irticulnr soil, and to the character of its deficiency; but every farmer can be bis own geologist; he may, at little
trouble or expense, acquire sufficient acquaintance w'ith geology to enable him to determine the formation of his
Ideality, and tu know whether the wants of the soil can be supplied from tlie subsoil^ the subjacent, or the neighbouring
rock. The study of the work before us would itself place him in high position m agricultural geolotjy. It treat s
concisely and clearlv of the derivation and formation of soil ; the nature of geological formations, and of the soils
resting on them ; oi'the structure and elements of plants, and of the food they require ; of the use of the soil andthe
subsoil ; of the structure and texture of soils, their mmeral composition and chemical analysis, t&c. &c.

" Geology, practically employed, is of equal value to the farmer and to the miner ; and when understood in rela-
tion to agriculture, of great advantage in estimating land to the laud-holder, and to the land- surveyor.". — Lit. Gaz.

AYILKINSON.-THE ENGINES OP WAR, &c.

Being a History of Ancient and Modern Projectile Instruments and Engines of Warfare and
Sporting; including the Manufacture of Fire-Aruis, the History and Manufacture of Gun-
powder, of Swords, and of the cause of the Damascus figure in Sword Blades, with some
Observations of Bronze : to which are added. Remarks on some Peculiarities^f Iron, and on
the Extraordinary Effect produced by the Action of Sea-water on Cast-Iron ; with Details of
various Miscellaneous Experiments. By H. Wilkinson, M.R.A.S. 1 vol. Svo. 9s. cloth.

WOOD.-A PRACTICAL TREATISE ON RAILROADS, AND

INTERIOR COMMUNICATION in GENERAL; containing numerous Experiments on
the Powe-s of the Improved Locomotive Engines, and Tables of the comparative Cost of Con-
veyance on Canals, Railways, and Turnpike Roads. By Nicholas Wood, Colliery Viewer,
Memb. Inst. Civ. Eng. &c. Third edition, very greatly enlarged, with 13 large Plates, and
several new Woodcuts. £1. lis. 6d. cloth.

YOUNG LADIES' BOOK (THE) :

A Manual of Elegant Recreations, Exercises, and Pursuits. 4th Edition, with numerous
beautifully executed Engravings on Wood. ^'I. Is. elegantly bound in crimson silk, lined with
imitation of Mechlin lace.

\Ml.?jUN AND (>U1LV\ , PKIKNKJl STKt LT, SNOWUILL , LONDUN.

JO Ai.B3doad

! ' i